Skip to main content

Full text of "The clan Donald"

See other formats


THE CLAN DONALD. 



\\ 




REV. A. MACDONALD, MINISTER OF KILLEARNAN. 
REV.!A.TMACDONALD, MINISTER OF KILTARLITY. 



THE CLAN DONALD 



. A'^MACDONALD, 

MINISTER OF KILLEARNAN, 



REV. AY MACDON ALD, p-*T3 

MINISTER OF KILTARLITY. 



VOL. III. 



The sovereignty oMhe Gael to the Clan Cholla, 
It is right to proclaim it." 




THE NORTHERN COUNTIES PUBLISHING COMPANY, LTD. 
1904. 



TO THE MEMORY 
OF THE LATE 

ADMIRAL SIR REGINALD MACDONALD 

OF CLAN RANALD, K.C.B., K.C.S.I., 

21ST IN DIRECT MALE DESCENT FROM SOMERLED, KING OF THE ISLES, 

AND 15TH IN DESCENT FROM REGINALD (ELDEST SON OF JOHN, 

LORD OF THE ISLES), 

FOUNDER OF THE PRINCELY HOUSE OF CASTLETIRRIM, OF WHOSE RACE 

AND NAME HE WAS THE UNDOUBTED CHIEF ; WHOSE CAREER 

HAS ADDED FURTHER LUSTRE TO THE ANNALS OF AN 

ILLUSTRIOUS LINE, AJsD IS CHERISHED BY EVERY 

MEMBER OF THE CLAN OF WHICH HE WAS 

SO BRIGHT AN ORNAMENT, 

THIS CONCLUDING VOLUME 

OF A WORK IN WHICH, WHILE HE LIVED, HE TOOK SO DEEP AN 
INTEREST, IS WITH PROFOUND RESPECT 

DEDICATED 

BY 

THE AUTHORS. 



PREFACE. 



IN issuing the third volume of this work, the 
authors are much concerned at the long delay that 
has occurred in its preparation, and they feel that 
an apology is due to their subscribers as well as to 
the general public who are interested in the subject. 
The protracted interval between Volumes II. and 
III. has been due to a variety of causes more or less 
connected with the extensive and complex character 
of the work, the numerous branches that sprang 
from the parent stock many of them never before 
dealt withand the many sources, public and 
private, from which they endeavoured to elicit 
authentic information. These and other causes 
tended to delay the appearance of the volume to an 
extent that was never anticipated by the authors. 
Though the volume is in the main genealogical, it is 
not entirely so. The first two chapters are taken 
up with the history of the House of Sleat, which 
the exigencies of space did not allow of being 
incorporated in Volume II. ; the third deals with 
the thorny question of the chiefship, and the fourth 




Vlll. PREFACE. 

takes up more or less exhaustively the social history 
of the clan from about the middle of the 1 6th 
century. The Volume also contains chapters on 
the Bards of the Clan and other outstanding 
Clansmen. The interest and attractiveness of the 
volume are greatly enhanced by a number of 
portraits and signatures of prominent clansmen. 
The authors acknowledge gratefully the kindness 
of many representatives of the various families in 
placing at their disposal original portraits and 
miniatures, and often taking much trouble in sup- 
plying reproductions of pictures which, from their 
character, were not adapted for removal. Among 
these may be mentioned the Right Honourable the 
Earl of Antrim, the Right Honourable the Lady 
Macdonald of the Isles, the Honourable Lady 
Macdonald of Clanranald, Mrs Macdonald of Sanda, 
Miss Macdonald (of Dalchosnie), Barnfield Hill, 
Southampton, Mrs Macdonald Stuart of Dalness, 
Mrs Head of Inverailort, Mrs Aylmer Morley, 
Angus Macdonald of Clanranald, J. R. M. Macdonald 
of Largie, Colonel John McDonnell of Kilmore, 
J. A. R. Macdonald of Balranald, Allan R. Mac- 
donald (of Belfinlay), yr. of Waternish ; Professor 
Arthur A. Macdonell of Lochgarry, Oxford ; Dr 
Duncan Macdonald, Oban ; Alexander Macdonell 
Stewart, Lynedoch Place, Edinburgh ; Allan Mac- 
donald, LL.D., Glenarm ; and Andrew Macdonald, 
Sheriff-Clerk of Inverness-shire. 



PREFACE. IX. 

The authors also desire gratefully to acknowledge 
the assistance rendered by many members of the clan, 
and others, who placed family genealogies and relative 
records at their disposal, or otherwise helped in the 
preparation of this volume. In this connection they 
acknowledge their indebtedness to the Honourable 
Lady Macdonald of Clanranald, Miss Macdonald of 
Dalchosnie, Mrs Head of Inverailort (representative 
of Barisdale), Miss Josephine M. Macdonell, London, 
Miss Susan Martin of Glendale, Angus Macdonald 
of Clanranald, Captain William M. Macclonald, late 
of the Cameron Highlanders ; the Rev. R. C. 
Macleod of Macleod, Admiral Robertson Macdonald 
of Kinlochmoidart, Colonel Martin Martin, Ostaig, 
Skye ; Lachlan Macdonald of Skeabost, Dr Keith 
Norman Macdonald, Edinburgh ; H. L. Macdonald 
ot Dunach, Dr Duncan Macdonald, Oban : Allan R. 
Macdonald, yr. of Waternish ; Allan Macdonald, 
LL.D., Glenarm ; Graeme A. Maclaverty of 
Chanting Hall ; the Hon. William Macdonald, 
Senator for British Columbia in the Dominion 
Parliament of Canada ; Rev. W. J. MacKairi, 
Clifton ; Mr Murray Rose ; and the late Evander 
Maciver of Scourie. 

In a work involving so much minute genealogical 
research, errors no doubt have unavoidably crept in; 
but these will be found to be few and of little 
importance. 



X. PREFACE. 

The authors desire finally to record their grateful 
sense of the never-failing kindness and courtesy of 
Mr R. M. Grant, the Manager of the Northern 
Chronicle, while the volume was passing through 
the press. 

December, 1904. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 

Hugh the founder. Invasion of Orkney. Charter from Earl of Ross. 
Hugh and the forfeiture of the Lord of the Isles. Grant of 
Superiorities. Barony of Troternish. Hugh's Charter of Confir- 
mation. His death. John Hucheonson succeeds. Scatters the 
patrimony. Royal Charters to Macleods. Sinister influences. 
John resigns Sleat and North Uist. His death. Donald Gallach 
succeeds to the Chief ship. The Chief's brothers. Black Archibald. 
Murders of Donald Herrach and Donald Gallach. Archibald as 
pirate. Angus Collach in North Uist. His death. Death of 
Angus Dubh. Donald Gruamach and Ranald Macdonald Herrach. 
Death of Black Archibald. Donald assumes ChieMiip. Bond with 
Cawdor. Alliance with Mackintosh. Expels Macleods from Troter- 
uish. Is summoned to Edinburgh and submits. Death of Donald 
Gruamach. Donald Gorme. Donald Gornieson. Archibald the 
Clerk's tutorship. Donald Gornieson in Lewis and England. 
Tack of North Uist. Charter of Troternish to William Macleod of 
Dunvegan. Archibald the Clerk signs Commission for Donald 
Dubh. His Death. Grant of Troternish bailiary to Argyll. Charge 
against Donald Gormeson by Kintail. Commission of fire and sword 
against Sleat. His attitude towards the Crown. Adopts Reformed 
tenets. Claims Lewis. Contract with Argyll, Joins Sorley Buy. 
Makes friends with Kintail. Receives gifts and promises from the 
Crown. Donald Gorme Mor succeeds as minor. James Macdonald 
of Castle Camus. Obligation to Bishop of Isles. The Clan Gil- 
lespick Clerach. Their position in Troternish. Hugh MacGil- 
lespick. His outlawry. His ambition and treachery. Donald 
Gorme Mor's Feud with Maclean. Skirmish at Inbhir Chuuic 
bhi-ic. Donald Gorme summoned to Edinburgh. His Bonds with 
Huntly and Mackintosh. Invasion of Mull. Battles of Craualich 
and Bachca. End of Feud with Duart. Donald Gorme goes to 
Edinburgh. Imprisonment and fine. Summons of treason. Goes 
with 500 men to assist Red Hugh O'Donnell. His return. Pro- 
posals to Crown. Receives Charters and infeftment. Donald 
Gorme's feud with Macleod and its causes. Macleod invades Troter- 
nish. Dornhnull Maclain 'Ic Sheumais. Battle of Cuilean. 
Donald Gorme invades Harris. Macleod invades Uist. Battle of 



Xll. CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

Carinish. Privy Council intervenes. Surrender of hostile chiefs. 
Keconciliation. Hugh MacGillespick Clerach. Conspiracy and 
death. Donald Gonne at Aros. Bond for Improvement of Isle-". 
Statutes of I Coluuikill. - Charter to Clauranald. In ward in 
Glasgow. Ordered to Dunnyveg. New Charier. Taken ill at 
Chanonry. Death of Donald Goruie Mor. Donald Gorme Og 
succeeds. -Settles with Rory Mor. Obtains titles. Baronet of 
Nova Scotia. Royalist sympathies in Civil War. Summoned 
oefi're Commission of Estates. Death of Sir Donald Gorme Og., 
Bart. . 1 



CHAPTER 11. 

THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 

Sir James Macdonald succeeds his father, Sir Douald. His attiiu<le 
towards the cause of King Charles I. Supports the cause of 
Charles 11. The men of the Isles at Worcester. Sir James's con- 
duct under the Commonwealth. His domestic policy. His relations 
with the Government of Charles II. at the Restoration. Receives 
a Crown Charter of his lands in Skye and Uist. Appointed Sheriff 
of the Western Isles. Troubles in Lochaber. Domestic difficulties. 
Sir James matriculates arms. His death. Sir Donald Macdonald 
succeeds his father, Sir James. He supports James VII. The 
Sleat men at Killiecrankie. Their subsequent movements. For- 
feiture of the young Chief of Sleat. Sir Donald refuses to submit 
to the Government of William of Orange. Defeats the Government 
force sent against him to the Isle of Skye. Sir Donald finally takes 
the oath of allegiance, and submits to the Government. Death of 
Sir Donald. Succeeded by his son, Domnull a' Chogaidh. Sir 
Donald joins the Earl of Mar. The Sleat men at Sheriffmuir. 
Forfeiture of Sir Donald. His death. Succeeded by his sou, 
Donald. Sir Donald enters into possession of the Estate. His 
death. Succeeded by his uncle, James Macdonald of Oriusay. His 
conduct at the time of Spanish Invasion of 1719. Death of Sir 
James. Succeeded by his son, Sir Alexander, a minor. The Estate 
purchased frcm the Forfeited Estates' Commissioners for behoof of 
Sir Alexander. Sir Alexander ;vt St Andrews. His relations with 
his tenants. Soitheach nan Daoine. Sir Alexander's conduct 
during the Rebellion of 1745. Death and burial of Sir Alexandtr. 
Sir James, his son, succeeds. Educated at Eton and Oxford. His 
travels on the Continent. His reputation for learning. His 
relations with his people. His popularity. His accident in North 
Uist. His death at Rome. Succeeded by his brother, Alexander. 
Sir Alexander as a landlord. His quarrel with Boswell. Created a 
Peer of Ireland. Raises a regiment. His death. Succeeded by his 
son, Alexander Wentworth, as second lord. Raises the Regiment of 
the Isles. His death. Succeeded by his brother, Godfrey. Con- 
troversy with Glengarry. His death. Succeeded by his son, 
Godfrey, as fourth lord. Somerled, fifth lord. Ronald Arcnibald, 
sixth lord 58 



CONTENTS. Xlll. 



CHAPTER III. 

THE SOCIAL HISTORY OF THE CLAN DONALD. 1545-1800. 

PAGE 

Fall of Lordship of Isles. Feudal and Celtic tenures. Bond of Kindred. 
Differentiation of offices. Legal system. - The Cinn-Tighe and 
their holdings. The tribe. Agriculture. Trading. Fishing. 
Arms and clothing. Statutes of I Columkill. Modern Tacksmen 
merging. Incidence of Cowdeicheis and Calpes. Social state of 
chiefs. Hunting and arms. Restriction on chiefs' retainers, 
Galleys, Arms, unsuccessfully attempted. Hereditary and other 
offices. Marischall-tighe, Cup-bearer, Bard, Harper, Piper, Physician, 
Armourer, Miller. Celtic Customs. Handfasting. Marriage Con- 
tracts. Fosterage. Rise of modern Tenures. Tacksmen. Wad- 
setters. - Feu-farmers. Steelbow tenants. Small tenants. Intro- 
duction of Kelp. Of the potato. Educational condition of Isles in 
16th century Donald Dubh's barons. Gaelic culture. Carse- 
well's prayer-book. Legendary lore. Educational policy of Govern- 
ment. Culture among Tacksmen. Attitude of Clans to Crown. 
Mistaken policy of appointing Lieutenants. Change of Islemen's 
attitude explained. Abolition of Heritable Jurisdictions. Dis- 
arming and unclothing Acts. Dissolution of Clans. Rise in land. 
Commercial policy of chiefs. - Emigration. New townships on 
Clanranald Estates. Formation of Fencible Regiments in the Isles . 104 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE CHIEFSHIP. 

The Chief ship of a Highland Clan not a feudal dignity. Held by the 
consent of the Clan. The family of Dougall of Clauranald excluded 
from the headship of the Clanranald branch. Ranald Gallda and 
John of Moid art. Deposition of Iain Aluinn. The Chiefs of Sleat 
hold their lands without feudal investiture defended by the Clan. 
The Law of Tanistry. Issue of Handfast Marriages and bastards 
eligible for Chiefship. Instances of Lachlan Cattanach Maclean of 
Duart, John of Killin, Angus Og of the Isles, and Donald Dubh. 
History of the Chiefship of the Clan Donald traced from early 
times. The family of Alexander, Lord of the Isles, excluded from 
the Chiefahip. Succession of Donald of Isla. Celestine of Lochalsh 
and Hugh of Sleat. Claim of Lochalsh family to the Chiefship. 
The Earldom of Ross. The Chiefship of the Clan Donald in the 
family of Sleat. The Glengarry claim , . . , . .155 



xiv. CONTENTS. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 

PAGE. 

The Lords of the Isles 173 

Tin- Ma.-ruaris of Garmoran and the Norfh Isles 183 

The Macallisters of Louy 184 

The Alexanders of Menstrie .189 

The Earls of Caledon 192 

The Macallisters of Strathaird, Glenbarr, Torrisdale, &c. , 194 

Tli. -Chin Donald of Ulster 199 

The Clan Donald of Leiuster . .202 

The Macdonald.s of Ardnamurchan . . . . . . . . 210 

The Macdonalds of Glenco and Cadets ....... 212 

The Mai-donald.s of Dalness . 216 

The Macdonalds of Achtriuchtan 221 

Descendants of Allan Dubh Mac Iain Duibh 225 

The Macdonalds of Clauranald 226 

The Macdonalds of Knoydart 238 

The Maceacheu-Macdonalds 239 

The Maceachens of Howbeg and Glenuig 248 

The Maceachens of Peninuren ......... 250 

The Macdonalds of Morar 251 

The Macdonalds of Bornish 258 

The Macdoualds of Geridhoil, in Uist 260 

The Macdonalds of Drimore . . . . . . . . . 262 

The Macdoualds of Glenaladale . . . . . . .263 

The Macdonalds of Benbecula ... . . . . . . . 277 

The Macdonalds of Milton . . 279 

The Macdonalds of Dalelea 282 

The Macdonalds of Rammerscales ........ 285 

The Macdonalds of Belfinlay 287 

The Macdoualds of Boisdale 291 

The Macdonalds of Kinlochmoidart 298 

The Macdoualds of Gleagajry 308 

The Macdoualds of Shian . . . . . . . . . .316 

The Macdonalds of Lundie . . .318 

The Ma?donalds of Scotus . 320 

The Macdonalds of Lochgarry . . . .... 328 

The Macdonalds of Greenfield Jgg: 

The Macdonalds of Barisdale . . 336 

The Macdonalds of Ardnabie 345 

The Macdoualds of Leek . . . 347 

The Macdoualds of Aberchalder . . - ." . . . . . 350 
The Macdonalds of Culachie ......... 355" 

The Clan Godfrey . . .359 

The Macdonalds of Dunnyvep and the Glens 374 

The Macdonalds of Largie ......... 380 

The Macdonalds of Sanda "... 387 

The Macdonalds of Colonsay ..,..,... 396 



CONTENTS. XV. 

PAGE. 

The Macdonalds of Antrim 408 

The Macdonalds of Keppoch 418 

The Macdonalds of Bohuntiu 4?4 

The Macdonalds of Tulloch 429 

The Macdonalds of Dalchosnie ......... 431 

The Macdonalds of Aberarder . ..... 442 

The Macdonalds of Cranachan 446 

The Macdonalds of Tullochcrom 448 

The Macdonalds of Gellovie ......... 450 

The Macdonalds of Fersit 454 

The Macdonalds of Murlagan . . . . . . . . .456 

The Macdonalds of Achnancoichean ........ 457 

The Macdonalds of Cliauaig 458 

The Macdonalds of Tirnadmh 459 

The Macdonalds of Inch .......... 461 

The Macdonalds of Killiechonate 463 

The Maedonalds of Lochalsh ......... 464 

The Macdonalds of sTeatTT 467 

The Claim Domhnuill Herraich 479 

Macdonalds of Balranald 487 

The Macdonalds of Heisker and Skaebost 494 

The Macdonalds of Castle Camus (-V(\A^lrvA.^ \ . . . .499 

The Macdonalds of Cuidreach ......... 511 

The Macdonalds of Ostaig and Capstill 513 

The Macdoualds of Rigg and Balvicquean 515 

The Macdonalds of Camuscross and Castleton . . . . . .517 

The Macdonalds of Glenmore ......... 523 

The Macdonalds of Totscor, Bernisclale, and Scalpay > 528 

The Macdonalds cf Sartle 531 

The Macdonalds of Totamurich and Knock - . 533 

The Macdonalds of Balishare 536 

The Macdonalds of Aird and Vallay 540 

The Macdonalds of East Sheen 548 

The Maclavertys 550 

The Mackains of Elgin 553 

The Darrochs 555 

The Martins of Beallach and Duntulm 558 

The Martins of Marishadder 567 



The Birds of the Clan 570 

Alastair Mac Colla 596 

Flora Macdonald 610 

Marshal Macdonald, Duke of Tarentum 619 

Sir John Alexander Macdonald 626 

Sir Hector Macdonald 633 

George Macdonald, Novelist and Poet 639 

Signatures ......... Insert at page 643 

Addenda . . 643 



XVI. CONTENTS. 



APPENDICES. 

PAGE. 

Panegyric on the Macdonalds. C. 1500 647 

Contract of Marriage between John Macdonald of Clanranald and Marion, 

daughter of Roderick Macleod of Dunvegan. 1613 .... 648 
Tack by Sir Donald Mardouald of Sleat in favour of Neil Maclean of 

Boreray. 1626 " . . 650 

Tack by John, Bishop of the Isles, of the Teinds of Troternish, and 

others, to Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat. 1630 . . . . 651 
Declaration of Chiefship in favour of Sir James Macdonald of Sleat . . 654 
Declaration of Chiefship in favour of Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat by 

Coll Macdonald of Keppoch 655 

Contract between Donald Macdonald of Clanranald and Roderick Mac- 
donald of Glenaladale. 1674 ........ 655 

Commission by King James in favour of John Macdonald of Bor- 

niskittaig. 1689 . . . 658 

Judicial Rental of Sir Donald Macdonald's Estate of North Uist. 1718 . 659 
Attestation by the Gentlemen of Troternish. 1721 .... 663 
Attestation by the Gentlemen of North Uist. 1721 .... 664 
Testimonial by the Presbytery of Uist in favour of Alexander Macdonald 

ofBoisdale. 1746 . 664 



ILLUSTRATIONS, &c. 



PAGE. 

Rev. A. Macdonalcl, Minister of Killearnan . . . Facing Title-page 
Rev. A. Macdouald, Minister of Kiltarlity .... Facing Title-page 

Sir Donald Macdonalcl, 1st Baronet of Sleat 54 

Sir Donald Macdonalcl, 4th Baronet of Sleat 79 

Sir Alexander Macdonald, 7th Baronet of Sleat . . . . .85 

Sir James Macdonald, 8th Bart, of Sleat . 97 

Alexander Macdonald of Boisdale . . .- . . . . . 202 
Captain Reginald S. Macdonald, R.A, (Vallay) . . . . . .202 

Hercules McDonnell, Dublin . 202 

James Thomas Macdonald of Balranalcl . 202 

Robert McDonnell (Tynekill) . . 202 

Ewen Macdonald of Glencoe . . . . . . . . . 212 

Major-Gen. Alex. Macdonald, Invercoe 212 

Captain Macdonald, Invercoe .. .. . . . . . . . 212 

Major D. C. Macdonald of Glencoe ....... 212 

James Macdonald of Dalness . , . . . . . . 212 

Admiral Sir Reginald Macdonald of Clanranald .... . 226 

Alex. Ruadh Macdonell of Glengarry . 238 

Captain Macdonell, R.N. (Glengarry) ....... 238 

Gen. Sir James Macdonell (Glengarry) 238 

Allan D. Macdonalcl of Clanranald ' . .238 

Angus R. Macdouald (Clauranald) . . . . . . . . 238 

John Masdonald of Glenaladale. . 263 

Angus Macdonald of Glenaladale ........ 263 

Colonel John A. Macdonald, C.B., of Glenaladale 263 

Archbishop Angus Macdonald of St Andrews and Edinburgh (Glenaladale) 263 

Bishop Hugh Macdonald of Aberdeen (Glenaladale) "263 

Ranald Macdonald of Belfmlay . . . . . . . . .287 

Major Allan Macdonald of Wateinish . . . . . . 287 

Captain Allan Macdonald of Waternish 287 

Allan R. Macdonald, yr. of Waternish 287 

Ranald Macdonald of Staffa, afterwards Sir Reginald Steuart Seton of 

Allanton, Bart. . . .' 287 

Colonel Donald Macdonald, Boisdale 291 

Hon. William Macdonald of Vallay . 291 

D. J. K. Macdonald of Sanda 291 

Hector Macdonald-Buchanan (Boisdale) . . ...'.: , ^1 
Admiral Robertson Macdonald of Kinlochmoiclart . . . 291 
Alastair Dearg Macdonald of Glengarry . . _ . . 308 
Alexander Macdonell of Glengarry . . . "15 

Colonel A. A. Macdonell of Lochgarry 328 

Captain A. A. Macdonell of Lochgarry . . 328 

Professor A. A. Macdonell of Lochgarry 328 

Archibald Macdonald of Barisdale ^28 

William Macdonald of Sanda .328 



XV111. ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PACK. 

Largie Castle 381 

Tomb of Ranald Bane Macdonald of Largie ...... 381 

John Macdonald of Largie 387 

Archibald Macdonald of Sanda . 389 

John Macdonald of Sanda 389 

John Macdonald of Sanda .' 389 

Sir John Macdonald of Sanda .... .... 389 

Arch. Macdonell of Barisdale 389 

Dr James McDonnell (Colonsay) 396 

Dr John McDonnell (Colonsay) 396 

The Hon. Sir Schomberg K. McDonnell . 396 

Sir Alexander McDonnell, Bart. (Colonsay) ,396 

Colonel John McDonnell of Kilmore (Colonsay) 396 

Randal, 4th Earl of Antrim ; . . . .409 

Alexander, 5th Earl of Antrim 412 

Randal, 6th Earl and 2nd Marquis of Antrim 417 

Ranald Macdonell of Keppoch 418 

Major Alexander Macdonell of Keppoch 418 

Major Alexander Macdonell, brother of Keppoch 418 

Richard Macdonell of Keppoch 418 

Sir Claude Macdonald 418 

Lieut. Alex. Macdonald (Dalchosnie) 431 

Captain James Macdonald (Dalchosnie) ....... 431 

Captain John Allan Macdonald (Dalchosnie) 431 

Captain Donald Macdonald (Dalchosnie) 431 

Hon. Alex. Macdonell of Culachie ........ 431 

General Sir John Macdonald of Dalchosnie 441 

General Alastair Macdonald of Dalchosnie 441 

William Macdonald (Dalchosnie) 441 

Captain Charles Macdonald (Dalchosnie) 441 

Captain Donald Macdonald (Dalchosnie) 441 

Alexander, 1st Lord Macdonald 467 

Godfrey, 3rd Lord Macdonald 473 

Godfrey, 4th Lord Macdonald 478 

Ewen Macdonald of Griminish (Vallay) 487 

Douglas Macdonald of Sanda ......... 487 

Alexander Macdonald of Balranald ........ 487 

J. A. R. Macdonald of "Balranald 487 

Richard McDonnell, Provost of Trinity College, Dublin (Tynekill) . . 487 

Major Alexander Macdonald of Courthill 507 

George Macdonald, Novelist 507 

Captain Allan Macdonald of Kingsburgh 507 

J. R. M. Macdonald of Largie 507 

John Ranald Macdonald of Sanda 507 

Dr K. N. Macdonald 540 

Alex. Macdonald of Vallay . 540 

Sir Richard G. McDonnell (Tynekill) 540 

Colonel Alex. Macdonald of Lyndale and Balrauald 540 

Captain Alex. Macdonald, Knockow . . 540 

Sir Archibald Macdonald, Bart., Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer . 548 
Marshal Macdonald, Duke of Tarentum 619 



LIST OF SUBSCRIBEKS. 



Macdonald, The Right Honble. The Lady, of the Isles, Armadale 

Castle, Skye. 
Macdonald, The Hon. Lady, of Clanranald, A! Ovington Square, 

London, W. (large paper). 

Atholl, His Grace the Duke of, Blair Castle, Blair- Atholl. 
Antrim, The Right Hon. The Earl of, Glenarm Castle, County 

Antrim, Ireland. 

Lovat, The Right Hon. Lord, Beaufort Castle, Beauly. 
Macdonald, The Hon. Hugh J., Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada. 
Aylmer Morley, Mrs, Whiterdine, Founhope, Herefordshire. 
Baillie, J. E. B., Esq. of Dochfour. 
Bain, James, chief librarian, Public Library, Toronto. 
Barret, F. T., Esq., Mitchell Library, Glasgow. 
Barron, James, Esq., " The Inverness Courier," Inverness. 
Bethell, W., Esq., Rise Park, Hull (large paper). 
Beveridge, E., Esq., St Leonard's Hill, Dunfermline. 
Blair, Sheriff, Ardross Terrace, Inverness deceased (3 vols.). 
Brown, W., Esq., bookseller, 26 Princes Street, Edinburgh. 
Buchanan, A. W., Esq., Larkhall, Polmont. 
Burns, W., Esq., solicitor, Inverness. 
Cameron, Donald, Esq., Lochgorm, Inverness. 
Cameron, Duncan, Church Street, Inverness deceased. 
Campbell, Alex. D., Komgha, Cape Colony. 
Cazenove, C. D., bookseller, 26 Henrietta Street, Covent Gardens, 

London, W.C. 

Chisholm of Chisholm, Mrs, Erchless Castle, Beauly (large paper). 
Clark, Lt.-Colonel J. Gumming, Ballindoun House, Beauly. 
Clarke, G. T., Esq., London deceased. 
Colquhoun, Sir James, of Colquhoun and Luss, Bart., Rossdhu, 

Loch Lomond (large paper). 

Constable, T. & A., 11 Thistle Street, Edinburgh. 
Cooke, Mrs Raeburn, Boscombe, Bournemouth. 
Cunninghame, John, Esq. of Balgownie, Culross. 
Darroch, Duncan, Esq. of Torridon, Auchnasheen. 



XX. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 

Dow, Rev. John, Knockbain Manse, Munlochy. 

D'Oyley, The Most Hon. The Marchioness (3 copies, large paper). 

Drayton, Mrs Theodore Drayton Grimke, Clifford Manor, 
Newent, Gloucestershire. 

EUice, C. H., Esq., Brompton, London (large paper). 

Ferguson, Rev. John, The Manse, Aberdalgie, Perth. 

Fletcher, J. Douglas, Esq. of Rosehaugh (large paper). 

Fraser, A., Esq., of Messrs A. Fraser & Co., Union Street, 
Inverness. 

Fraser-Mackintosh, Charles, Esq., LL.D., of Drummond, Inver- 
ness deceased. 

Gibson, Rev. John Mackenzie, 22 Regent Terrace, Edinburgh. 

Hay, Colin, Esq., Ardbeg, Port Ellen, Islay. 

Henderson, Rev. George, M.A., Ph.D., The Manse, Eddrachillis, 
Lairg. 

Henderson, W. H., & Son, St Andrews. 

Hunter, R. W., Esq., bookseller, 19 George IV. Bridge, Edin- 
burgh. 

Lacourt, Randolp Macdonald, Chili. 

Lawlor, Henry Cairnes, 10 Wellington Park Avenue, Belfast. 

Livingston-Macdonald, R. M., Esq. of Flodigary, Skye (large 
paper). 

Mainwaring, Charles, Esq., Feugh Cottage, Banchory, Abea-deen. 

Maitland, Mrs J. Keith, Theresia, Ceylon. 

Martin, Adam W., Esq., Knock, Belfast. 

Martin, Colonel Martin, R.E., Ostaig, Skye. 

Macalister, Major, C.B., of Gleiibarr, Kintyre. 

Macallister, James, Esq., wine merchaait, Ballymena. 

M'Connel, Wm., Esq., Knockdolian, Colmonell deceased. 

M'Crindle, John, Esq., Auchinlee, Ayr. 

Macdonald, Lieut. -Colonel A. H., More ton, Benbridge, Isle of 
Wight. 

Macdonald, A., Esq., Commercial Bank, Thurso. 

Macdonald, A. R., Esq., Ord, Isleomsay, Skye. 

M'Donald, Rev. A., F.C. Manse, Ardclach. 

Macdonald, Alex., Esq., 65 Oswald Street, Glasgow. 

Macdonald, Alex., Esq., solicitor, Portree deceased (ordered 
vols. I., II., III.). 

Macdonald, J. A. Ranald, Esq. of Balranald, Eden wood House, 
Springfield, Fife. 

Macdonald, Capt. A. W., Invernevis, Fort- William. 

Macdonald, Rev. Alex., Napanee, Ontario, Canada (large paper). 



LIST . OF SUBSCRIBERS. XXI. 

Macdonald, Alex., Esq., Shannon, Wellington, New Zealand. 
Macdonald, Allan, Esq., LL.D., Gleiiarm, Co. Antrim, Ireland. 
Macdonald, Andrew, Esq., sheriff-clerk, Inverness. 
Macdonald, Angus, Esq., Cunambuntag, Benbecula. 
Macdonald, Captain, of Waternish, Fasach, Skye (2 copies, 1 large 

paper). 

Macdonald, Charles, New York. 
Macdonald, Charles, 22 York Street, Glasgow. 
Macdonald, Charles D., Esq., Bank of S. America. 
Macdonald, Rev. Colin, The Manse, Rogart. 
Macdonald, Rev. D. J., The Manse, Killean, Muasdale, Kintyre. 
Macdonald, Rev. Donald, Baleloch, Lochmaddy. 
M'Donald, Donald, Esq., F.L.S., Cleeve House, Bexley Heath, 

Kent. 

Macdonald, Donald, Esq., Rainmerscales, Lockerbie. 
Macdonald, Dr, 7 Wellington Square, Ayr. 

Macdonald, Duncan, Esq., 2 Herriot Row, Edinburgh deceased. 
Macdonald, D. R., Esq., R.H. Academy, Woolwich. 
Macdonald, Miss Ellen T., Box 48, Blacksburg, Virginia, U.S.A. 
Macdonald, E., Fruit and Flower Depot, 39 Donegall Place, 

Belfast. 

Macdonald, Ewen, Esq., Ardmor, Lyminge, Kent. 
Macdonald, Rev. Finlay R., The Manse, Coupar-Angus 

deceased. 
Macdonald, Frank, Esq., P.O. Box 761, Montgomery, Ala., 

U.S.A. 
Mrs Macdonald of Sanda, Rosemary Lane House, The Close, 

Salisbury. 

M'Donald, George, Esq., Southall, Middlesex. 
Macdonald, Captain H., of Kingsburgh, King Edward VII. 

Hospital, 9 Grosvenor Gardens, S.W. 
Macdonald, Harry, Esq. of Viewfield, Portree. 
Macdonald, H. A., 370 Great Western. Road, Glasgow. 
Macdonald, H. M., Esq., 34 Broad Street, New York (large 

paper). 
Macdonald, H. L., Esq. of Dunach, Dunach House, Oban (large 

paper). 
Macdonald, James, Esq., W.S., 4 Whitehouse Terrace, Edinburgh 

(large paper). 

Macdonald, James, Esq., Moss Cottage, Benbecula.. 
Macdonald, J. M., Esq., Harley Street, London. 
Macdonald, Colonel J. A., of Glenaladale, Glenfman, Fort- 
William. 



XXli. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 

Macdonald, J. R. M., Esq. of Largie, Largie Castle, Kintyre, 

Argyle. 

Macdonald, J., Esq., Bank House, Comrie, Perthshire. 
Macdonald, John, Esq., Keppoch, Roy-Bridge. 
Macdonald, John, Esq., 39 Broadway, New York (3 copies). 
Macdonald, Miss lone, of Milland Place, Sussex. 
Macdonald, Dr Keith, 21 Clarendon Crescent, Edinburgh. 
Macdonald, Lachlan, Esq. of Skaebost, Skaebost Bridge, Isle of 

Syke. 
Macdonald, Miss, Arderslate House, Hunter's Quay, Kirn, by 

Greenock. 

Macdonald, Miss, Barnfield Hill, Southampton. 
Macdonald, Rev. Mosse, M.A., The Vicarage, West Malvern. 
Macdonald, Mrs, of Keppoch, 60 Sternhold Avenue, Streatham 

Hill, London. 

Macdonald, Peter, Esq., 4 Carlton Place, Glasgow (large paper). 
Macdonald, Rev. Peter, 11 India Street, Glasgow. 
Macdonald, Admiral Robertson, 1 Mardale Crescent, Edinburgh. 
Macdonald, Roderick, Esq., 22 York Street, Glasgow. 
Macdonald, Ronald, Esq., solicitor, Portree. 
Macdonald, Ronald, Esq. (now in South Africa). 
Macdonald, Ronald Mosse, 220 Ashley Gardens, S.W. 
Macdonald, Rev. Thomas Mosse, M.A., Canon of Lincoln 

Cathedral. 

Macdonald, T., Esq., H.B.M.'s Supreme Court, Shanghai, China. 
Macdonald, The Hon. W. J., Armadale House, Vancouver, 

British Columbia. 
Macdonald, Captain William Mosse, late 3rd Batt. Queen's Own 

Cameron Highlanders, Bank of England, Birmingham. 
Macdonald, William, Esq., publisher, Edinburgh. 
Macdonald, W. Rae, Esq., 1 Forres Street, Edinburgh. 
Macdonell, A. W., Esq., 2 Rectory Place, Guildford. 
Macdonell, Arthur Anthony, M.A., Ph.D., Boden Professor of 

Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, and Fellow of Balliol 

College, Lochgarry Lodge, Banbury Road, Oxford. 
Macdonell, Dr D., 17 Crumlea Road, Belfast. 
M'Donell, Captain Wm. Joseph, of Dunfeirth, Royal Dublin 

Fusiliers, Co. Kildare, Ireland. 
Macdonnell, Hercules H. G., Esq., 4 Roby Place, Kingston, 

Ireland deceased. 
Macdonnell, James, Esq. of Kilsharvan, Murlough, Drogheda, 

Ireland. 



LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Xxiii. 

Macdonnell, Colonel John, of Kilmore, Glenariff, County Antrim. 

Macdowall, Rev. James, The Manse, Rosemarkie, Fortrose. 

M'Grath, D., Esq., postmaster, Beauly. 

Macgregor, D. R., Esq., 104 Queen Street, Melbourne, Victoria. 

Macinnes, Lieut.-Colonel John, Glendaruel, Greenock. 

M'Kain, Rev. W. James, 28 Palmerston Place, Edinburgh. 

Mackay, Eneas, Esq., bookseller, Stirling. 

Mackay, Eric, Esq., 7 Royal Exchange, London, E.G. 

Mackay, John, Esq., C.E., Hereford (2 copies). 

Mackay, John, " Celtic Monthly," 1 Blythswood Drive, Glasgow 
(33 copies). 

Mackay, Win., Esq., solicitor, Inverness. 

Mackeachan, J., Esq., 133 St Vincent Street, Glasgow- 
Mackenzie, Andrew, Esq. of Dalmore, Alness. 

Mackenzie, Colonel Burton, of Kilcoy, Kilcoy Castle, Muir of Ord. 

Mackenzie, H. H., Esq., Balelone, Lochmaddy. 

Mackenzie, Rev. Kenneth, LL.D., Kingussie. 

Mackenzie, N. B., Esq., banker, Fort- William. 

Mackenzie 1 , Thomas, Esq. of Daluaine (large paper). 

Mackenzie, W. Dalziel, Esq. of Farr, Inverness. 

Mackenzie, Willia.ni, Esq., secretary, Crofters Commission, Edin- 
burgh. 

Mackillop, James, jun., Polmont. 

Maclaverty, Rev. A., Llangattock Manor, Monmouth. 

MacLaverty, Gra?me Alex., Esq., Chanting Hall, Hamilton. 

Maclean, Alex. Scott, Esq., 31 Bank Street, Greenock. 

MacLean, Charles, Esq., Milton, Lochboisdale. 

Maclean, R., Esq. of Gometra, Arcs, Mull. 

Macleay, Murdo', Esq., Broom Cottage, Ullapool. 

Macleod of Macleod, Dun vegan Castle, Skye. 

Macleod, John N., of Kintarbert and Saddell, Glensaddell, by 
Ca^mpbelltown. 

Macleod, Mr Neil, Torran Public School, Raasay, Portree. 

Macleod, No^rman, Esq., 25 George IV. Bridge, Edinburgh. 

Macquarrie, Rev. A. J., The Manse of Ferintosh, Conon. 

Macrae-Gilstrap, Captain John, Northgate, Newark-on-Trent. 

Miller, Miss J. Macdonald, Courthill, Hermitage Gardens, Edin- 
burgh. 

Milne, A. & R., 299 Union Street, Aberdeen. 

Morrison, Dr, Kinloid House, Larkhall. 

Morrison, Hew, Esq., Public Library, Edinburgh. 

Munro, Sir Hector, of Fowlis, Bart., Fowlis Castle. 



Xxiv. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 

Pearson, Dr A., 4 Middleton Terrace, Ibrox, Glasgow. 

Perrins, Mrs Dyson, of Ardross, Davenham, Malvern. 

Philip, Rev. A. M., The Manse, Avoch. 

Pilkington, H. W., Esq., K.C., Tore, Tynellspass, Co. Westmeath, 

Ireland. 

Pryor, Mrs, Armadale, Cecil Road, Boscombe, Bournemouth. 
Rankin, Rev. E. A., Kilmorack Manse, Beauly. 
Rawlins, Rev. J. Arthur, St Andrew's Vicarage, Willesden, 

London, N.W. 

Roberts, Mrs Vernon, Springwood Hall, Marple. 
Robertson, George, & Co., 17 Warwick Square, Paternoster Row, 

E.G. 
Ross, D. Charles, Esq., Ardvarre, 39 Maxwell Drive, Pollok- 

shields, Glasgow. 

Ross, John M., Esq., 2 Devonshire Gardens, Kelvinside, Glasgow. 
Ryan, Mrs James, Glenomera, Ceylon. 
Shaw, Duncan, Esq., W.S., St Aubyn's, Inverness. 
Sinclair, The Venerable The Archdeacon Macdonald, of London, 

The Chapter House, St Paul's Cathedral, London. 
Sinclair, Rev. A. Maclean, Belfast, P.E. Island, Canada. 
Smith, Dr J. Pender, Dingwall. 
Stechert, G. E., bookseller, 2 Star Yard, Carey Street, London, 

W.C. 

Stuart, Hugh Macdonald, 220 Ashley Gardens, S.W. 
Stuart, Mi's M'Donald, of Dalness, Taynuilt, Argyllshire. 
Sykes, Harold P., Esq., 2nd Dragoon Guards. 
The International News Coy., 5 Bream's Buildings, Chancery 

Lane, London, E.G. 

Tod, Ewen M., Esq., 35 Norfolk Square, Brighton. 
Tolmie, Rev. A. M. C., M.A., The Manse, Southend, Campbell- 
town, Argyle. 

Young, Messrs Henry, & Sons, 12 South Castle Street, Liverpool. 
Yule, Miss A. F., Tarradale House, Muir of Ord. 



THE CLAN DONALD. 




CHAPTER I. 

THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 

Hugh the founder. Invasion of Orkney. - Charter from Earl of 
Ross. Hugh and the forfeiture of the Lord of the Isles. 
Grant of Superiorities. Barony of Troternish Hugh's 
Charter of Confirmation. His death. John Hucheonson 
succeeds. Scatters the patrimony. Royal Charters to 
Macleods. Sinister influences. John resigns Sleat and 
North Uist. His death. Donald Gallach succeeds to the 
Chiefship. The Chief's brothers. Black Archibald. 
Murders of Donald Herrach and Donald Gallach. Archibald 
as pirate. Angus Collach in North Uist.- -His death. Death 
of Angus Dubh. Donald Gruaniach and Ranald MacDonald 
Herrach. Death of Black Archibald. Donald assumes chief- 
ship. Bond with Cawdor. Alliance with Mackintosh. 
Expels Macleods from Troternish. Is summoned to Edin- 
burgh and submits Death of Donald GruamacK Donald 
Gorme. Donald Gormeson. Archibald the Clerk's tutor- 
ship. Donald Gurmeson in Lewis and England. Tack of 
North Uist. Charter of Troternish to William Macieod of 
Dunvegan. Archibald the Clerk signs Commission for 
Donald Dubh. His death. Grant of Troternish bailiary to 
Argyll. Charge against Donald Gormeson by Kintail. 
Commission of fira and sword against Sleat. His attitude 
towards the Crown. Adopts Reformed tenets. Claims 

1 



2 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Lewis. Contract with Argyll. Joins Sorley Buy. Makes 
friends with Kintail. Receives gifts and promises from the 
Crown. Donald Gorme Mor succeeds as minor. James 
Macdonald of Castle Camus. Obligation to Bishop of Isles. 
The Clan Gillespick Clerach. Their position in Troternish. - 
Hugh MacGillespick.--His outlawry. His ambition and 
treachery. Donald Gorme Mor's feud with Maclean. 
Skirmish at Inbhir Chnuic bhric. Donald Gorme summoned 
to Edinburgh. His Bonds with Fluntly and Mackintosh. 
Invasion of Mull. Battles of Cranalich and Bachca End 
of Feud with Duart. Donald Gorme goes to Edinburgh. 
Imprisonment and fine. Summons of treason. Goes with 
500 men to assist Red Hugh O'Donnell. His return. 
Proposals to Crown. Receives Charters and infeftment. 
Donald Gorme's feud with Macleod and its causes. Macleod 
invades Troternish. Domhnull Maclain 'Ic Sheumais. 
Battle of Cuileau. Donald Gorme invades Harris. Macleod 
invades Uist. Battle of Carinish. Privy Council inter- 
venes. Surrender of hostile chiefs.- Reconciliation. Hugh 
MacGiliespick Clerach. Conspiracy and death. Donald 
Gorme at Aros. Bond for improvement of Isles Statutes 
of I Coluinkill. Charter to Clanranald. In ward in Glas- 
gow. Ordered to Duunyveg. New Charter. Taken ill at 
Chanonry. Death of Donald Gorme Mor. - Dona'd Gorme 
Og succeeds. Settles with Rory Mor. Obtains titles. 
Baronet of Nova Scotia Royalist sympathies in Civil War. 
Summoned before Commission of Estates. Death of Sir 
Donald Gorme Og, Bart. 

THE Macdonalds of Sleat are descended from Hugh, 
younger son of Alexander, Earl of Ross and Lord of 
the Isles, whence the tribal name of the family is 
Clann Uisdein. The first notice we have of Hugh 
is contained in the traditional histories of MacVurich 
and Hugh Macdonald. We are told by the Sleat 
Seanachie, who goes more into detail, that Hugh, 
accompanied by William Macleod of Harris and the 
young gentlemen of the Isles, went on a piratical 
expedition to Orkney. The Orcadians, who seem to 
have had notice of the impending invasion, encamped 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 3 

on a certain promontory on which the foe was 
expected to disembark, and where they hoped to 
defeat them on their attempting to land. The 
Western Islesmen, like skilful strategists, adopted 
different tactics from those expected or desired. 
Observing another promontory separated from the 
defending host by an arm of the sea, Hugh landed 
his men there, and marshalled them in order before 
the Orcadians could change their position and 
manage to attack. The Earl of Orkney, on coming 
up with the invaders, attacked them with great 
fury, but the onset was repulsed with much Joss to 
the defenders, who were compelled to retreat, the 
Earl himself being among the slain. Hugh pro- 
ceeded to ravish the country, and carried off much 
booty. 1 On his return, he landed at Caithness, and 
became the guest of a prominent member of the 
Clan Gunn, who was at the time the Crowner of 
that region, and with whose daughter the young 
Islesman formed a matrimonial alliance. By this 
lady he had a son, afterwards known as Domhnull 
Gallach, on account of his connection with Caith- 
ness, which, by reason of its Norse population, was 
of old and still is in the Gaelic language called 
Gallabh, that is, the land of the stranger. At the 
time of his invasion of Orkney, which took place in 
14GO, it does not appear that Hugh possessed a 
feudal title to any of the lands which were after- 
wards in the ownership of his family. 4s a matter 
of fact, we find that in 1463 the Earl of Ross gives 
a grant of the 28 merklands of Sleat to Celestine, 

<) 

Hugh's older brother, in addition to extensive 
estates which he had given him the previous year 

1 Hugh Macdonald MS. in Coll. de Reb. Alb. MacVuricli in Relicj. Celt., 
p. 213. 



4 THE CLAN DONALD. 

on the West of Ross. To both these grants the 
Royal confirmation was given on 2 1st August, 1464. 
In 1469 Hugh received from his brother, the Earl 
of Ross, a grant of lands which at once gave him a 
leading position among the barons of the Isles. 
This grant consisted of the 30 merklands of Skeir- 
hough in South Uist, the 12 merklands of Benbecula, 
and the merkland of Gergryminis, also in Benbecula ; 
the 2 merklands of Scolpig, the 4 merklands of 
Tallowmartin, the 6 merklands of Orinsay, the half 
merkland of Wanylis, all lying in North Uist ; also 
the 28 merklands of Sleat all these lands forming 
part of the lordship of the Isles. Hugh was to hold 
these lands of the Earl of Ross, and they were 
entailed on his heirs male, lawfully or unlawfully 
begotten or to be begotten, between him and 
Fynvola, daughter of Alexander Macdonald of 
Ardnamurchan, all of whom failing, to the heirs 
male of Hugh and any other woman chosen by the 
advice of the Earl's Council or relations. 1 If the 
MacVurich Seanachie is correct in saying that 
Celestine died in 1472, then it is apparent that 
he must have resigned the lands of Sleat in his 
brother's favour before 1469, though of this there 
is no trace in the State Records of the age. The 
earliest residence connected with the barony of 
Sleat in occupation of the Clann Uisdein was the 
fortalice of Dunskaich, lying on the Sound of Sleat, 
and a place of considerable strength. 

: ' Hucheon of the His of Slet" appears as one of 
the Council of the Earl of Ross in February 1 474-5, 
probably in succession to Celestine, who was by this 
time dead,- and we gather that he took a prominent 
part in the proceedings that led to the forfeiture of 

1 The Great Seal. 2 Act. Dom. Con, 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 5 

the Earldom in 1476. The fact has been hitherto 
overlooked by historical writers, but we find that 
Hugh of Sleat greatly facilitated the action of 
George, Earl of Huntly, in securing the surrender 
of the Earl of Ross. He did this, we are told, by 
" the expulsion of oure said rebellis and optening of 
oure Castle of Ding wall/' This was apparently in 
antagonism to his brother John, but in the desperate 
position of affairs it may have been the best service 
he could render. As a reward for his conduct the 
King promised Hugh a grant of " twenty pundis 
worth of our landis Hand in competent places in the 
north partis of our realme and infeft him heretably 
therein be charter and seasing before the feast of 
Witsonday and attour we sail gev deliuer and pay 
to the said George fifty rnerkis and the said Hucheon 
ten pundis of silver," &c. This was given under His 
Majesty's Privy Seal at Edinburgh, 23rd October, 
1476. 1 We find Hugh in Edinburgh the same year 
at the drawing up of letters of agreement between 
Duncan Mackintosh and Sir Alexander Dunbar, in 
which he is described as brother of the Lord of the 
Isles. 

Whether Hugh ever got the 20 pounds worth of 
land which was promised him by the King we have 
been unable to ascertain. There is a tradition which 
appears persistently in Hugh Macdonald's MS. that 
the early barons of Sleat claimed the lands of 
Kishorn and Lochbroom on the West of Ross. 
These lands became the property of Celestine by 
charter from the Earl of Ross in 1462, and it is 
possible that Hugh held them, or part of them, as 
the reward of his services either directly from the 
Crown or as the vassal of the chiefs of Lochalsh. 

1 Gordon Papers. 



6 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Besides the lands granted him by the Earl of 
Ross, Hugh appears to have received from him the 
superiority of lands in South Uist, Arisaig, and 
Morar. Yet while we find him in 1495, on the fall 
of the Lordship of the Isles, confirmed in the grant 
of 1469, of the grant of superiority we do not find 
any confirmation, though it remained in the family 
for many generations. 

The barony of Troternish, though claimed, and 
actually possessed by Hugh's descendants, does not 
appear to have belonged to him by any feudal title. 
It is interesting, however, to notice that in the 
recently discovered cha,Her by Angus Og, son of 
John, last Lord of the Isles, to the monks of lona in 
1482 (reproduced in Vol. IT. of Clan Donald), Angus 
is styled " Master of the Isles and Lord of Troter- 
nish." Angus died in 1490, and the family of Sleat, 
after the final forfeiture of the Island lordship, 
claimed with much show of right to be the heirs of 
his property and position by asserting and finally 
vindicating their right to the barony of Troternish. 

The lordship of the Isles was finally forfeited in 
1493, and vested in the Crown, and Hugh, in order 
to secure his lands, obtained in 1495 a royal con- 
firmation of the grant bestowed on him by the Earl 
of Ptoss in 1469. a Hugh would, by this time, have 
been advanced in life, and his son John appears the 
same year that the confirmation was granted, giving 
his submission to the King at the Castle of Mingary. 
Hugh died in 1498, and 'was buried at Sand, in 
North Uist. He was succeeded by his oldest son, 
who appears in contemporary records as " John 
Hucheonson." His career as Chief of Sleat was brief 
and inglorious. Having apparently no heirs of his 

1 Keg. Mag. Sig. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 7 

own body, the chief aim and purpose of his life 
seems to have been to alienate the patrimony of his 
house from the just and lawful successors. The 
very year of his succession he resigned lands and 
superiorities, inherited from his father, to the Crown. 
The lands of Kendess, Gergryminis, the 21 merk- 
lands of Eigg, and the 24 merklands of Arisaig were 
immediately after this resignation bestowed upon 
Ranald Bane Allanson of Clanranald in two separate 
charters, while the merklands of Benbecula, Eigg- 
Arisaig, and the 12 merklands > of j Moror were 
bestowed upon Angus Reochson of the Clan ranald 
family. 1 We also find the lands of Troternish dealt 
with by royal charters after Hugh's death j but there 
is nothing to show that they formed part of the 
territory resigned by his successor. In June, 1498, 
the King and his Council being in the town of 
Stirling, granted to Alexander Macleod of Dunvegan 
known in his day as Alastair Crotach along with 
many other lands in Harris and Skye, two unciates 
of the barony of Troternish with the office of bailiary 
of the whole lands thereof. In October of the same 
year the King granted to Torquil Macleod -of Lewis 
and to his heirs by Catherine Campbell, sister of 
Archibald, Earl of Argyll, the very same office of 
bailiary of Troternish which in the previous June he 
had granted to his namesake of the Slot Tormoid 
with 4 merks of the Terunga of Duntulm and 
4 merks of Airdmhiceolan. 2 

The extraordinary facility with which charters 
for the same lands and offices were thus given 'to 
different individuals within a limited period of time 
seems to suggest that anyone who came with a 

1 Clan Donald, vol. II., p. 238. 
a -Dunvegan Charter ijhest. 



8 THE CLAN DONALD. 

plausible story, with prima facie evidence of its 
truth, to the King, with, perhaps, a bribe to the 
leading Councillors, would have a good chance of 
obtaining a sheep-skin right. The number of 
charters given of lands in the Highlands, and par- 
ticularly in Clan Donald territory, which proved 
utterly valueless because of the impossibility of 
taking sasine and receiving infeftment, seems to 
suggest that sinister influences must have often 
been at work. Many such instruments of tenure 
were granted during the minority of the Stewart 
Kings in the 1 5th and 1 6th centuries, and we 
are by no means surprised to find James IV., 
on attaining to his majority, revoking in 1498 all 
the charters given during the period of his non- 
age, including the whole of them, righteous and 
unrighteous, in a common condemnation. Return- 
ing to John Hucheonson, we find him on the 23rd 
August, 1505, resigning the lands of Sleat and 
North Uist, with the Castle and fortalice of 
Dunskaich, to Ranald Allanson of Island Begrim. 
The reason for this wholesale impoverishment of 
his race is not easy to guess, but it has very natur- 
ally been conjectured that there was little love lost 
between himself and his half-brothers, whom he thus 
desired to rob of their lawful patrimony. Doubtless 
much of the territory resigned by John consisted of 
superiorities of lands of which his ownership was 
more nominal than real. But the abandonment of 
Sleat and North Uist must be viewed, in the absence 
of evidence to the contrary, as betokening a craven 
spirit with little regard for the honour of his house. 
As a matter of fact, the proceedings by which they 
were alienated seem entirely incompetent. John, 
Earl of Ross, entailed these lands of Skeirhough, 



THE MAC!DONALDS OF SLEAT. 9 

Benbecula, North Uist, and Sleat upon Hugh's heirs 
whatsoever, legitimate or the reverse, and whatever- 
view may be taken of the legitimacy of John's 
brothers a point to be considered hereafter the 
terms of the charter were sufficiently wide to 
cover all possible contingencies. Hugh's charter 
afterwards received a royal confirmation, and no 
subsequent events occurred to disturb its validity 
or force. It was on this charter that Hugh's 
descendants continued to insist upon their rights, 
and as no forfeiture had taken place, John's resig- 
nation and the Crown confirmation to Clanranald 
might well be regarded as irregular. Even the 
Crown cannot legalize an illegal act, and Hugh's 
charter and confirmation maintained their validity 
in the face of all other instruments that were or 
could be devised. On the death of John Hucheon- 
son, which is said to have occurred without 
issue, the Chiefship of the Clan Uisdein, and the 
legal ownership of the estates, vested in Donald 
Gallach, the second son of Hugh of Sleat. Owing, 
however, to the manner in which the family inheri- 
tance had been disposed of by his predecessor, this 
Chiefs name has no place in those public records 
which detail the tenure of lands, and our entire 
information regarding him is based upon tradition. 
The first notice we have of him is at the battle of 
Bloody Bay in 1484, where, according to the 
historian of Sleat, he fought on the side of Angus 
Og. Master of the Isles, and against his father, John, 
Lord of the Isles. Though his title to his father's 
estates was largely discounted by John's action, he 
and his brothers, some of whom were of a turbulent 
and ferocious disposition, managed to retain actual 
possession of their patrimony both in Skye and Uist. 



10 THE CLAN DONALD. 

The interest of Clan Uisdein history at this period 
centres largely, not in the relation of that tribe to 
other claimants to their inheritance, but in those 
domestic broils, conspiracies, and assassinations which 
have cast so terrible a stain upon the early annals of 
Sleat. Donald Gallach resided in the Castle of 
Dunskaich, in the barony of Sleat, where, notwith- 
standing Clanranald parchment, he exercised the 
powers of a great Highland Chief. His father had 
several other sons, of whom some notice must now 
be taken, as they were involved in proceedings which 
bulk largely in the history of Clan Uisdein in the 
early part of the 16th century. One of these was 
Donald Herrach, or Donald of Harris, so called from 
the fact that his mother was a daughter of Macleod 
of Harris, where Donald probably passed a portion 
of his early life. There -was another, known as 
Angus Collach, whose mother was the daughter of 
Maclean of Coll. Another, whose name was Archi- 
bald, was the son of a daughter of Torquil Macleod 
of the Lewis, and one of the name of Angus Dubh 
was by a daughter of Maurice Vicar of South Uist. 
In the continuation of Hugh Macdon aid's MS., as 
yet unpublished, there is the following reference to 
Donald Gallach, the chief, and some of the other 
sons of Hugh : " Donald Gallich was a moderate 
man, inclined to peace, black haired and fair skinned, 
and lived in the time of King James III. and IV. 
He divided all his lands and possessions with his 
brother, Donald Harrich, when he arrived at his 
majority, by giving him North Uist, the upper 
Davach of Sleat, and the Davach of Dunskaich, 
with four Davachs in west side of Trotternish, and 
kept the rest of the lands and estate of Lochbroom 
to himself. Two of their brethren were allotted 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 11 

particularly for their patrimony for each of them. 
Donald Gallach was to provide for Archibald and 
for Angus Collach, Donald Herrach was to provide 
for John and Angus Du." We have here the uncon- 
firmed tradition that the Sleat family possessed lands 
on the west of Ross and in the region of Lochbroom, 
but for the accuracy of the statement it is, of course, 
impossible to vouch in the absence of more reliable 
authorities. There seems to be still less foundation 
for the assertion that Donald Herrach possessed 
lands in Skye, as both history and tradition connect 
the Clan Domhnuill Herraich with North Uist 
exclusively. That Donald Gallach made provision 
for John, the son of Hugh, who was dead by the 
time the former became head of the house, is, of 
course, absurd. 

Archibald, the son of Hugh, known as Gilleasbuig 
Dubh or Black Archibald, appears to have been dis- 
contented with the provision made for him out of 
the family inheritance, and the flame of discontent 
was fanned by his foster father, Mackirmon, who 
taunted him by saying that the whole of his father's 
estate was divided between the son of the Crowner 
of Caithness's daughter and the son of Macleod's 
daughter. We have this on the testimony of the 
traditional historian, who further states, what later 
events were to confirm, that from that day Archibald, 
the son of Hugh, whose soul was as dark as his com- 
plexion, resolved to put both Donald Gallach and 
Donald Herrach to death. The dreadful resolution 
was ere long put in force. His two half-brothers, 
Angus Collach and Angus Dubh, were instruments 
ready to his hand for carrying out the inhuman and 
unnatural scheme, and he promised that if they 
aided him he would greatly increase their patrimony. 



12 THE CLAN DONALD. 

The circumstances attendant on the murder of 
Donald Herrach may be more appropriately detailed 
in connection with the cadet family of Griminisb and 
Balranald. Suffice it to say here that Archibald, 
Angus Dubh, and Angus Collach compassed his 
murder on the Inch of Loch Scolpig in a barbarous 
and revolting manner. 

Archibald having carried through one part of his 
desperate resolve went from Uist to Skye for the 
purpose of completing it. On his arrival at Dun- 
skaich, the chief Donald Gallacb was delighted 
to see him, and after dinner brought him out to see 
a galley that he had on the stocks, and wherewith 
he had purposed to pay him a visit in Uist as soon 
as it should be ready. After a careful inspection of 
the boat, Archibald bent down to examine the stern, 
and observed to his brother that there was one 
faulty plank at least in the galley, namely, the keel 
plank. Surprised that such should be the case, 
Donald bent down to satisfy himself as to the 
correctness of the observation, when Archibald drew 
his dagger and stabbed him in the back. The blow 
was not immediately fatal. Donald fell, but had 
time to remonstrate with his brother as to the 
fiendish atrocity of his conduct. The latter stared 
for a moment at his victim, dropped his weapon, fell 
on his knees, and, struck with remorse, poured out 
his lamentations, regrets, and self-reproaches, and 
would give the world that the deed was not done. 
Seeing this, the dying man begged of him to spare 
his son, who was a mere boy, and the murderer 
assured him in the most earnest manner that he 
would rear him with the same care as if he were his 
own son. Singular to say, this promise appears to 
have been kept. Archibald, who, though married, 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 13 

had no family of his own, lived in the island of 
Oronsay, in North Uist, and brought up the sons of 
the two murdered brothers, Donald Gruamach, the 
son of Donald Gallach, the heir to the chief ship and 
patrimony of the House of Sleat, and his cousin 
Ranald, the son of Donald Herrach, as if they were 
his own offspring. 1 He was evidently satisfied in 
having the control of the Clan and the possessions 
of the family, and not having a son of his own was 
content that in due time his nephews should enter 
into their kingdom. Not long after the double 
tragedy, which seems to have taken place in 1506, 
Uist appears to have become too hot for the blood- 
stained Archibald, and he was forced by Ronald 
Bane, the laird of Moydart, to betake himself to the 
Southern Hebrides, where he joined a band of 
pirates, and was for about three years engaged in 
the congenial employment of robbery on the high 
seas. Archibald did not possess the honour which 
is said to exist among thieves, for at the last he won 
the favour of the Government by rounding on his 
partners in crime, John Mor and Alister Bearnich, 
of the Clan Allister of Kintyre, taking them by 
surprise and handing them into custody. After this 
he returned to the Clan Uisdein country, assumed 
the leadership of the Clan, and obtained the bailiary 
of Troternish, all with the consent of the Govern- 
ment, who seemed to have winked at his previous 
enormities. He was acting in this capacity in 1510. 2 
During the period of Archibald's piratical career, 
the history of Clan Uisdein in Uist is a tale of 
violence and lawlessness. Angus Collach, the son 
of Hugh, who had a hand in the murder of Donald 
Herrach ; paid, according to the Sleat Seanachie, a 

Island tradition. " Privy Seal. 



14 THE CLAN DONALD. 

notable visit to the Island of North Uist a visit 
which proved to be his last. This hero travelled in 
state, taking a considerable number of followers 

o 

in his train. Sunday coming round, Angus and 
his "tail" attended divine service in the Parish 
Church of Saint Mary's, though the sequel does 
not suggest the possession of profound piety. 
Donald Macdonald of Balranald, a gentleman of the 
Clan Gorraidh, was at the time from home, but his 
wife, a lady of the Clanranald family, was present 
in Church. Angus Collach, meeting her after 
service, proposed that he and his followers should 
partake of the hospitality of Balranald for that 
night, as it was in the near vicinity of the Church. 
This was cheerfully agreed to, but when other pro- 
posals inconsistent with the marriage vow were 
made by Angus, the lady of Balranald had, in the 
first instance, to dissemble, and afterwards contrive 
by stratagem to make her escape to her friends in 
South Uist. The result was that 60 men were 
sent to North Uist under Donald MacRanald, who 
collected a further large contingent of the Siol 
Ghorraidh, with whom he surprised Angus Collach 
at Kirkibost, killed 18 of his men, and took himself 
prisoner. Angus was sent to Clanranald in South 
Uist, where he was tied up in a sack and cast into 
the sea. His remains afterwards turned up on the 
shore at Carinish, where also they were buried. 
Such was the violent end of a lawless life. Angus 
Dubh, another son of Hugh of Sleat, seems to have 
been involved in the irregularities of his brother, 
and was about the same time apprehended by Clan- 
ranald, arid kept for a long time in close custody. 
One day he was let out of ward, and permitted by 
his guards to run on the Strand of Askernish, in 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 15 

South Uist, to see if he could do so as swiftly 
as before his incarceration. Angus finding that his 
fleetness of foot was almost unimpaired, attempted 
to outrun his keepers, who closely pursued him, and 
one of them hitting him on the leg with an arrow, 
and the wound being considered incurable, he was 
put to the sword. 

By this time almost all the sons of Hugh of Sleat 
have come to a violent end, and as the years are 
passing, the dark shadow of retribution is falling 
deeper and darker on the first villain of the Clan 
Uisdein tragedy, the treacherous and unnatural 
Gilleasbuig Dubh. Soon after his return, we find 
him taking a terrible revenge upon the descendants 
of Godfrey, who were concerned in the capture and 
punishment of Angus Collach, by putting a large 
number of them to death, but Nemesis was no less 
surely drawing nearer to himself, and was destined 
in the end to overtake him, however S!OW T and 
deliberate its tread. 

The story of the events that led up to the final 
catastrophe in the life of the Captain of the Clan 
Uisdein is told with very circumstantial detail by 
the Sleat Seanachie. According to this authority, 
Donald Gruamach, son of Donald Gallach, was at 
the time of his coming of age resident in the house 
of the Earl of Murray, and his uncle Archibald 
sent for himself and his cousin Ranald, son of the 
murdered Donald Herrach, to go to see him in Uist. 
Another traditional account culled from the best 
Seanachies in Skye and Uist between 40 and 50 
years ago, and which appears to us the more 
reliable of the two, states that the two young men 
were all along under their uncle's guardianship, and 
as they both approached manhood occasionally dis- 



16 THE CLAN DONALD. 

played slight symptoms of disaffection towards their 
uncle symptoms which were perceptible only to 
Archibald's wife he himself being so far put off his 
guard by their uniform gentleness and obedience. 
[t was a beautiful day in summer, and Gilleasbuig 
and his nephews, with their crew of Gilliemores, 
were on a hunting expedition in the hills called 
Lea, which lie to the south of Lochmaddy. While 
their attendants were beating up the hill, the Captain 
oPClan Uisdein and his young kinsmen were stationed 
at the pass between the two Lea hills called 
" Bealach a Sgail," waiting until the game should 
be driven through. Overpowered by the heat of 
the day, Gilleasbuig Dubh stretched himself on the 
heath, and fell fast asleep. This sleep was to be his 
last. His two nephews immediately planned his 
destruction, and the question was who would be the 
executioner. Donald Gruamach appears to have 
had scruples against having a hand in the deed, but 
on Ronald consenting to undertake it, he is reported 
to have spoken these words "Dean, dean, agus 
cuimhnuich m' athair-sa agus t' athair fein " (Do, do, 
and remember my father and your own). The blow 
v\as struck with fatal effect, and this man of blood 
paid the penalty of his crimes by death, while tradi- 
tion loves to record that on the spot where his blood 
flowed out neither grass nor heather ever grew. 
Such was the detestation in which not only his 
fellow-men but even inanimate creation held the 
memory of Gilleasbuig Dubh. 

On his uncle's death, which probably took place 
about 1515-20, Donald Gruamach, who was prob- 
ably now of age, assumed the leadership of the 
Clan Uisdein as the third chief of his line. We do 
not find much of his history in the State Records, 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 17 

but it is clear that he did a great deal by his bravery 
and force of character to raise the status and repair 
the fortunes of his house. He had a difficult part to 
play in view of unfriendliness in high places, and no 
doubt the "grinmess" from which he derived his name 
stood him in good stead in those troublous times. 
On 3rd July, 1521. "Donald McDonald Gallych of 
Dunscayth " entered into a Bond of manrent with 
Sir John Campbell of Cawdor "to be commyn man 
and servand to ane honorabyll man Sir John Camp- 
bell &c. Knycht both meself and my broder and 
John McKorkyll Mcloid &c. signed with my hand at 
the pen at Castle Mear." The following year Colin, 
Earl of Argyll, assigned to his brother, John Camp- 
bell of Cawdor, a Bond of Manrent which had been 
given to the Earl by " Donald Gromach McDonald 
Gallach and Alexander McAllan Mcroyrie." This 
assignation was signed at Inveraray, but the par- 
ticular day and month are blank. 

The year 1523 seems to have been a somewhat 
eventful one in the life of Donald Gruamach His 
Bond of Manrent to Cawdor bound him to the 
service of that chief, and this appears to have led 
him into courses which do not reflect lustre on his 
memory. The Chief of Sleat seems to have followed 
Cawdor in the campaign of the Duke of Albany 
against England in 1523, which had a somewhat 
inconclusive and inglorious termination, for we find 
him among a number of notabilities, who, along with 
Cawdor, received a remission for quitting the field, 
or, as it is called in the Act of Remission, " le name 
seek in" while engaged in the siege of Wark Castle. 
It was probably while on their way home from the 
borders that Sir John Campbell of Cawdor and his 
accomplices, among whom was the Chief of Sleat, 

2 



1 8 THE CLAN DONALD. 

assassinated Lauchlan Cattanach of Duart. in the 
burgh of Edinburgh. 1 For those and other offences 
Donald Gruarnach received a remission in Edinburgh 
on the 15th December, 1523. In 1524 he entered 
into an important alliance with the Chief of Mackin- 
tosh, and in 1527 he formed a bond of a similar 
nature with Mackintosh, Munro, Foulis, Rose of 
Kilravock, the inevitable Cawdor of course heading 
the list. 2 Donald Gruamach authorises his sign 
manual to be adhibited as " Donal I His with my 
hand at the pen." These various Bonds of Manrent 
and alliances in which Donald Gruamach was con- 
cerned with mainland chiefs not in his near neigh- 
bourhood, show that his support and co-operation 
were greatly prized, and that the Clan Uisdein, 
though technically '' broken," were a powerful and 
influential community to be seriously reckoned with, 
and whose assistance was greatly prized in those 
unsettled times. Donald Gruamach received con- 
siderable aid from his half-brother, John Mac- 
Torquil, Chief of the Clan Macleod of Lewis, 
in his efforts to vindicate his rights, and in 1528 
their joint forces were successful in expelling Mac- 
leod of Dunvegan and his vassals from the Barony of 
Troternish. In return for this the Chief of Sleat 
afforded valuable aid to the Chief of the Clan Torquil 
in obtaining effective possession of Lewis. 

Macleod of Dunvegan naturally objected to being 
driven out of Troternish, and at his instance a 
summons was issued that same year by the Council 
against both the offending chiefs for this wrongous 
ejection. As the disturbances in the Isles continued 
to increase instead of diminishing, the Privy Council 

1 Clau Dunald, vol. I., pp. 336-7. 
-' Thanes of Cawdor. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 19 

in 1530 ordered the tenants of the Isles, and prom- 
inently among them Donald Gruamach and Macleod 
of Dunvegan, to appear before the King on 24th 
May, 1530, to commune with him for the good rule 
of the Isles. In the course of the same month 
these two chiefs and seven others of the principal 
island chiefs sent an offer of submission to the King, 
who granted them a protection against the Earl of 
Argyll, provided they came to Edinburgh, or where- 
ever the King held his Court for the time, before the 
30th June, and remain as long as the King required 
their attendance, the protection to last 20 days after 
their departure on their way home. 1 In the following 
year both the chiefs and Ewen Mackinnon of Strath- 
ardill were frequently cited before Parliament, but 
failed to appear. After 1530 Donald Gruamach's 
career seems to have been peaceful and uneventful 
at anyrate we do not again find his name appearing 
in any of the State records of the time until his 
death, which appears to have taken place in 1537. 

Donald Gruamach was succeeded in the chiefship 
of Clan Uisdein by his son, Donald Gorme, whose 
brief but brilliant career was terminated by his 
death at the siege of Islandonan Castle. This 
having been already recorded in the first Volume of 
our History obviates the necessity of dealing with it 
in the present chapter. Donald Gorme was suc- 
ceeded in the chiefship of his clan by his son 
Donald, who was a child at his father's death, and 
who always appears in subsequent historical notices 
as Donald Gormeson. The leadership of the Clan 
Uisdein during the minority of its young chief 
devolved upon his grand-uncle Archibald, surnamed 
the Clerk, son of Donald Gallach. This Archibald 

1 Acts of Lords of Council, 



20 THE CLAN DONALD. 

in view of his designation must have received 
training qualifying him for holy orders, but GUl<-<^ 
buig (Uireach does net appear to have exulted in 
his attainments when he exchai ged the pastoral 
staff for the sword, for he allows his name to appear 
in the list of Donald Duhh's barons as signing like 
the rest with his " hand at the pen," always an 
avowal of illiteracy. According to the traditional 
historian of Sleat, a strong effort was made by the 
Privy Council to get hold of the person of the 
young Chief of Sleat. In view of his near kinship 
to the Lords of the Isles, and his father's pretensions 
to the forfeited dignity, as well as in view of 
subsequent events, the seanachie's statement has the 
stamp of credibility. He further informs us that 
the young chief was first of all conveyed for safety 
to his uncle, Roderick Macleod of the Lewis, when 
for greater security he was for a while kept in a 
fortified island named Barvisaig, lying to the west 
of Lewis. Afterwards his uncle, Gillesbuig Cleranh, 
took him to England, where he lived for some years 
at the English Court, enjoying the protection and 
apparently the hospitality of Queen Mary, 1 and 
for this reason he was in later life known 
among his countrymen as Donald Gorme Sassenach. 
Archibald the Clerk was evidently recognised 
by the Government as the representative of the 
family of Sleat, for in 1540, the first year of 
his tutorship, we find the whole of the island of 
North Uist, amounting to 45 merklands, exclusive 
of the Church lands, let to Archibald on a lease of 
five years for a yearly rent of 66 pounds. There is 
evidence in 1542 that Archibald the Clerk made his 
annual payments. We have also notice of an inter- 

1 Vide Clan Donald, vol. II., p. 760. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 21 

esting and somewhat remarkable fact to which 
allusion is made in the Exchequer Rolls of 1542. 
It is stated that the whole Island of North Uist 
extends to 60 merklands, of which twelve belonged 
to the Church and the rest 48- to the King. Of 
tht;se, however, it was observed that two merklands 
were destroyed by the inroads of the sea, thus 
leaving 46 merklands claimed by the Crown. 

In 1542 a charter is given by James V. to Alex- 
ander Macleod of Dun vegan in liferent, and to 
William Macleod in fee, of the lands of Troternish, 
Sleat, and North Uist, for good, faithful, and free 
service. The reasons for the grant it is impossible 
to fathom, for during the previous two years it does 
not seem that the Chief of Dunvegan was in any 
greater political favour than the rest of the 
Hebrideari chiefs in fact, he shared their captivity 
in 1540, the year of the King's voyage round the 
Western Isles an occasion on which the Captain 
of Clan Uisdein was allowed his freedom. The 
charter was never followed by infeftment, and the 
King's death shortly after it was given rendered it 
still further inoperative. In 1545 the Captain of 
Clan Uisdein appears as signatory to the Commission 
granted by the Barons of the Isles to the two Com- 
missioners who were to treat on behalf of Donald 
Dubh with the English King. From this date we 
lose sight of Archibald the Clerk, who, according to 
the Seanachie of Sleat, was murdered by his own 
nephew, John Og, son of Donald Gruamach. We 
still further gather from the unpublished portion of 
Hugh Macdonald's MS. that John Og had before 
then been appointed by the Clan Uisdein tribe to 
the tutorship of the young chief of Sleat, as the 
Clerk must have by that time been advanced in 



22 THE CLAN DONALD. 

years and unable to lead the clan in battle. John 
Og probably acted in loco tutoris until Donald 
Gormeson came of age. 

We are not aware of the year when the young 
chief attained to his majority, or whether he was 
still a minor in 1552, when a grant of the bailiary of 
Uist, Troternish, and Sleat to Archibald, Earl of 
Argyll, was subscribed by Queen Mary. The tirst 
notice we have of Donald Gormeson in history is in 
1553, when Mackenzie of Kintail charges the 
Government " not to suffer McGorme ane broken 
Hielandman to tak ony tymber furth of his boundis 
for making of lar.gfaddis." 1 From this and other 
sources we gather that the feud between the family 
of Sleat and the Mackenzies, in which the late chief 
lost his life, was still unabated. 

For some time prior to 1554, the factions in the 
State were a source of great weakness to the Scot- 
tish executive, and disorder and anarchy prevailed 
to an unusual extent in the Highlands. In that 
year, however, the Queen Dowager took the reins of 
government with a strong hand, and steps were 
taken for the restoration of peace and order. The 
Privy Council ordained that the Queen's lieutenants, 
Argyll and Huntly, in their respective districts, 
should pass with fire and sword to the utter exter- 
mination, among others, of Donald Gormeson and 
Macleod of Lewis and their associates who had 
failed to present hostages for their good behaviour. 
Donald Gormeson appears to have submitted to the 
Government shortly after this, and for a period of 
eight years acted the part of a peaceable subject. 
Towards the end of these years, however, we find 
himself and his clansmen at variance with the 

1 Compota Thesaurie Scotie. 



THE MACDOKALDS OF SLEAT. 23 

Macleans of Duart, for in 1562 he and James 
McConnel, hi uncle, Donald McGillespick ChU:rich, 
Angus McDonald Herraich, and others, received a 
remission from Queen Mary for fire- raising, her- 
schipps, and slaughter committed in the Maclean 
territories of Mull. Coll, and Tiree. The nature and 
causes of the quarrel leading to these outrages do 
not appear to be known, unless they were connected 
with the quarrel of the Clan Iain Mhoir with Duart 
regarding the Uranus of Isla, which seems to have 
broken out about this time. 

In 1565 the Earl of Argyll and vassals were 
involved in the rebellion of the Duke of Chatel- 
herault and the Earl of Murray as regards the pro- 
posed marriage of the Queen and Henry Lord 
Darnley. Commission was given to the Earl of Athole 
to proceed against the rebels, and Donald Gormeson 
was among the chiefs who took an active part in 
quelling the insurrection. Though the Chief of 
Sleat on this occasion stood by the party of the 
Queen, he appears to have adopted the tenei.s of the, 
Reformation, and was of much service to the party 
of James VI. during the Regency of Murray and 
Lennox. He became a great favourite with these 
two noblemen, and obtained from each of them a 
promise that when any lands in his neighbourhood 
happened to fall into the King's hands through 
forfeiture, he should obtain a grant of them. 

In 1566 there arose a somewhat peculiar episode 
in the history of the Chief of Sleat. In that year he 
advanced a claim to the patrimony of the Macleods 
of Lewis, a claim which arose out of a curious page 
in the history of the Siol Torquil, and must now be 
briefly referred to. Roderick Macleod of Lewis was 
first married to Janet, daughter of John Mackenzie 



24 THE CLAN DONALD. 

of Kintail. The supposed issue of this marriage was 
Torquil Conauacl), so called from his residence among 
his maternal relations in the region of Strathconun. 
This Torquil Conanach was, however, disowned and 
disinherited by his father, on the ground of the 
infidelity of his wife, that is Torquil's mother. 
Roderick Macleod of Lewis consequently divorced 
his first wife, and married Barbara Stewart, by whom 
he had another son Torquil, designated " Oighre " 
or heir, to distinguish him from Torquil Cunanar-h. 
That the Chief of the Clan Torquil had good grounds 
for his action there cannot be the shadow of a doubt. 
On the 22nd August, 1566, a declaration was made 
before Patrick Miller, notary public, by Sir Patrick 
Me Master Martin, parson of Barvas, to the effect 
that " Hucheon Breve of Lewis " confessed on his 
death-bed to his being the father of Torquil 
Conanach. In 1566, the very year of this strange 
disclosure, Torquil Oighre, the rightful heir, was 
drowned at sea on the way from Lewis to Troternish, 
and Donald Gormeson, as nearest heir through his 
mother, the heiress of " John MacTorquil Macleod," 
advanced his claim to the succession, in which, 
apparently, he was not opposed. Donald Gorme- 
son's territorial ambitions were destined to be 
disappointed. The baron of Lewis was not to be 
thwarted as to a successor through an heir of his 
i-'.vn body, and his second wife dying, he married as 
h : third wife a sister of Lachlan Maclean of Duart, 
by whom he left Torquil Dubh to contend with 
Torquil Conanach in future years for the possession 
of his father's estate. 

During all these years Macleod of Dunvegan had 
been so far as recent charters could constitute a 
right the legal holder of the Clan Uisdein lands, 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 25 

though the Macdonalds enjoyed possession, which is 
nine points of the law. This anomalous state of 
matters seemed in a fair way of being remedied in 
1567, when Donald Gormesori entered into a contract 
with the Earl of Argyll for the purpose of acquiring 
legal titles to his estates. The contract was, in 
brief, as follows : ( L) The Earl of Argvll was to get 
himself infefted in the lands of Troternish, Sleat, 
and N. Uist ; (2) he is for various good causes, 
particularly for future service, to make Donald 
Gormeson and his heirs vassals in these lands, they 
paying him a penny more duty than the Earl was to 
pay to the Crown ; (3) Donald was to pay 1000 
merks to the Earl as soon as ha should be received 
as the Earl's vassal, with 500 merks additional to 
form part of the dowry of Mary Macleod, grand- 
daughter and heiress of line of Alexander Macleod, 
to the gift of whose ward and marriage Alexander 
had acquired right; (4) he is to deliver to the said 
Earl at the same time, under penalty of all the other 
proceedings being declared void and null, a bond of 
man rent and service from himself and his successors 
to the Earl and his successors in the most strict 
form and against all and sundry, the royal authority 
only excepted, and upon their failure to serve the 
said Earl with their whole force whenever they 
shall be required, all the provisions in their favour 
contained in the present contract shall become null ; 
(5) lastly, the said Donald is to concur with, assist, 
and defend Tormod Macleod, uncle of Mary, heir 
male of the family, when he shall be required to do 
so by the Earl. The contract is dated 4th March, 
1566-7, but we have no evidence that the provisions 
were ever implemented, 1 though the document 

1 Gen. Reg. of Deed& IX., 20. 



26 THE CLAN DOiN'ALD. 

Uiro\vs valuable light upon the favourable position 
occupied by tlie Chief of Sleat in the esteem of the 
powers that were. 

Donald Gormeson appears to have been regarded 
in his day not only as the lineal descendant of the 
Lords of the Isles, but as the actual possessor of that 
dignity. In 1568 he joined Sorley Buy in his 
campaigns, and in the Calendar of State Papers he 
appears on more than one occasion as " Lord of the 
Oute Isles." The following year we find Donald 
Gormeson at feud with Colin Mackenzie of Kintail, 
the old enmity having doubtless been intensified by 
the connection of the Sleat family with the Macleods 
of Lewis, with whom the Mackenzies were at daggers 
drawn. The two Chiefs Macdonald and Mackenzie 
appeared before the Council at Perth, and the 
settlement of their quarrel was referred to the good 
offices of the Earl of Murray. They agreed to forgive 
each other and forget the past. Donald was to cause 
Rory Me Allan, alias Nevynauch, to cease from 
molesting the Laird of Gairloch's lands ; Mackenzie 
was ordained to cause Torquil Conanach to cease 
from molesting the lands of Donald. 

In 1571-2 Donald Gormeson, who by his loyalty 
had risen high in the estimation of the King and the 
Protestant party, began to reap the fruits of his 
discretion, He had already promises of gifts of land 
that might fall vacant through forfeiture, and now 
further favours were bestowed. He received the 
patronage of the Bishopric of Ross, while out of the 
Bishopric of Aberdeen 1000 merks a year were voted 
to him, pending the fulfilment of the royal promise 
as to the bestowal of landed estates. On the 16th 
January, 1572, and at the Castle of Duuskaith, the 
Chief of Sleat entered into an obligation with the 



THE MAC DONALDS OF SLEAT. 27 

Bishop of the Isles regarding arrears of teincls due 
by him to that dignitary, an obligation which after- 
wards devolved upon the guardian of hie successor. 
This is the last notice recorded of Donald Gornie 
Sassenach, his death having taken place in 1573. 
The succeeding Chiefs, as well as the whole Clan 
Uisdein, owed much to his sagacity in having brought 
the prestige and prosperity of his house to a higher 
pitch than they had enjoyed since the days of Hugh, 
the first Baron of Sleat. 

Donald Gormeson was succeeded by his oldest 
son, Donald Gorme Mor, who was a minor at his 
father's death. The young Chief was placed under 
the guardianship of James Macdonald Gruamach, 
his grand-uncle. This James Macdonald was styled 
of Castle Camus, and was known in his time as 
Sen may a Chaisteil. He was the founder of the 
Kingsburgh family. In 1575, James, as the repre- 
sentative of the House of Sleat, subscribes an 
important obligation to the Bishop of the Isles 
respecting the payment of dues owing in the lands 
of North Uist, Sleat, and Troternish, that he had 
intromitted with since the death of Donald Gorme- 
son. 1 This obligation to pay church dues proves, at 
least, that the family of Sleat, though technically 
unconfirmed in their estates by the Crown, were still 
regarded as the legal possessors. We gather from 
the tenor of this obligation that the granter James 
Macdonald of Castle Camus and the Clan Gilleasbuig 
Cleiich, the descendants of his uncle the clerk had 
made a division of the lands belonging to the late 
Chief, and that the accounting for church dues was 
to date from his death down to the division referred 
to. The principle of the division can only be 

1 Coll. de Reb. Alb., p. 9. 



28 THE CLAN DONALD 

gathered inferential!} 7 ; but it seems quite clear that 
the Gilleasbuig C'lerach Sept were in occupation <f 
Troternish, with Donald MacGilleasbuig as bailie of 
that region, vvhil^ James Macdonald of Castle Camus 
held the bailiary of Sleat. How North U'st was 
held we cannot exactly say. It appears that the 
Bishop had suffered loss at the hands of John Og, 
son of James Macdonald, the tutor of Sleat, who in 
March of the previous year had broken the " blak 
boitt " belonging to the same, and the Bishop was to 
be satisfied and recompensed as to the damage thus 
inflicted. 

In 1580 there is evidence that the intromltters 
with the teinds and other dues pertaining to the 
Bishopric of the Isles and the Abbey of Icolumkill 
were behind time in their payments so much so 
that an Act of Council and Session was passed 
ordaining that a summons, which had already been 
issued more than once, should again be raised 
against the tutors of Donald Gorme among others 
that is to say, Donald and Hucheon MacGilleasbuig 
Clerach. Although the name of James Macdonald 
of Castle Camus does not appear in the list of 
defaulters, we must not infer that his intromissions 
were regularly conducted, for the following year he 
and the Clan Gilleasbuig tutors were declared rebels, 
put to the horn, and forfeited for failure to pay, and 
their escheit was granted to the Bishop of the Isles. 

The fact that James Macdcnald of Castle Camus, 
the tutor of Sleat after the death of Donald Gorrne- 
son, consented to divide his authority with the Clan 
'Illeasbuig sept of Troternibh, was an acknowledg- 
ment of the power and influence the latter possessed 
in that part of Clan Uisdein territory. This influ- 
ence and prestige were of course largely owing to 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 29 

the long period during which Archibald the Clerk 
exercised sway as the Captain of the Clan, in con- 
sequence of the long minority of Donald Gormeson. 
This, in addition to the fact that Archibald the 
Clerk was assassinated by John Og, son of Donald 
Gruamach, and that the reins of government passed 
to a large extent from the Clerk's family to another 
son of Donald Gruamach, necessarily embittered their 
mutual relations and sowed the seeds of discord 
which was prolific in future trouble. 

We have seen that in 1581 the leading members 
of the Clan 'Illeasbuig Donald, bailie of Troternish, 
and Hugh had been put to the horn and denounced 
as rebels. By that time, however, Donald was dead, 
and Hugh was the leading surviving member of the 
sept. When Donald Gorme Mor steps on the scene 
in 1585 as the leader of his Clan that probably 
being the year of his majority Hugh also appears, 
and is then and for some time thereafter the evil 
genius of the House of Sleat. According to some of 
the authorities Hugh was the nephew of Donald 
Gorme Mor, and the younger son of Archibald the 
Clerk, son of Donald Gormeson. We cannot enter 
here into the full details of the genealogy, but it is 
clearly impossible that Donald Gorme Mor's nephew 
could in 1585, and several years previous, have 
been of an age to act the part that was played 
by Uisdein Mac 'Illeasbuig Chleireich, who must 
have been either the son or grandson of the original 
Archibald the Clerk, the son of Donald Gallach. In 
the latter case the designation Mac 'Illeasbuig 
Chleireich must have been simply a sept name or 
patronymic rather than a description of whose son 
he was. It is not, however, by any means impossible 
that, the former supposition is correct. 



30 THE CLAN DONALD. 

The outlawry of Hugh which commenced in 1581 
seems to have continued for several years. This 
might in other circumstances have been quite con- 
sistent with friendliness towards Donald Gonne 
Mor, but the unscrupulous and treacherous clansman 
seems to have inherited a rich legacy of hatred 
towards the descendants of Donald Gruamach, and 
no motives of loyalty to his Chief would prevent him 
from doing him as much injury as lay in his power. 

In 1585 Donald Gc/rme of Sleat, being on his 
way to visit Angus KacDonald of Dunnyveg with a 
considerable retinue, was forced by contrary winds 
to take shelter in the Island of Jura, which was then 
divided between the Chief of Clan Iain Mhoir and 
Maclean of Duart. The portion of the island on 
which Donald Gorme and his men landed happened 
to be that which was owned by Maclean of Duart. 
Hugh Mac 'Illeasbuig, who seems to have been still 
under sentence of outlawry, and engaged in piratical 
excesses, had associated with him in these nefarious 
pursuits Angus Macdonald of Griminish, the head of 
the Clan Domhnuill Herraich. These two worthies 
evidently kept their eye upon the movements of the 
Chief of Sleat, and having like him been driven by 
stress of weather to land in a creek in his neighbour- 
hood, they readily embraced the chance of doing 
him an injury by carrying off by night a number of 
cattle belonging to Maclean's vassals, and as soon as 
the weather moderated making for the open sea, 
correctly judging that their Chief would be blamed, 
and might probably be embroiled in a quarrel with 
Maclean for the perpetration of the outrage. Their 
expectations were not disappointed. In the course 
of the following night the warriors of Sleat were 
attacked by a large body of Macleans at a place 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 31 

called In^hir-a-Chnuic bhric, and it is said that 60 
of them were slain, while the Chief only escaped 
captivity or death by the fortunate circumstance 
that he had slept on board his galley. 1 This was 
the beginning of a sanguinary and disastrous feud 
that lasted several years. 

Donald Gorme Mor was deeply incensed at what 
appeared a gratuitous and unprovoked insult, and it 
is certain that he left nothing undone to inflict sum- 
mary vengeance upon Maclean. The records of the 
time are neither definite nor reliable. A.11 we know 
as to the earlier stages of the conflict is that the 
Macleans appear to have been reduced to great 
straits, and that in September. 1585, James VI. 
wrote Roderick Macleod of Dun vegan, earnestly 
requesting him to assist Maclean of Duart against 
the Clan Donald, who had done him much injury, 
and were threatening to do more. It was probably 
about this time also that Donald Gorme and several 
other Chiefs were summoned before the Privy 
Council to commune regarding the good rule and 
pacification of the Isles and Highlands under pain of 
rebellion. 

On the 20th May, 1586, Donald Gorme Mor 
entered into H Bond of manrerit and maintenance 
with the Earl of Huntly at Elgin, an arrangement 
which seems somewhat unintelligible in view of the 
fact that the Chief of Sleat was in the very middle 
of his feud with Maclean of Duart, and presumably 
not in the best favour with the Crown or Executive 
Government. The mission of Angus of Dunriyveg 
to Mull to effect an amicable understanding between 
the contending Chiefs of Sleat and Duart and the 
disastrous consequences that ensued have already 

1 Seanachie's History of the Macleans, p. 50. 



THE CLAN DONALD. 

been detailed in Volume II. of this work. The 
interest of these events for our present purpose 
consists in the fact that the Dunnyveg Chief, from 
being a sympathiser with, became an active helper 
to Donald Gorme. The quarrel of Sir Lanchlan 
Maclean of Duart with the Chiefs of Sleat nnd 
Dunnyveg united these two Chiefs in a common 
cause, and a strong confederacy of Western Clans 
was formed to support them. The two Macdonald 
Chiefs numbered among their auxiliaries the: Clan- 
ranald, the Clanian of Ardnamurchan, the Macleods 
of Lewis, the Macneills of Gigha, the MacAllisters 
of Loup, the Macfies of Colonsay, and other minor 
septs. We find Donald Gorme and Angus of 
Dunnyveg also strengthening their position in the 
north of the Mainland Highlands by entering into 
a bond of alliance, offensive and defensive, with 
Lauchlan Macintosh of Dunachton, Captain of the 
Clan Chattan. The bond was drawn up at Inver- 
ness on the 30th May, 1587, and was directed 
specially against Mackenzie of Kintail and Rory 
Macleod of Harris, whose hostility was to be guarded 
against in the then condition of affairs. 1 

The story of the war of vengeance conducted by 
Donald Gorme is much less clearly indicated in the 
records than the feud of Angus of Dunnyveg. It is 
no doubt referred to in great detail in the history of 
the Clan Maclean by SeannachaifUi, and by other 
more recent historical writers, who have unquestion- 
ingly incorporated his tradition. Like all accounts, 
from a clan point of view, based upon unsupported 
tradition, the Maclean historian's account of these 
troubled years must be received with the greatest 
caution and reserve. The Chief of Sleat, accom- 

1 Charter Chest of Sleat. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 33 

panied with much unwillingness by his vassal, 
Maclean of Borreray, is said to have invaded the 
island of Mull, probably in the latter part of 1587- 
and this in the face of a Privy Council prohibition 
against gathering in arms. In this invasion Donald 
Gorme and his allies appear to have scored the first 
successes at a place called Cranalich, but on the 
following day, at Leac Li, the Macdonald host is 
said to have been completely routed. Not long 
after this there was a fresh levy of the Macdonald 
confederacy, and a rendezvous was appointed to 
take place at a small island on the coast of Lorn 
and South of Kerrera named Ba3hca, being a con- 
venient place of meeting between the Clan Donald, 
North and South. Maclean, on learning of these 
preparations for renewed hostilities, determined to 
assume the offensive on the very first opportunity. 
He summoned to his aid his own and other friendly 
clans, but still, according to the Maclean historian, 
there was a great disparity in point of numbers 
between the two sides, the Macdonald host number- 
ing 2500, while Maclean's followers were only 1200. 
We are not disposed to deny the defeat of Donald 
Gorme on a priori grounds, even in the face of his 
numerical advantages ; but the circumstances as 
detailed by seanachie make rather heavy demands 
upon the historical imagination. We are told that 
Sir Lauchlan attacked the Macdonald warriors at 
the principal landing place of Bachca early in the 
morning, the archers driving them back with flights 
of arrows upon their interior defences at the centre 
of the island. Here the attack was pressed home 
with such vigour that 340 Macdonalds were killed, 
and many prisoners including Donald Gorme him- 
self were captured, while the Macleans only lost 

3 



34 THE CLAN DONALD. 

two men killed and one wounded ! The 1800 
Macdonalds who were not killed or captured man- 
aged to make their escape. All this is recorded 
with the utmost gravity by seanachie, who seems to 
think it the most natural thing in the world that a 
force of Macdonalds, twice the number of their 
opponents, should meekly submit to being massacred, 
captured, routed, without striking a blow in self- 
defence. Unfortunately, we have no means of 
testing the historian's fidelity to truth except the 
inherent absurdity of the tale, and the fact that 
there appears to be no record whatsoever in the 
muniments of the age verifying the imprisonment of 
Donald Gorme and several hundreds of his friends 
and vassals on this particular occasion. 

The terrible feud between Donald Gorme and Sir 
Lauchlan Maclean, entirely the result of a misunder- 
standing, seems to have terminated in 1589. In 
that year the Chief of Sleat, his brothers Archibald 
and Alexander, his grand uncle and former guardian, 
James Macdonald of Castle Camus, and Hugh Mac 
Gillesbuig Chleireich, received a remission for all the 
crimes committed by them against the Macleans. 
On the strength of this dispensation, Donald Gorme, 
along with Sir Lauchlan Maclean and Angus Mac- 
donald of Dunnyveg, were induced to go to Edin- 
burgh to consult with the King and Council for the 
good rule of the country. On their arrival the three 
Chiefs were apprehended and imprisoned, and the 
King and Council turned to advantage their dis- 
honourable manosuvre by imposing heavy fines as 
a condition of their liberty. Donald Gorme was 
mulcted to the extent of 4000, and had, besides, 
to procure security for his obedience to the Scottish 
Government, as well as to the Irish Government of 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 35 

Elizabeth. Campbell of Cawdor is said to have 
acted in the required capacity of surety for the 
Chief of Sleat. The amount of the fine shows that 
Donald Gorme was regarded as a chief of consider- 
able wealth and importance. 

Campbell of Cawdor was assassinated in 1592, 
and his death doubtless removed a restraint which 
might have kept the restless scion of Clan Uisdein 
in law-abiding paths. As it was, he did not seem to 
be much concerned about obeying the behests of the 
authorities, or providing securities for his subjection 
to the laws and the payment of his Crown dues. It 
was probably in consequence of Cawdor's death that 
a summons of treason was produced against Donald 
Gorme, duly executed ; but no sentence of forfeiture 
seems to have been executed. While these pro- 
ceedings occupied the attention of those in high 
places, Donald Gorme was busy making preparations 
for military adventures across the Irish Sea. The 
security, demanded in 1591 for good behaviour 
towards the Government of Queen Elizabeth in 
Ireland, was no superfluous measure, though we 
cannot trace the causes of suspicion against the 
Chief of Sleat at that particular time. In company 
with Roderick Macleod of Dunvegan, he resolved to 
respond to an invitation to go to the help of Red 
Hugh O'Donnell, who was then in rebellion against 
Queen Elizabeth. Each Chief, at the head of 500 
warriors of his clan, crossed over to Ireland in 1594. 
Landing on the shores of Lough Foyle, and being 
informed that O'Donnll and his army were then 
besieging Inniskillen, they sent a messenger to him 
to intimate their arrival. When O'Donnell received 
this message he left Inniskillen, which was being 
besieged by his army, and met and entertained the 



36 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Skye Chiefs for three days and nights. Donald 
Gorme does not seem to have stayed long in Ireland. 
He left his clansmen under command of his brother ; 
but the subsequent history of the Clan Uisdein 
contingent in Hugh Roe's rebellion seems to have 
been uneventful. 

In 1595 there was a resumption of amicable 
relations between Donald Gorme and the Crown 
and the Chief of Sleat is in treaty with King James 
over the lands occupied by him in the Isles. He 
desired that His Majesty would be graciously pleased 
to grant him such lands as he presently occupied 
upon such reasonable conditions as he might be able 
to perform, or as should be granted to others in the 
Isles. He declared at the same time that he pre- 
ferred dealing directly with the King according 
to his ability, rather than through the medium 
of any of His Majesty's subjects who might 
desire to interfere in the matter. The following 
year Donald Gorme Mor's proposals received the 
most favourable consideration. He came volun- 
tarily to Court, and entered into an agreement with 
the King and Exchequer, by which he succeeded in 
acquiring considerable property in heritage, which, 
since the time of his ancestor Hugh, had been held, 

r^ 7 7 

partly in lease, by force, or on sufferance. In 
accordance with a decision of the King and 
Privy Council in 1594, a charter was granted 
him of the lands contained in the old charter 
of 1469 to Hugh of Sleat, and which were 
now claimed by Donald Gorme as his heir male, 
under the reservation of lands to the extent of 
40 shillings in North Uist, and providing that the 
Castle of Camus should in future be always open to 
the King or his successor?, their lieutenants or 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 37 

chamberlains. The grantee paid 2000 merks for a 
discharge of all feudal casualties due from these 
lands, and the annual feu-duty to be paid was 146 
On 17th August Donald Gorme received a lease for 
five years of the Crown lands of Troternish 8 merk- 
lands of which were reserved to the King, and it 
was agreed that if the King did not place Lowland 
tenants in these and the lands reserved in Hist, 
Donald himself should be preferred to any other 
Highland tenant. A precept of sasine followed 
upon this charter in December, 1597. 1 This favour- 
able settlement of his affairs saved him from 
molestation by the Act of Parliament of this same 
year, which ordered all the inhabitants of the 
Highlands and Islands to appear before the Lords 
of Exchequer and show the title-deeds by which 
they claimed right to the Crown lands. 

Donald Gorme does not seem to have been con- 
tent to settle down upon his estates to which he 
had now obtained so secure a title, and we soon find 
him mingling iii some of the intrigues that entered 
so largely into the relations between England and 
Scotland at that time. In 1598 offers are made in 
his name to Queen Elizabeth, in which he seeks to 
bind not only himself but the whole of the island 
chiefs to her service. He describes himself in the 
preamble of this lengthy document a3 Lord of the 
Isles, by which title he also designates his late 
father in another communication he makes to Her 
Majesty. He undertakes, if the Queen should so 
desire, to create much trouble in the realm of 
Scotland, as well as great expense to the King in 
putting down rebellion. He also undertakes to do 
duty in Ireland against Her Majesty's rebels, and 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 



38 THE CLAN DONALD. 

promises various secret services which it is un- 
necessary to detail. 1 It is hardly possible to believe 
that Donald Gorme, who at this time had been 
newly put in legal possession of his lands by King 
James VI., should have been actively conspiring 
against his authority. On the other hand the 
document contains internal evidence of having been 
concocted by Sir Lauchlan Maclean of Duart, the 
greatest diplomatist arid schemer among the High- 
land chiefs of his day, and who did not long survive 
its composition, as it is marked by the year of his 
death. That Donald Gorme was earnest in his 
desire to take service in the Irish war is proved by 
a letter written from the Antrim Glens on the 3rd 
August of this same year and addressed to the Lord 
Deputy. He promised that on being guaranteed 
sufficient recompense he would serve the English 
Queen against all and sundrie, the Scottish King 
excepted. This exception in 'King James' favour 
throws still further doubt upon the authenticity of 
the offers to Queen Elizabeth, which made no such 
reservation. 

The Chief of Sleat does not seem to have received 
any encouragement in his search for Irish adventure, 
and as the sinews of war were not forthcoming, he 
soon returned to the Isles. It was probably not 
long after this Irish visit that a feud arose between 
Donald Gorme of Sleat and his neighbour Rory 
Macleod of Dunvegan, which convulsed the extensive 
regions over which they both held sway. The 
merits of the controversy are, like many other 
historical questions relating to the Highlands, 
clouded with much obscurity. The accepted version 
of the story has been that Donald Gorme Mor 

1 Clan Donald, vol. II., p. 757. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 39 

married Mary Macleod, sister of the Dun vegan 
Chief, that after some time he divorced and sent 
her home to Dunvegan, and immediately thereafter 
married another lady. This story has been further 
embellished by a tradition that did service 
before, namely, that the Macleod lady was blind of 
an eye, and that she was sent home on a horse, 
followed by a dog, and accompanied by an atten- 
dant similarly afflicted. There is reason to believe 
that the actual occurrence was somewhat different 
from this. The practice of handfasting of having 
wives on approbation had not quite died out in 
the Highlands in the time of Donald Gorme Mor. 
It was still regarded as Celtically legal, and the 
Church of Rome recognised its validity and the 
legitimacy of the offspring, but not being 
celebrated before the altar, it was from the 
feudal standpoint irregular. It is highly probable 
that the union between Donald Gorme and the 
sister of the Dunvegan Chief was of this loose and 
irregular description. In 1601, after much blood 
had been shed, an obligation was given by Donald 
Gorme to Rory Mor, to which reference may now be 
made by anticipation, because it contains an allusion 
to the repudiated wife. It is somewhat significant 
that she is alluded to in that document as Mary 
Macleod, lawful sister to Rory Macleod of Dunvegan, 
without a word to indicate that she had been the 
lawful wife of Donald Gorme. What led the Chief 
of Sleat to cast oft' this lady is a mystery upon which 
no light is shed either by history or tradition; 
suffice it to say that it proved the casus belli in a 
bloody and disastrous feud. Roderick Macleod of 
Dunvegan, or Rory Mor as he was called, having 
failed to induce Donald Gorme Mor to take back the 



40 THE CLAN DONALD. 

repudiated wife, embarked on a policy of revenge. 
Assembling the fighting men of his clan, he carried 
lire and sword int'> the district of Troternish, so long 
the bone of contention between the rival families, 
while we are informed that the Clan Donald, by 
way of reprisals, invaded Harris, slew many of the 
inhabitants, and carried off a spoil of cattle. This 
feud between Donald Gorme Mor of Sleat and Rory 
Mor Macleod of Dunvegan was the occasion for the 
emergence out of obscurity of one of the bravest, 
most powerful, and skilful warriors, as well as one 
of the most interesting characters in the history of 
the house of Sleat, Donald Macdonald, known in 
the songs and traditions of the Isles as '" Domhnull 
Maclain 'Ic Sheumais." He was the grandson of 
James Macdonald of Castle Camus, late tutor to 
Donald Gorme Mor, to whom he stood in the 
relation of second cousin. While part of the story of 
his life may appropriately fall under the genealogical 
section, we must make some record of the large 
part he played at this critical period in the history 
of the Clan Uisdein. 

The traditions of the Long Island and Skye are 
at issue with Sir Robert Gordon, author of the Earls 
of Sutherland, as to the sequence of the two great 
fights that signalised this feud, namely, the battles of 
Culeen arid Carinish. Differing from the authority 
just referred to, there is good reason to accept the 
tradition that it was at the battle of Culeen that 
Domhnull Maclain 'Ic Sheumais made his first 
appearance as the Achilles of the Clan Uisdein. 
This warrior spent a great part of his life in Uist, 
and the traditions of that region have the best claim 
to credibility as regards the earlier portion of his 
career. At the battle of Culeen the Macdonalds were 



THE MACDONALDS OP SLEAT. 41 

under the command of Donald Gorme Mor of Sleat 
and his younger brother Archibald, surnamed the 
Clerk ; while the Macleods, in the absence of Rory 
Mor, who was away in Argyll, were led by his 
brother Alexander. The Macleods encamped besids 
Ben-na-Culeen, and awaited the attack of the Mac- 
donalds, on whose arrival the battle commenced. 
Both sides fought with great bravery and resolution 
during the greater part of the day. According to 
our traditional account, Donald Mac Iain, who at 
that time lived at Eriskay, a small island south of 
South Uist, arrived at the Culeens just as the battle 
was about to commence. It was his first serious 
engagement, and at once his soul was filled with 

" That stern joy which warriors feel 
In foemen worthy of their steel," 

and laid about him with his broadsword to such 
purpose that his efforts contributed materially to 
the victory of his Clan and the total rout of the 
enemy. Alexander Macleod, the leader of the 
Dun vegan men, and 30 of the chief heads of families 
were taken prisoners. The hero of the conflict, 
Donald Mac Iain, who courted the muses almost 
as successfully as he wielded his mighty brand, 
celebrated the battle of Culeen in lines which still 
linger among the people of the Western Isles 

" Latha dhomh 's a' Chuilthionn chreagach, 
Bha bcul sios air luchd nan leadan ; 
Bha larach am brog san eabar : 
'S iad Clann Domhnuill rinn an leagadb ; 
Lamh-dhearg Dhomhnuill lamh Ghilleaabuig." 

The next noteworthy phase in this feud was the 
battle of Carinish, which must have been fought not 
many months after the Macleod reverse at Culeen. 



42 THS^CLAN DONALD. 

liory Mor, exasperated by the continued success of 
his opponent, and wishing to strike him unexpectedly 
at the part which was at the time weakest, invaded 
the island of North Uist, the property of Donald 
Gorme, at the head of 60 warriors of his clan, all of 
them expert bowmen. They landed at Loch Ephort, 
on the east side of the island, where the chief 
remained with a small body-guard, while his kinsman 
and second in command, " MacDhomhnuill Ghlais," 
went on a raiding expedition through North Uist at 
the head of the remainder of the force. 

Meanwhile tidings of the invasion and " spulzie," 
sgeula nan creach, reached Maclain 'Ic Sheumas in 
his island home at Eriskay, and no sooner did they 
come to his ears than he took prompt and immediate 
action. Accompanied by his twslve gillemores, the 
stalwart band that always manned his galley and 
followed him to battle, he started for North Uist, 
and although his force was numerically but a tithe 
of that which he expected to oppose him, he was 
neither disheartened nor dismayed. During his 
progress towards Carinish his force was augmented 
to 15. and as he approached the mainland of North 
Uist, early in the forenoon, he learned that the 
Macleods were assembled with their spoil in the old 
temple of Trinity at Carinish, after having break- 
fasted on a cow, part of the proceeds of their foray. 
No sooner did the Macdonald warrior learn the 
position of the Macleods than he placed his men 
in the most advantageous positions. The Macleods 
had no idea that danger was so near. Up to this 
time they had it all their own way, had encountered 
no opposition, and were expecting none. Maclain 
Ic Sheumas was too skilful a strategist to attack 
the Skyemen in so strong a place as the Temple, and 



SLEAT. 43 

being well acquainted with every inch of the ground, 
he disposed his men as follows : Dividing them 
into three detachments, he concealed the first, which 
consisted of seven men, behind the rising ground 
north-east of the Temple, and south of the rivulet 
called Feithe na fala the bloody brook ; the next 
division, consisting of four men, he placed in conceal- 
ment behind a knoll, half-way between the position 
of the first detachment and the Temple, and the last 
(consisting of the remaining four) was appointed to 
proceed towards the Temple and give the alarm to 
the Macleods that Maclain 'Ic Sheumas had arrived. 
Each division had its definite instructions, and 
Macdonald himself took up an elevated position in 
the neighbourhood of where his first division stood. 
Thence he had the satisfaction of seeing his little 
band carrying out his instructions to the letter. 
The alarm having been raised, the Macleods rushed 
out of the Temple in great confusion, and before they 
were aware of the imminence of the peril four of 
them were taken down by the cool aim of the 
Macdonald archers. These having carried out so 
much of their orders, fell back with all speed upon 
the second party and awaited the approach of the 
enemy. The latter hurrying on, not in the best 
order, were suddenly checked by another shower of 
arrows, which made eight of them to reel and bite 
the dust. The Macdonald second and third divisions 
now together retired to the position in which the 
first or main division was concealed, and waited as 
before until the enemy was within range, when all 
suddenly springing up and letting fly a third dis- 
charge of arrows with the same galling effecc, rushed 
across the hollow through which the road now 
passes, and took up their position for the brunt of 



44 THE CLAN DONALD. 

* 

the day a little below where their leader stood. 
The Macleods, now perceiving the force which 
opposed them, pressed on with great fury to contend 
with their adversaries upon even ground. At this 
moment it is said that Macdonald received a further 
accession to his strength from an unexpected quarter 
in the person of a foster brother who had crossed 
with the Macleods, but on a favourable opportunity 
arising came over to Madam's side and gave him 
valiant assistance during the rest of the day. There 
was one circumstance that militated greatly in favour 
of the Macdonalds, and which, as soon as discovered 
by their leader, was insiantly taken advantage of. 
Early in the fight Donald Maclain observed that 
the bows of his opponents were much less powerful 
than those of his followers, and that consequently 
their range was much more limited. Greatly 
desiring to preserve the members of his little force 
as much as possible, he caused them to retrograde 
gently during the course of the action, so that while 
their arrows told with deadly effect upon the 
Macleods, the arrows of the latter were falling spent 
at their feet. MacDonald Glas, the Macleod leader, 
saw his ranks gradually growing thinner, without a 
gap being made in the small band of his adversaries, 
for though he was gaining, and his foes retiring, this 
was achieved at terrible cost. The disparity in 
numbers was now so much reduced that MacDonald 
Glas, seeing the day assume a more and more 
unfavourable aspect, and that the line of his retreat 
to Skye was in danger of being cut off, made a 
furious onset upon the Macdonalds. He was met, 
however, with the most stubborn resistance, which, 
combined with the same skilful tactics, still further 
reduced the number of efficient Macleod warriors. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 45 

Donald Maclain, who was now apparently on the 
eve of victory, approached nearer the enemy than 
was prudent, and received a wound from an arrow 
which laid him on his length in the brook, called 
from this accident, Feithe na fala. The Mac- 
donalds, seeing their loved leader laid low, got 
exasperated, rushed furiously upon the foe, and in a 
few minutes cut them all to pieces. Five or six 
managed to make their escape, and took to their 
heels in good earnest. One of these, who, from his 
spare lean form and extraordinary swiftness, was 
called " Glas nam beann," made for the fleet at Loch 
Ephort, and was the first to carry the woeful 
intelligence to the Dunvegan chief. The latter 
refused to believe the news, and threatened to hang 
the bearer, but another fugitive, covered with sweat 
and blood, repeated the tale of misfortune, and 
Macleod, seeing that matters had come to the worst 
possible pass, took to his boats and held off the land, 
The other fugitives were not so fortunate. The 
Macleod leader and two or three of his men, finding 
their retreat cut off, made for the island of 
Baleshare, but were overtaken by some of the 
Macdonalds and slain upon the strand, which is 
known to this day as Oitir Mhic Dhomlinuill ghlais, 
the strand of MacDonald Glas. From the effect of 
the wound he had received Maclain soon recovered, 
for he is not many weeks thereafter on his way to 
Skye to visit his chief in the Castle of Duntulm. 
Such was the battle of Carinish, one of the most 
remarkable fights in the history of Highland warfare. 
The feud between Donald Gorme and Kory Mor 
had now assumed such disastrous proportions that 
the Privy Council actively interfered, and the rival 
chiefs were ordered to disband their forces and 



46 THE CLAN DONALD. 

desist from further molestation of one another. 
Macleod was enjoined to give himself up to the Earl 
of Argyll, Macdonald to surrender himself to Huntly, 
and both were strictly charged, under penalty of 
treason, to remain with these noblemen until the 
controversies between them were settled by the 
King and Council. It is said that a reconciliation 
was brought about by the good offices of Angus 
Macdonald of Dunny veg and other friends, and they 
agreed that their differences should be adjusted by 
the peaceful arbitrament of the civil power. During 
the course of these negotiations, the two chiefs 
entered into an understanding, first at Ellandonan 
and afterwards at Glasgow, in which it was agreed 
that the^ peace should be preserved ; but this was 
not to prevent Mary Macleod taking such civil action 
against Donald Gorrne as she might be advised to 
do. The quarrel appears to have been definitely 
adjusted in 1601. 

It was probably not very long after the events 
just recorded that the conspiracy of Hugh Mac- 
Gillespick Clerach against his Chief came to light. 
The powerful position of this MacGillespick sept in 
Troternish, and their hostility to the family of the 
Chief, have already been alluded to. A few inci- 
dents in Hugh's career since he caused the embroglio 
with Maclean of Duart may now be referred to. 
We find him in 1586 molesting those engaged in the 
fishings of the North Isles and adjacent mainland, 
for which '^conduct he was summoned before the 
Privy Council. In 1589 we find him bailie of 
Troternish, and receiving a remission for crimes 
committed against the Macleans, but his bailiary 
seems to have been very unacceptable, and was 
probably very lawless, for in 1596, when Donald 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 47 

Gorme was coming to an understanding with the 
Crown regarding his property, and it was ordained 
that the Castle of Camus should be a royal fortress, 
there is the strict stipulation that " Hucheon 
McGillespick Clerich" should be " plaige and none 
other." This proves that he was no longer bailie of 
Troternish. and that his dangerous character was 
clearly recognised. Indeed, in the King's letter of 
Tack, granting the 8 merklands of Troternish to the 
Chief of Clan Uisdein, the bailiary was meanwhile 
reserved. It does not appear that Hugh was long 
detained in captivity as a pledge, for the traditions 
bearing upon the dark deeds of his latter days 
imply his personal liberty. There are hints in the 
records of 1600 which seem to suggest a total breach 
in the relations between Hugh and his chief. In 
April of that year he is accused along with others of 
robbery on the high seas, and receives the designa- 
tion of " Hugh M'Gillespick in Waternes." The 
fact that the locus is no longer in Troternish, but in a 
district belonging to another chief, is a very signifi- 
cant comment upon Hugh's relations at the time to 
the chief of Clan Uisdein, a state o^ matters which is 
confirmed by the whole trend of "island tradition. 
It would appear, however, that after the peace was 
made up between Donald Gorme and Bory Mor, 
Hugh was once more received into favour at 
Duntulm. He was permitted to build a residence 
for himself at a place called Cuidreach, and also a 
strong fort at the sea side, the ruins of which 
survive, and are still known by the name of "Caisteal 
Uisdein." About the time this stronghold was on 
the eve of completion, Hugh was forming a con- 
spiracy for the destruction of Donald Gorme and the 
leading men of the Clan, after which he himself, 



48 THE CLAN DONALD. 

with the support of those who were with him in the 
plot, would assume the chief ship. 

The bold and treacherous design was to be carried 
out at a feast which was to celebrate the completion 
of Hugh's new residence. His own hand forged the 
weapon which wrought his doom. While in Uist he 
wrote two letters one to William Martin, a tenant 
of Donald Gorme's, at Eastside of Troternish, in 
which he solicited Martin's assistance in his nefarious 
scheme the other to the Chief of Sleat, con- 
taining warm professions of affection and fidelity. 
By a strange oversight the letters were wrongly 
addressed, the Chiefs letter going to Martin, and 
Martin's finding its way into the hands of Donald 
Gorme. The Chief at once decided to take effective 
measures, and sent a strong party to apprehend him 
under the command of that pillar of the House of 
Sleat, Domhnull Maclain 'Ic Sheumais. Hugh, who 
knew that such emissaries were on his track, took 
refuge^in an ancient fortress, called Dun-a-Sticir, 
situated on a lake at Newtown in the Sand district of 
North Uist, communicating by stepping-stones with 
the shore. There Hugh, who was a man of immense 
physical strength, was, with some difficulty, seized, 
and carried prisoner to Skye, where he was incar- 
cerated in the dungeon at Duntulm, and, as tradition 
reports, allowed to die in an agony of thirst. 

The first decade of the 17th century was a some- 
what quiet and uneventful period in the annals of 
the House of Sleat. In the month of August. 1604. 
we find the Chief, with Sir Kanald Macdonald of 
Antrim, in the north of Ireland, at the head of seven 
score men, but on vs hat errand it is impossible to 
guess. Donald Gorme seems again quiescent until 
1607, when he is found co-operating with Angus of 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 49 

Dunnyveg in his efforts to save his inheritance from 
Campbell rapacity, and fears were entertained by 
Queen Elizabeth's deputy in Ireland that an invasion 
of that kingdom was contemplated. The movements 
of the two Macdonald Chiefs did not go beyond 
a demonstration in force. The year 1608 was an 
important one to the Highland Chiefs, for it was 
then that the Statutes of I'Columkill were enacted, 
and a fresh chapter was opened in the social history 
of their country. Donald was summoned by Lord 
Ochiltree to meet him at Aros ; was involved in the 
somewhat shabby trick by which a number of the 
Highland Chiefs were inveigled on board the Govern- 
ment ship " Moon," arid was placed in durance vile 
in the prison of Blackness. He was one of the 
signatories to the petition to the Privy Council, also 
subscribed by Maclean of Duart and Macdonald of 
Clanranald at Blackness, praying to be restored to 
liberty, and promising good conduct for the future. 
Donald Gorme was liberated some time afterwards 
on condition of finding security for returning to 
Edinburgh on a certain day, arid for concurring with 
and assisting the Bishop in making a survey of the 
Isles. The survey was completed in the summer of 
1609, and in the last week of August the Bishop 
held a Court at I'Columkill of the Chiefs and gentle- 
men of the Isles. On the 23rd August the Statutes 
of I'Columkill were formulated, and on the following 
day Donald Gorme and eight other principal Isles- 
men signed a bond declaring their adhesion to the 
Protestant religion, and binding themselves for the 
improvement of the Isles. Although there are no 
evidences of hostility to be traced between the Chief 
of Sleat and his great rival, Rory Mor Macleod, since 
the peace was made in 1601, there is strong reason 

4 



50 THE CLAN DONALD. 

to suspect that the relations between them were by 
no means of the friendliest, otherwise it would not 
have been necessary that on the very next day after 
the Statutes of FColumkill were enacted, and very 
appropriately on that holy isle so long dedicated to 
the doctrines of peace and brotherhood, they should 
be made to enter into a contract of friendship and 
mutual forgiveness of injuries. What the nature 
and extent of the injuries were that made such a 
bond necessary at this particular time we have no 
means of ascertaining. 

During the remainder of Donald Gorme's life 
much of the history of Clan Uisdein consists of 
annual statutory compearances and exhibitions of 
chieftains in Edinburgh, which do not in themselves 
demand detailed notice. In the summer of 1614 we 
find the Chief of Sleat in the Scottish Capital 
engaged in the transaction of important business. 
On the 21st July he received a new charter for the 
lands of Sleat, North Uist, and Skeirhough, with the 
reservation to the King of Castle Camus and 40 
shillings of the lands of North Uist. The rents 
payable to the Crown as superior were fixed with 
augmentation at the gross sum of 257 6s 8d. 
Why Donald Gorme, who had been duly infefted in 
all these lands in 1597, should have sought fresh 
titles in 1614 is explained by a new move on the 
part of his neighbour, Rory Mor. In 1613 this 
somewhat grasping and ambitious, though able, 
Chief, who had by this time been knighted by James 
VI., got himself served heir to his uncle, William 
Macleod of Harris, for the lands of Troternish, Sleat, 
and North Uist, and on the llth December of that 
year obtained a charter for the same. A precept 
of sasine followed on the 12th June of next year, 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 51 

and sasine was actually taken at the principal 
messuage of Duntulm. The charter of 1542 by 
James V. to the Macleod of that day is quoted as 
the chief ground for these proceedings, and it is 
provided in the new charter that corporeal and 
actual seizure of earth and stone at Duntulm would 
suffice for possession of Sleat and North Uist, as 
well as for the Barony of Troternish. Speedy action 
was evidently demanded by the exigencies of the 
case. How it was found practicable to obtain sasine 
even at Duntulm without any hostile movement on 
the part of Donald Gorme is somewhat inexplicable. 
This attempt on the part of Rory Mor to wrest from 
the grasp of the Chief of the Clan Uisden the bulk 
of his patrimony explains the steps which the latter 
took shortly thereafter to secure his inheritance by 
a new Crown charter. Sasine followed upon this 
charter on the 14th August, 1614. The Barony of 
Troternish, of which Donald Gorme obtained a 
lease in 1596, probably continued to be effectively 
occupied by himself and his clan, notwithstanding 
the charter and infeftment granted to the Chief of 
Macleod. 

During Donald Gorme's visit to Edinburgh in the 
summer of 1614 he appeared, like other chiefs, before 
the Council for the renewal and ratification of the 
Acts passed for the peace and welfare of the Islands 
in 1609. Being required, like others, to name a 
domicile in which he was bound to remain until he 
received liberty to depart, Donald Gorme, either on 
his own initiative or perforce, chose Glasgow as the 
scene of his compulsory sojourn, for on the 14th 
September he received permission to go from thence 
to Islay to assist the Bishop of the Isles in the 
reduction, or in procuring the surrender, of the 



52 THE CLAN DONALD. 

fortress of Dunnyveg. The Bishop was probably 
calculating on the former friendship between the 
families of Sleat and Dunnyveg to bring about a 
voluntary surrender ; but the attempt ended in 
failure, and Donald Gorme and his escort returned 
to the North Isles. 

In January, 1G15, Rory Mor Macleod is still 
casting hungry eyes at the lands of Sleat and North 
Uist, out of which, he complains to the Council, the 
Clan Donald had most violently " detrude his for- 
bears." He requested "justice" against Donald 
Gorme ; but, as this meant that the Chief of Sleat 
should virtually be stripped bare of all his lands, 
such one-sided equity was not likely to be carried out. 
This was the year of Sir James Macdonald's escape 
from captivity, and in the course of his movements 
through the Isles he is said to have visited Skye 
and had an interview with Donald Gorme. The 
latter did not personally join Sir James, but many of 
his clansmen actively espoused his cause. In a 
letter from Sir Rory Macleod to Lord Binning, 
dated June 18th, 1615, he accuses the Sleat family; 
the Chief; Donald Og, his nephew and heir, and 
their wives and vassals of receiving and entertaining 
Coll Mac Gillespick, a leader in the Dunnyveg 
rebellion. 1 No doubt, in making these repre- 
sentations the astute Rory had Sleat, Troternish, 
and North Uist in his mind's eye. The reader 
may be reminded that the five years' lease of Troter- 
nish granted to Donald Gorme in 1596 had long 
expired, and there is no evidence that it had been 
renewed, or that a more permanent title had been 
bestowed. About this time Donald Gorme, like a 
numbsr of the other Highland Chiefs, was, no doubt, 

1 Macleod Papers. 



THE MAC DONALDS OF SLEAT. 53 

under suspicion of complicity in Sir James Mac- 
donald's rebellion an event that had so disturbed 
the politics of Celtic Scotland that the annual 
compearance of the chiefs before the Privy Council 
in Scotland was for some time interrupted. In July, 
1616, they were all summoned to Edinburgh to 
subscribe new and more stringent conditions of 
feudal tenure. Donald Gorine was on his way to 
Edinburgh when he was seized with sudden illness 
at the Chanonry of Ross. A certificate, signed by 
the Chancellor of Hoss and others, testifying to 
Donald Gorme's sickness, and his being still laid up 
at Chanonry, was forwarded to the Council, and 
received on the llth July. His absence was, in 
these circumstances, excused ; but he was ordered, 
if his health permitted, to come to Edinburgh before 
his return to the Isles. It appears that he had to 
remain for some time at Chanonry ; for a fortnight 
later the names of his chieftains were, according to 
statute, given in to the Council, not by himself, but 
by other chiefs. By the 26th August the Chief of 
Sleat seems to have so far recovered from his indis- 
position as to have got the length of Edinburgh, and 
implemented the proceedings that had been taken in 
his absence. He found the sureties required for his 
peaceable conduct ; was allowed a retinue of six 
gentlemen ; an annual consumption of four tun of 
wine ; was every year to exhibit to the Council 
three of his principal kinsmen ; and named Duntulm 
Castle, in Troterriish, as his principal residence. 
This last arrangement is a strange comment upon 
the value of charters in that age, as it will be 
remembered that, only two years before, Troternish 
and its Castle of Duntulm had been granted by 
Crown disposition to Rory Mor Macleod. This was 



54 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Donald Gorme's last visit to the Scottish Capital. 
Though not by any means advanced in years, he 
already shewed signs of breaking up, a fact to which, 
no doubt, the broils and troubles of his early life had 
materially conduced. As a chief he was bold, rest- 
less, and ambitious, but it evidently took him all his 
force and resolution to hold his ancestral acres 
against his grasping and ambitious neighbour. He 
died in December, 1616. He left no heirs of his own 
body, and was succeeded by the son of his brother, 
Archibald, " Domhnull Gorm Og Mac Ghilleasbuig 
Chleirich." 

In the summer of 1617 the young Chief of Sleat 
attended the Court of James VI. in Edinburgh, and 
must have been knighted shortly before then, for he 
is described in the contemporary Privy Council 
Record as Sir Donald Gorme of Sleat. 1 There was 
every need for his taking precautions to secure the 
property, for Sir Kory Macleod was again beginning 
to show symptoms of aggressiveness regarding the 
Macdonald lands in Skye arid Uist. As early as 
April Sir Donald complains to the Council that 
Macleod has begun to give trouble in those regions, 
and he asks the President to protect him in his 
rights. 2 It is singular that he bases his right on the 
charter of 1597, and not on the more recent one of 
1614. On 6th May, 1617, Sir Donald was served 
heir to his uncle in the lands which had been owned 
by the latter- in Skye and Uist, with the exception 
of the Barony of Troternish. The following year 
there was a settlement of the litigation which had 
gone on for so long a time between the late Chief 
and Bory Mor. On 12th March, 1618, the Chiefs of 

1 Kec. P.C., 17th July, 1617. 
2 Act Dom. Con. 




SIR DONALD MACDONALD, 1ST BARONET OF SLEAT. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 55 

Sleat and Dunvegan resigned into the King's hands 
the lands of Sleat and North Uist, of which both had 
charters, and Sir Donald resigned the lands of Skeir- 
hough and Beribecula. Upon this resignation a new 
charter was given to Sir Donald Gorme for all the 
lands he possessed in Skye and Uist, with the 
exception of Troterriish. 1 It was decreed that a 
certain sum of money should be paid to Sir Rory 
Macleod in lieu of all his claims, and that he should 
have possession of the lands of Troternish until 
these claims were satisfied. Thereafter the lands in 
question were to revert to Sir Donald and his heirs. 
In February, 1621, Sir Donald Gorme and other 
chiefs were summoned to appear before the Privy 
Council to give security for the peace of their clans 
and for future obedience ; but, owing to a severe 
illness from which he suffered at the time, his 
presence in Edinburgh was excused. In 1622 a 
serious difference arose between the Chiefs of Sleat 
and Clanranald over the lands of Skeirhough, of 
which the former was superior ; but the settlement 
of this dispute has already been fully detailed. 2 In 
1625 Sir Donald was created a Baronet of Nova 
Scotia, with a clause of precedency making him the 
second of that order, though several others were 
created before him, Sir Robert Gordon, tutor of 
Sutherland, being first. In 1633 we find Sir Donald 
receiving a grant of the Island of Canna, which had 
formerly belonged to the Monastery of lona ; but it 
does not appear that he or any of his successors 
enjoyed actual possession. At the commencement of 
the great Civil War, in 1639, the King signed a 
Commission appointing the Earl of Antrim and 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 
2 Clan Bonal'd, Vol. II.; pp. 320, 321. 



56 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Sir Donald Gorm Macdonald, " conjunctlie and 
severallie," His Majesty's Lieutenants and Com- 
missioners within the whole Highlands and Isles of 
Scotland for the purpose of arresting the King's 
enemies throughout the kingdom. This Commission 
was issued by Charles from a place called Birks, near- 
Berwick on the Tweed, where he had encamped to 
await the result of a deputation from the Covenanting 
Army, which also lay in that vicinity. In the King's 
letter to Sir Donald accompanying the Commission 
he promised to bestow on him the lands of Ardna- 
murchan and Strathordill, with the islands of Rum, 
Muck, and Canna, which were to accrue by the 
expected forfeiture of Argyll and the Chief of the 
Mackinnons, " seeing that the said Sir Donald Mac- 
donald of Sleat stood out for the good of His 
Majesty's service, and was resolved to undergo the 
hazard of his personal estates for the same." This 
promise His Majesty undertook to ratify to Sir 
Donald and his heirs in anv manner they might think 
proper, provided he used his best endeavours for the 
King's service at this time according to his Commis- 
sion. 1 Soon after this time the Scottish Committee 
of Estates, having written a letter to the King of 
France requesting him to mediate between King 
Charles and them, Col. John Muriro of Assynt, to 
whom the delivery of this letter was entrusted, gave 
it up to Sir Donald Macdonald, by whom it was 
handed to King Charles. 2 This Col. Munro, having 
been afterwards imprisoned by Parliament for his 
breach of trust, presented a petition desiring to be 
set at liberty ; but, before this was granted, a Com- 
mission of four noblemen was appointed to examine 

1 Lodge's Peerage. Hills Macdoualds of Antrim. Appendix. 
2 Balf., Ann. HI., 76. 



THE MACDONAS&S OF SLEAT. 57 

Sir Donald, who was cited to appear before them for 
that purpose. 1 This was not the only reason for 
bringing Sir Donald before Parliament. In 1640 he, 
along with other Scottish noblemen, went to England 
to countenance and assist His Majesty, and this at 
the King's own request. For this alleged offence 
also he and others were charged to appear before the 
Covenanting Parliament in Scotland to answer as 
incendiaries and deserters of their country. What 
further active part if any Sir Donald took in the 
warlike proceedings of these troubled years history 
does not record, but his action does not seem to have 
entailed more than one compearance in the Scottish 
Capital in 1641, after which he was permitted to 
return home without further molestation. In 1642 
Sir Donald, along with other islanders, was sum- 
moned to appear before the Council, when the 
obligations that were in force in the reign of 
James VI. were renewed. He died the following 
year 1643. He may be said to have been the first 
of his family who was an out-and-out supporter of 
Scottish nationality as represented by the Stewart 
dynasty, and he transmitted the same spirit of 
unflinching; loyalty to several generations of his 
house. 

1 Act Parl. V., 412. 



58 THE CLAN DONALD. 



CHAPTER II. 

THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 

Sir James Macdouald succeeds his father, Sir Donald. His attitude 
towards the cause of King Charles I. Supports the cause 
of Charles II. The men of the Isles at Worcester. Sir 
James's conduct under the Commonwealth. His domestic 
policy. His relations with the Government of Charles II. at 
the Restoration. Receives a Crown Charter of his lands in 
Skye a.nd Uist. Appointed Sheriff of the Western Isles. 
Troubles in Lochaber. Domestic difficulties. Sir James 
matriculates arms. His death. Sir Donald Macdonald 
succeeds his father, Sir James. He supports James VII. 
The Sleat men at Killiecrankie. Their subsequent move- 
ments. Forfeiture of the young Chief of Sleat. Sir Donald 
refuses to submit to the Government of William of Orange. 
Defeats the Government force sent against him to the Isle 
of Skye. Sir Donald finally takes the oath of allegiance, 
and submits to the Government. Death of Sir Donald. 
Succeeded by his son, Domhnull a' Chogaidh. Sir Donald 
joins the Earl of Mar. The Sleat men at Sheriffmuir. 
Forfeiture of Sir Donald. His death. Succeeded by his son, 
Donald. Sir Donald enters into possession of the Estate. 
His death. Succeeded by his uncle, James Macdonald of 
Orinsay. His conduct at the time of Spanish Invasion of 
1719. Death of Sir James. Succeeded by his son, Sir Alex- 
ander, a minor. The Estate parchased from the Forfeited 
Estates' Commissioners for behoof of Sir Alexander. Sir 
Alexander at St Andrews. His relations with his tenants. 
Soitheach nan Daoine. Sir Alexander's conduct during the 
Rebellion of 1745. Death and burial of Sir Alexander. 
Sir James, his son, succeeds. Educated at Eton and Oxford. 
His travels on the Continent. His reputation for learning. 
His relations with his people. His popularity. His accident 
in North Uist. His death at Rome. Succeeded by his 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 59 

brother, Alexander. Sir Alexander as a landlord. His 
quarrel with Boswell. Created a Peer of Ireland. Raises 
a regiment. His death. Succeeded by his son, Alexander 
Wentworth, as second lord. Raises the Regiment of the 
Isles. His death. Succeeded by his brother, Godfrey. 
Conti'oversy with Glengarry. His death. Succeeded by his 
son, Godfrey, as fourth lord. Somerled, fifth lord. Ronald 
Archibald, sixth lord. 

SIR JAMES MACDONALD of Sleat had barely succeeded 
his father, Sir Donald, in 1644, when the civil com- 
motions of which the Marquis of Montrose was the 
central figure broke out in Scotland. He appears to 
have held aloof at first, probably more from con- 
siderations of prudence than any lack of loyalty to 
the cause of King Charles. He was accused, how- 
ever, by the partizans of the King of not being 
very hearty in his support of the royal cause 
at any time, and it is certain, whatever his 
reasons may have been, that he did not appear 
personally in the field. On the arrival of Alastair 
Macdonald with the Irish auxiliaries of the Marquis 
of Antrim on the West Coast in the autumn of 
1644, he offered the command to Sir James, but the 
latter excused himself from accepting this honour on 
the ground, as he alleged, of the smallness of the 
Irish force. 1 Alastair Macdonald appears afterwards, 
while on one or other of his recruiting expeditions 
to the West Highlands and Islands, to have prevailed 
upon Sir James to send a contingent of his clan to 
join the royal forces. After the engagement at 
Inverlochy, Montrose marched northwards. From 
Castle Stewart he writes to the Laird of Grant, 
shortly before the action at Auldearn, informing him 
that, among others, 400 of Sir James Macdonald's 

1 MacVuirich. 



60 THE CLAN DONALD. 

men had joined him. 1 As to who commanded the 
Sleat contingent, or what part they played, during 
the remainder of the Montrose campaign, family 
records and the historians of the period are alike 
silent. The probability is that they fought under 
the immediate command of Donald Macdonald of 
Castleton, Sir James's brother. The Sleat men 
continued in arms for some time after the defeat 
of Montrose at Philiphaugh. When he again came 
North to re-organise an army for the King, Sir 
James's men were among the few that rallied to the 
royal standard. They took part with the Royalist 
leader in the siege of Inverness, which Montrose 
was obliged to abandon on the approach of the 
Covenanting Army under Middleton. When the 
King surrendered to the Scottish Army at Newark, 
and ordered Montrose to disband his forces, the 
Macdonalds of Skye and Uist returned to their 
homes. Sir James Macdonald now made terms 
with the Committee of Estates for himself and 
his principal followers who had taken part in the 
late insurrection. Major-General Middleton, in 
pursuance of the powers given to him by Parlia- 
ment, gave an assurance to Sir James and his 
friends that he and they " sail be free of all censure 
pain or punishment in thair lyffes or fortunes for 
anie deed done by thame or anie of tharne in the late 
rebellion." 2 Sir James's friends and followers who 
had been conspicuous in the late rebellion were 
Donald Macdonald of Castleton, Donald Macdonald 
of Arnishmore, Angus Macdonald of Sartill, Neil 
Maclean of Bore ray, Ronald Macdonald of Bar rick, 
Somerled MacNicol of Dreemyl, Alexander Mac- 

1 Chiefs of Grant. - Sleat Charter Chest. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 61 

donald of Skirmish, and Kenneth Macqueen of 
Orinsay. 1 

Middleton, in so readily remitting the penalty 
due to the political transgressions of Sir James 
Macdonald and the captains of his host, had, no 
doubt, in view the securing of their services for the 
Scottish Committee of Estates in their now changed 
attitude towards the royal cause. The King had 
opened negotiations with them, and "engaged" to 
become the covenanted monarch of his Scottish 
subjects. Cn return for his concessions, the Estates 
espoused the King's cause, and an army under 
the Duke of Hamilton was sent across the 
border to rescue him from the grip of his 
English enemies. In his " engagement against 
England," as it is called, Sir James Macdonald was 
deeply implicated. The men of the Isles, who had 
mustered in large numbers, joined Hamilton's force, 
and shared his defeat at Preston. After the expedi- 
tion against England had failed, the engagers were 
replaced in the Government by a new Committee of 
Estates, composed of the Church Party, with Argyle 
at their head, and, at a meeting early in 1649, Sir 
James Macdonald was cited to find caution for his 
good behaviour. 2 Of this citation Sir James took no 
notice, and only waited for another opportunity to 
strike a blow for the royal cause. 

King Charles II. arrived in Scotland in the 
summer of 1650, and being acknowledged by the 
dominant faction, he was crowned at Scone in the 
beginning of the following year. Charles now 
appeared for a brief period in the character of a 
Covenanted King. In expectation of Cromwell's 
advance, he appealed for support to his Highland 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. - Ibid. 



62 THE CLAN DONALD. 

adherents, and to Sir James Macdonald, among 
others, he gave a commission to levy a regiment of 
his clan in Skye and Uist. Sir James completed 
his levy in January, 1651, and his regiment in due 
course joined the royal standard. 1 Whether Sir 
James led his men in person, or delegated the com- 
mand to one of the cadets of his family, does not 
appear, nor can it be ascertained with any degree of 
certainty what the subsequent movements of the 
men of the Isles were. On the disastrous day of 
Worcester they formed part of the Highland wing 
of the royal army at the head of which the King 
himself fought with great bravery. Sir James Mac- 
donald's regiment and the Macleods suffered severely 
in this engagement, only a small remnant of both 
regiments returning to the Isles. The defeat of the 
royal forces at Worcester was followed by the rule 
of the Commonwealth in Scotland. Cromwell was 
now master of the situation, and King Charles fled 
to the Continent. The affairs of the King being in 
a desperate state, Sir James Macdonald accepted 
the situation, and yielded with the best grace he 
could to the rule of the Usurper. After this he 
remained quietly at home, and, although much 
pressed, refused to join in the attempts of the Earl 
of Glencairn and others in 1653. He is obliged, 
indeed, to ask the protection of the Government 
against the threats of his former friends and allies. 
Glengarry, above all, made himself conspicuous as a 
loyalist, and strenuous efforts were made by him in 
the Isles to impress Sir James and others into the 
King's service. Sir James, writing from Duntulm 
to Colonel Fitch, Governo~ of Inverness, informs 
him that " Glengarry and others are drawn to an 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 63 

head to disturb the peace of the country." 1 Neither 
he, nor any of his followers, has any such intention, 
and he hopes he may be protected by the Govern- 
ment in the event of an invasion of his island 
territories by the Royalist forces. In reply to this 
communication, the officer in command at Inverness 
assures him of his receiving every consideration at 
the hands of the Government, and in proof of this 
he sent him a written protection in the following 
terms : " These are to require you to forbear to 
prejudice any of the inhabitants of the Island of 
North Uist belonging to Sir James Macdonald of 
Sleat, either by taking away of their horses, sheep, 
cattle, or goods, or offering violence." 2 

Sir James Macdonald commended himself to the 
Cromwellian Government by the great prudence 
and ability with which he behaved in a difficult and 
delicate situation. His correspondence and inter- 
course with that Government leave no doubt as to 
the high estimation in which he was held. By one 
high in authority he is referred to as " the great 
man in the Hebrides, a man of very great ability 
and judgment." In a letter full of pious expressions 
by Argyle to Lilburne, one of the Cromwellian 
officers, he commends Sir James for his sincerity 
and desire to live peaceably, and concludes by 
declaring his high estimation of his character and 
ability : he is " considerable in the Highlands and 
Islands." In spite of all the efforts made by Glen- 
garry, and others, to disturb the peace of the 
Highlands, the Cromwellian Government succeeded, 
by a combination of firmness and lenity, in main- 
taining order among the clans. Of all attempts 
ever hitherto made by the English to rule in Scot- 

1 Clarke MSS. 2 Ibid, 



64 THE CLAN DONALD. 

land, that of Cromwell was without any doubt the 
most successful. It would be indeed difficult 
to find anywhere or at any time a military govern- 
ment whose conduct in the administration of 
justice and the maintenance of peace and order 
was so humane. Though often greatly provoked, 
no harsh proceedings can fairly be traced to the 
officers of the Cromwellian Executive. They only 
demanded security for the peaceable conduct of the 
chiefs, and readily accepted their bonds for one 
another. Sir James Macdonald was apparently the 
most highly respected of these, and the one in whom 
the Government placed the greatest confidence. 
While he required no security for himself he was 
obliged to find security for others. In September, 
1653, he became security in the sum of 6000 
sterling to the Keepers of the Liberties of England 
for the personal appearance of E/orie Macleod of 
Dunvegan before Colonel Lilburne, the Commander- 
in-Chief in Scotland. 1 Sir James at the same time 
bound himself in a like sum for the good behaviour 
of the Chief of Clanranald, while later it required 
the combined assurance of Sir James, Macleod, 
Clanranald, Morar, and Benbecula, to satisfy the 
Government for the good conduct of Glengarry 2 
Glengarry, who had in the interval " deported 
himself peaceablie and quytlie and given all due 
obedience to his Highnesse Oliver Lord Protector," 
gave his bond of relief to Sir James in 1656. 3 

Sir James Macdonald's affairs appear to have been 
in a flourishing state at this period. The family of 
Clanranald, who had not been so fortunate, had now 
become deeply involved on account of the part they 
had acted during the recent civil wars and other 

1 Sleat Chaiter Che.-t, '' H.i.l. 3 IbR 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 65 

disturbances. The friendly assistance which Sir 
James was able to render to his kinsmen at this 
juncture, and his prudent example and wise counsel, 
had the effect at least of keeping them out of the 
Glencairn rising. To relieve them of their pecuniary 
embarrassments, and " for the weel and standing of 
their house," John and Donald, elder and younger 
of Clanranald, were obliged to wadset to Sir James 
their lands of Moidart and Arisaig for the sum of 
40,000 Scots. 1 

Taking advantage of the security afforded by the 
Cromwellian Government, Sir James Macdonald 
turned his attention to the affairs of his family and 
estates. In 1657, he executed a deed of entail of 
his lands of Skye and Uist in favour of his eldest 
son, Donald, failing whom and the other sons and 
brothers of Sir James, in favour of the nearest male 
heir of the family of Macdonald. The lands detailed 
in this deed were the 20 pound land of old extent 
of Sleat, the 40 pound land of old extent of North 
Uist, and the 30 merkland of Skirhough. The 
money rent of Sir James Macdonald's vast estates 
at that time amounted only to 6050 Scots yearly, 
as the same were valued by the Commissioners of 
Assessments of the Sheriffdoms of Inverness and 
Ross at Ohanonry. 2 In the year 1644, when Sir 
James succeeded his father, Sir Donald, the money 
rent was 10,133 Scots. In addition to this there 
was the rent paid in kind, besides military and 
other services. The population of these extensive 
estates was estimated at 12,000, in consequence of 
which Sir James occupied a prominent position 
among the chiefs, while the command of so large a 
following made him a power to reckon with in the 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 2 Ibid. 

5 



66 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Highlands. In his letters and other papers, pre- 
served in the Charter Chest of Lord Macdonald, 
there is abundant evidence of his outstanding ability 
and business capacity, and of the high estimation in 
which he was held by his neighbours. 

The restoration of Charles II. to the throne of 
his ancestors, an event which occasioned great 
rejoicing among royalists everywhere, can hardly 
have been a welcome change to Sir James Macdonald 
of Sleat. While his kinsman, Angus Macdonald of 
Glengarry, was rewarded with a pesrage, Sir James, 
in consequence of his acquiescence in the usurpation 
of Cromwell, and especially for his supposed luke- 
warmness towards the cause of the exiled monarch, 
was fined, it is said, in a large sum, at the instiga- 
tion of the Earl of Middle ton. Middleton, according 
to Douglas in his Peerage, got a grant of the fine. 
Of this there is no evidence to be found in the 
Charter Chest of Sleat, although there is ample 
evidence of many pecuniary transactions between 
Middleton and Sir James, nor is any evidence of 
such a fine having been imposed in the proceedings 
of the Parliament held immediately after the 
Restoration, which include a record of the fines and 
forfeitures of the period. Whether Sir James 
experienced the King's displeasure to the extent 
of being fined at the Restoration or not, it is certain 
that immediately thereafter he. was so far favoured 
as to have received from Charles a Charter of Con- 
firmation of all his lands in Skye and Uist, dated 
July 22nd, 166 1. 1 As further evidence of the good 
relations between him and the Government, he 
received a commission in 1665 to apprehend the 
murderers of Alexander Macdonald of Keppoch and 

] Sleat Charter Chest, 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 67 

his brother, a service which was performed by a party 
of Sir James's men from Skye and Uist, as already 
related in the preceding volume of this work. For 
his services on this occasion, Sir James received a 
special letter of thanks from the Privy Council, and, 
as a further proof of his being in high favour with 
the Government, he was appointed Sheriff of the 
Western Isles. 1 

Sir James Macdonald's jurisdiction appears to 
have extended beyond the bounds of the Western 
Isles. VVhether it was in acknowledgment of his 

c5 

claim as chief of the whole Clan, or because he was 
looked upon as the most prudent and capable among 
the principal men of the name, or both, he was 
certainly held responsible for the good behaviour of 
the Clan in the Isles, and on the Mainland. And 
the Clan was not at this time on its good behaviour, 
especially on the Mainland. A desperate feud bad 
broken out between the Macdonalds and the 
Camerons in Lochaber, and both Sir James and 
his son, Donald, were required to repair to Edin- 
burgh to receive the Privy Council's instructions 
with a view to a speedy termination of the quarrel 
between the clansmen. Owing to tempestuous 
weather and indisposition, Sir James failed to put 
in an appearance at the Council meeting. Mean- 
while Donald, younger of Sleat-, is requested to 
present before the Council the person of a notorious 
clansman and Lochaber leader, known as the 
" Halked Stirk." In due time Sir James succeeded 
in restoring order in Lochaber, and the " Halked 
Stirk," after being presented before the Council, 
was liberated, though not without misgivings. 2 Sir 
James further produced several persons of his name 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 2 Acts of Privy Council. 



68 THE CLAN DONALD. 

who were obliged to give their bond for the peace o 
the Highlands. 1 The Lochaber troubles had barely 
been settled when, in 1G74, Sir James's services 
were again in requisition as chief of the Clan. In 
April of that year, a missive was directed by the 
Privy Council to Sir James setting forth that it had 
been represented to the Council that Alexander 
Macdonald of Glencoe, who had been committed 
prisoner within the Tolbooth of Inveraray by order 
of the Earl of Argyle, had succeeded in effecting his 
escape. Glencoe, who was destined afterwards to 
perish at the hands of the Campbells in the notorious 
massacre, had been incarcerated for certain crimes 
which are not specified. Since his escape from 
prison, he is accused, with John Macdonald of 
Achtriachatan, and their accomplices, of having 
committed " several murders and depredations" in 
the County of Argyle. Sir James Macdonald is 
required by the Council to assist in apprehending 
his clansmen, but nothing further is heard of them 
in this connection. In the summer of 1676, Sir 
James's restless clansmen of Lochaber again broke 
loose, and with their neighbours, the Camerons, 
committed great depredations on the lands of the 
Campbells in Perthshire, but Sir James, although 
appealed to, does not appear to have exerted himself 
in bringing them to justice, and he now finally 
disappears from public view. 

Sir James Macdonald's latter days were some- 
what clouded by domestic difficulties arising through 
the " irrecileable disseniones betwix him and his 
sone Donald with the vast debtes upon the esteat." 

For " eviteing these confu&iones," the wadsetters, 
who were almost all cadets of the family, banded 

Acts of Privy Council, 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 69 

themselves together, and drew out, and signed a 
formal document dated February 1, 1678, in terms 
of which they resolve " before God Almightie with 
all singleness of heart and without any mentall 
reservation or equivocation qt. somever" to preserve 
the estate. Besides their loyal desire to preserve 
the estate for the family, these wadsetters had 
themselves considerable interest in it. In a letter 
addressed by them to Lord Tarbat at this time 
they propose, owing to the " discrepancies" between 
Sir James and his son Donald, to deprive them both 
of the estate until the debts are paid, allowing 
meanwhile a competency to each. " The estate," 
they inform Lord Tarbat, " stands severally engaged 
to us." The wadsetters acting up to their resolution 
succeeded in staving off the impending ruin of the 
family and preserving the heritage of the Clan 
tlisdein. 1 

Sir James Macdonald some years before his 
death matriculated arms which are found to be 
in some respects different from those afterwards 
adopted and borne by his family. These were : 
" First, argent, a lion rampant, gules armed or ; 
second, azure, a hand proper holding a cross patee 
of Calvary sable ; third, vert, a ship ermine, her 
oars in saltire sable in water proper ; fourth, parted 
per fess wavy vert and argent, a salmon naiant ; 
crest, a hand holding a dagger proper ; supporters, 
two leopards proper ; motto, ' My hope is constant 
in Thee.' " Sir James Macdonald died in December, 
1678. 

During the decade following the death of Sir 
James Macdonald, we find little worthy of notice in 
the annals of the family of Sleat. Sir Donald, the 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 



70 THE CLAN DONALD. 

heir and successor of Sir James, was in ill health, 
and appears to have led a quiet life. The affairs 
of the family besides were not in a prosperous state. 
The first notice which we find in the family records 
of Sir Donald in his capacity as chief is in a 
Commission granted by him to Lachlan Mackinnon 
of Strath, and Lachlan Mackinnon of Gembell, 
empowering them to " persew, apprehend, and 
incarcerat all thives, robberis, and sorners within 
the bounds of the parish of Strath." 1 The abortive 
attempt made by Argyle in the West in 1685 in 
conjunction with the Monmouth Rebellion in 
England, brought Sir Donald and his Clan into 
prominence as supporters of the reigning family in 
the person of James VII. The Privy Council being 
informed that Argyle with several others had landed 
in the Western Isles for the purpose of raising a 
commotion there, they directed a missive to Sir 
Donald requiring him to raise 300 men and be with 
them at the head of Lochness by the 9th of June. 
Sir Donald loyally obeyed the summons to arms, 
and marched at the head of his men to the place of 
rendezvous. The Argyle insurrection coming to an 
abrupt end by the capture and execution of the Earl, 
the men of the Isles, after remaining in camp until 
the end of June, returned to their homes without 
striking a blow. 2 The state of affairs at the accession 
of King James indicated a troublesome reign for the 
unfortunate monarch, both in England and in Scot- 
land. At length the inevitable crisis arrived, and 
James could remain no longer in a situation which, 

O 

by his unkingly conduct, he had made untenable. 
The sympathisers of the unfortunate monarch in 
Scotland were confined almost entirely to the 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. - Ibid. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 71 

Highlands. It is difficult to imagine such men 
as Lochiel, Glengarry, and Sir Donald Macdonald, 
all of whom were Protestants, attached to the person 
of such a man as James. But these chiefs were firm 
believers in a hereditary monarchy, and James, 
notwithstanding all that had happened, was still, 
in their estimation, the legitimate King. And, 
besides, their hereditary enemies were all arrayed 
on the other side. When, in these circumstances, 
Dundee unfurled the standard of James in the 
Highlands, and appealed to the chivalry of the High- 
land chiefs, Sir Donald Macdonald was among the 
first to join him at the head of 500 of his Clan. 
Sir Donald, however, who had been in broken health 
for some time, had barely reached Dundee's 
camp in Lochaber when he suddenly took ill and 
was obliged to return home, leaving his son, Donald, 
in command of the Clan. At Killiecrankie, Sir 
Donald's battalion was posted on the extreme left of 
Dundee's army, where it fought with the courage and 
bravery characteristic of the men of the Isles. The 
Tslesmen were led by the young Chief in person, who 
is described as " the noble offspring of the great 
Donald, Chief of the race, and Lord of the Isles, 
illustrious in war beyond his youthful years." 1 The 
young Chief is still further described as a man of 
commanding personality, wearing a scarlet coat, and 
" conducting all his actions by the strict law of 
religion and morality." The regiment of the Isles 
suffered severely at Killiecrankie, being opposed 
to the only portion of Mackay's army that 
behaved well on that day. Among the slain 
were five of the principal officers, all of whom 
weie cadets of Sir Donald's family. The fall of 

1 The Grameid. 



72 THE CLAN DONALD. 

the gallant Dundee in the act of bringing the 
Clan Donald to the charge rang the death -knell 
of the cause of King James. The subsequent move- 
ments and conduct of the Highlanders under Cannon 
first, and afterwards under Buchan, were such as 
might be expected under such leaders. The young 
Chief of Sleat remained at the head of his men until 
the King's affairo became desperate, and all hope 
was lost. Whsn the tide turned in favour of the 
Whigs, General Mackay, who had suffered so severe 
a defeat at Killiecrankie, made overtures to the 
chiefs with the view of bringing them into line with 
the new order of things. Their answer was a digni- 
fied refusal to treat on any terms. At a meeting 
held at Birse on the 17th of August, 1689, a 
document was drawn out and signed by all the 
chiefs present, in which they showed unmistakably 
their attitude towards the Government of William 
of Orange. " Wee declare to yow," they informed 
Mackay, " and all the world we scorne yo r usurper 
and the indemnities of his Government." 1 At Blair- 
Atholl, they signed a bond on the 24th August, 
pledging themselves to continue in the King's 
service and assist one another to the utmost of their 
power in that service, Donald of Sleat agreeing to 
augment his battalion by bringing 200 more men to 
the King's standard. 2 At Tomintoul they renewed 
their bond on the 1 5th January following, and 
vowed to " stike and bid" by one another. It is 
evident from these bonds that the chiefs were not 
only united among themselves, but also most 
enthusiastic in their support of the King's cause. 
It would have been well for that cause if they had 
chosen a leader among themselves. No man was 

' Acts of Parl., Appendix. 3 Ibid. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 73 

better fitted in all respects to lead a Highland army 
than Sir Ewen Cameron of Lochiel, but a Highland 
chief would not serve under another Highland chief. 
The experiment had not been ventured upon since 
the days of the Lords of the Isles. The King's 
cause would have fared better, to say the least, if it 
had been tried now. It was not tried, and every 
other effort to retrieve the fallen fortunes of the 
fugitive monarch was doomed to failure. The star 
of the unlucky Stewart race had set for ever. 

In a Parliament held in Edinburgh in June, 1690, 
a sentence of forfeiture was passed against the 
young Chief of Sleat, and other adherents of 
Dundee. Nothing daunte:i, the young Chief 
remained steady in his loyalty to King James, and 
the King, as a mark of appreciation of the services 
rendered by the family of Sleat, kept up a constant 
correspondence both with Sir Donald and his son. 
Finally, when success seemed no longer possible, 
and the Highland army dispersed, Cannon and 
his officers found their way to the Isle of 
Skye, and put themselves under the protection 
of Sir Donald Macdonald. Efforts were now 
made to treat with Sir Donald. While the 
young Chief appeared willing to submit on certain 
terms, old Sir Donald continued inexorable, and 
would have no parley with the emissaries of 
King William. Lord Tarbat, a friend of the family, 
used his best endeavours to persuade the old Chief 
to accept the inevitable, but he adhered stubbornly 
to his resolution not to submit to the Government of 
the usurper. At length the Government of William 
took steps to force the Chief into obedience. Two 
frigates were sent to Skye, under the command of 
Captains Pottinger and Douglas, each with its full 



74 THE CLAN DONALD. 

complement of men, with orders, if persuasion failed, 
to use force with the stubborn Chief. Letters passed 
between Captain Pottinger and Sir Donald with 
no satisfactory result. The latter, according to 
Pottinger, " belched out defiances to authority and 
power." The gallant old Chief was evidently not in 
the humour to pick his words, and the paper duel 
resulted in a more serious engagement. Pottiriger 
brought his guns to bear upon two of Sir Donald's 
houses, both of which appear to have been garrisoned. 
These, besides the Chief's birlinn, he succeeded in 
turn in burning to the ground, and, according to the 
Captain's own account, the garrison in Sir Donald's 
house of Sleat fled to the hills. If they did, they 
soon returned, and engaged in a hand-to-hand fight 
with the Lowlanders, who meanwhile had landed 
from the Government frigates. After a short 
struggle, Captain Pottinger's men were driven back 
to their ships, leaving twenty of their number dead 
on the field, and Sir Donald remained master of the 
situation. Sir Donald afterwards condescended to 
discuss terms of submission with the Government. 
He sent a messenger of the name of Campbell to 
Lord Tarbat, offering to submit on condition of his 
receiving a peerage and a pension, and the removing 
of the sentence of forfeiture passed against his son. 
Lord Tarbat replied in behalf of the Government, 
by pointing out that, now King William's affairs 
being more prosperous, absolute surrender would be 
the best argument, and he ended by advising Sir 
Donald to throw himself on the King's mercy. This, 
however, the stubborn Chief was not yet prepared 
to do. The defiant attitude of Sir Donald is best 
understood by reference to a letter written in 
October, 1690. and addressed to the Chief by his 



THE MACDOISTALDS OF SLEAT. 75 

cousin, Hugh Macdoiiald, a captain in Major-General 
Mackay's regiment. The writer, after pointing out 
to Sir Donald the utter foolishness of any further 
resistance, urges him to make terms with King 
William, and write " a very obliging letter" to Major- 
General Mackay, showing his willingness to submit. 
The writer had been informed that the Earl of Argyle 
had received a commission " to reduce him if he does 
not speedily surrender." " Were there no other 
motive to induce you," the captain proceeds, " but 
the slavery you are into by maintaining of Irish fugi- 
tives it might make you wearied of your life. Lord 
Morton appears in your interest and advises you to 
write to Argyle an obliging letter, for he assures me 
that Argyle professes much kindness for you. This 
will not only keep Argyle from invading your 
country, but likewise make him befriend you at 
Court. I beseech you not to bring ruin upon your- 
self by papists and desperat people that resort to 
your island. Lord Morton would go on foot to 
London on condition that your peace was made." 1 
His cousin's earnest appeal appears to have had no 
effect on Sir Donald. His principal followers, how- 
ever, are now willing to submit to the Government. 
Lord Tarbat, in a letter to the Earl of Melville, 
expresses the opinion that the example set by the 
gentlemen of his clan will have a good effect upon 
Sir Donald. Captain Hugh Macdonald, in a second 
letter to his chief, assures him that he will no longer 
dissuade him from his principles. " There is 
nothing," he writes, " I wish more than that you be 
reconciled to King William, yet I shall be sorry if 
Argyle be the instrument of forcing you. Certainly 
you might make a more honourable capitulation. "- 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 2 Ibid. 



76 THE CLAN DONALD 

But Sir Donald would not yield, and he was now 
greatly encouraged to persist in his opposition by 
the appearance in June, 1691, of four French men- 
of-war on the coast of Skye with ample provision, 
aims, and ammunition, to put the island in a proper 
state of defence. In a letter from Colonel Hill of 
Fort-William to .the Earl of Melville he states that 
the Frenchmen give out that the Dukes of Gordon 
and Berwick are coming from Ireland with 5000 
men, and that Buchan and Glengarry have gone to 
Skye to stir up Sir Donald's people. This fresh 
movement on the part of the Jacobites, however, 
came to nought. Sir Donald Macdonald made his 
peace with the Government of William, but we 
know nothing of his mariner of doing so, or the 
terms on which he surrendered. Lord Breadalbane 
was the person entrusted by Government to negoti- 
ate with the chiefs, but the chiefs had no confidence 
in him, and if all that is alleged against him be 
true, they were justified in not trusting such a man. 
He is described by a contemporary as a man 
" cunning as a fox, wise as a serpent, and slippery 
as an eel." He held a meeting with the chiefs at 
Achallader on the 30th of June, 1691, which Sir 
Donald Macdonald excused himself from attending 
on the score of ill health. In October, the Earl 
sent an express to Sir Donald on business of 
importance, no doubt his submission to the Govern- 
ment, urging him to repair to Belloch without delay, 
or if his indisposition should prevent him to send his 
son Donald. 1 Whether Donald answered the Earl's 
summons does not appear. The Government had 
issued a proclamation requiring all the chiefs to take 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 77 

the oath of allegiance in the presence of a civil judge 
before the first day of January, 1692, and little time 
was now left if Sir Donald was to avoid sharing the 
fate of Glencoe. King James, to whom the chiefs 
had submitted the order of Government, counselled 
compliance. This was at the eleventh hour. Sir 
Donald Macdonald succeeded somehow in satisfying 
the Government, and ceased to give further 
trouble. 

Affairs in the Highlands began to settle down 
gradually into their normal condition. The Govern- 
ment of William showed some anxiety to conciliate 
the chiefs, and, on the whole, acted fairly, and even 
leniently towards them, especially after the affair of 
Glencoe. It was a critical time for the Government. 
There were certain economic and social problems the 
solution of which weighed with the chiefs more than 
any mere personal attachment to the Stuart princes. 
There was a slumbering discontent, not directly 
attributable either to William or James, which 
threatened to burst forth into active hostility 
whenever the opportunity arose. It was possible 
for the Government to avert many of the troubles 
which loomed ahead. Subsequent events will show 
how far it came short in this respect. As for the 
Chief of Sleat, he quickly fell into line and made the 
best of what was, no doubt, to him a very bad 
situation. His affairs were far from being in a 
prosperous state, while his state of health rendered 
him unfit to take any practical share in the manage- 
ment of his Clan affairs. As evidence of the relations 
in which he stood to the Government, reference 
may be made to a petition by him to the Privy 
Council in the autumn of 1692. In this petition he 



78 THE CLAN DONALD. 

begs to be relieved of the hearth money which had 
been imposed upon him, pleading, as an excuse, the 
involved state of his affairs. The Council granted 
the prayer of the petition, and remitted the tax. 1 
Sir Donald's relations with the garrison at Fort- 
William were also satisfactory, as may be seen 
from a correspondence between the Governor, 
Colonel Hill, and Sir Donald. 2 It was far 
otherwise nearer home, and where it was least 
to be expected. The attitude of Sir Donald's 
neighbouring kinsmen of Knoydart towards him 
appears to have been the reverse of friendly. The 
Chief and Ranald Macdonald of Camuscross were 
obliged to make a joint complaint to the Supreme 
Court in 1694 against Alexander Macdonald, 
Younger of Glengarry ; ^Eneas Macdonald, his 
brother ; and several others, their tenants in Knoy- 
dart. The complainers allege that the men of 
Knoydart, having conceived " ane deadly hatred and 
evil will " against them, continue to molest them in 
the peaceable possession of their lands by com- 
mitting several acts of violence, and " lying in ways 
and passages where they have occasion to resort." 3 
Glengarry and his brother were required " to find 
sufficient caution that the complainers and their 
tenants in the parish of Sleat shall be harmless and 
skaithless." The relations between the clansmen of 
Glengarry and Sleat as shown in this case furnish 
a picture of the state of society in the Highlands at 
that time so vivid as to require no comment. Of 
Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat no more is heard in 
the annals of the clan. He died at Armadale on the 

' Sleat Charter Chest. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 




SIR DONALD MACDONALD 4TH BARONET OF SLEAT. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 79 

5th of February, 1695, much lamented by his clan, 
and highly eulogised by the bards. 

" Leoghanu fireachail aigh, 
Muinte, spioradal, ard, 
Umhail, iriosal, feardha, treubhach. 

Tha do chinueadh fo phramh, 

Do thv.ath, 's do phaighearan mail, 

Uaislean t-fhearainn, 's gach lan-fhear-feusaig." 

During the decade following the death of Sir 
Donald Macdonald, the annals of the family furnish 
little material for history. His successor, Sir 
Donald, known as Domhnull a' Chogaidh, had dis- 
tinguished himself as leader of the clan in his 
father's lifetime. From the beginning of the eight- 
eenth century to the eve of the rebellion of 1715, 
he lived for the most part in Glasgow, " holding," 
as he afterwards affirms in his own defence, " no 
correspondence with his people in the Isles." There 
is sufficient evidence, however, to show that he had 
been during these years in close touch with the 
Jacobite party. In 1714, he acquired by purchase 
the estate of Frankfield, in the parish of Culross, 
formerly called Blair. He had been but three nights 
in possession of his newly acquired property, when, 
as he complains to the Duke of Montrose, he was 
carried off prisoner from his Castle of Blair by order 
of Government, being strongly suspected of Jacobite 
designs. As subsequent events proved, the Govern- 
ment had good grounds for their suspicion, in spite 
of Sir Donald's protest. Sir Donald, too, had signed 
the address by the heads of families in the High- 
lands to King George I. on his accession to the 
throne, but from a letter to the Chief of Sleat, 
signed by Lochiel and Stewart of Ardsheal, it 



80 THE CLAN DONALD. 

appears that the object of the address to the King 
was to disarm suspicion, while in reality the chief's 
had already secretly resolved to stand together and 
do their utmost to restore the House of Stuart. 
Sir Donald's forced confinement as a political 
prisoner in Glasgow was of short duration, and he 
was released through the friendly intercession of the 
Duke of Montrose in the autumn of 1714. 1 

Sir. Donald was not present at the great Jacobite 
gathering at Braemar in September, when the 
standard of the Royal House of Stuart was raised 
by the Earl of Mar. Being in the secrets of the 
party, and acting in concert with the Earl, he 
proceeded to the Isle of Skye to raise his followers, 
variously estimated as being on this occasion 
between 700 and 900 men. The whole North was 
soon in a ferment of rebellion. The beginning of 
hostilities was signalled on the 13th of September 
by Mackintosh of Borlum proclaiming King James 
from the Market Cross of Inverness. About the 
beginning of October, Sir Donald, at the head of his 
men, joined the Earl of Seaforth at Brahan, and 
with him proceeded to Alness, where they put to 
flight the Earl of Sutherland, with the Sutherland 
and Reay men, the Munroes, Rosses, and others. 
Proceeding further north, Lord Duffus, supported by 
the men of the Isles, proclaimed King James at 
Tain. After assisting in dispersing the Northern 
combination, Sir Donald marched South and joined 
the Earl of Mar at Perth about the end of October. 
Here he took suddenly ill, and was carried away in 
a litter when the forces of King George entered the 
city. 2 From Perth Sir Donald was carried all the 
way to the Isle of Skye, but his brothers, James and 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. - Ibid. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 81 

William, remained at the head of the Sleat men and 
fought in the right wing of Mar's army with con- 
spicuous bravery. From Sheritfmuir the Sleat men 
returned to the Isles and stood out for some time, 
but when King George's troops were sent to Skye 
under Colonel Cholmondely, Sir Donald retired to 
North Uist. In a letter dated 20th April, 1716, and 
addressed to General Cadogan, Governor of Inver- 
lochy, Sir Donald offered to surrender himself in terms 
of the Act of Parliament recently passed, enacting 
that if he and others did not surrender before the 
last day of June they should stand and be adjudged 
attainted of high treason. Sir Donald pleaded that 
by reason of his continued indisposition he was not 
in a fit state to travel to Inverlochy to surrender in 
person as the Act required. Having failed to appear 
personally, Sir Donald was adjudged guilty of high 
treason, and his estates were accordingly forfeited. 1 
The Commissioners of Forfeited Estates proceeded 
to make a survey of the estates of Sir Donald, and 
appointed \Villiam Macleod of Hammir as judicial 
factor. Macleod, as might be expected, was far 
from being popular in his official capacity, either in 
Skye or in Uist. The people were in extreme 
poverty. The state of matters in North Uist and 
in the extensive district of Troternish, in Skye, was 
deplorable. From a document attested by the 
wadsetters and tacksmen of North Uist and given 
in by Macleod of Hammir to the Forfeited Estates 
Commissioners, it appears that the tenants had 
lost by a plague among their live stock 745 
cows, 573 horses, and 820 sheep. The sea, too, 
had " overflowed several parts of the country, 
breaking down many houses, to the hazard of some 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 



82 THE CLAN DONALD. 

lives and the impairing of the lands." On the 
Macdonald estates in Skye the state of matters was 
no better. " The gentlemen of Troternish " testify 
that by a similar plague among their live stock they 
had lost 485 horses, 1027 cows, and 4556 sheep. If 
to these losses be added other and unavoidable 
hardships consequent on the troubles of the time, 
the condition of the people must have been truly 
pitiable. Sir Donald Macdonald dying in March, 
1718, his only son and heir, Donald, succeeded him 
in the representation of the family. Immediately 
after the death of his father, young Sir Donald, 
taking advantage of an Act passed in the fifth year 
of George First's reign for enlarging the time to 
determine claims on the forfeited estates, presented 
a petition to the Court of Session setting forth that, 
as his father had surrendered to General Cadogan, 
it ought to be adjudged that he obeyed the Act 
of Parliament, and consequently had not been 
attainted, nor had his estate been forfeited. The 
Court decided in favour of the petitioner, finding 
that the deceased Sir Donald did surrender to 
General Cadogan, that his surrender was accepted, 
and that, therefore, he had not been attainted, nor 
had the public any right to his estate. Against 
this decision the Forfeited Estates' Commissioners 
appealed to the House of Lords, on the ground that 
the Act required a surrendering of Sir Donald's 
person ; that a submission by letter to the Com- 
rnander-in-Chief could never be called a surrendering 
of the person ; that his pretended surrender was at 
the best a submission to prevent a military execution 
against his estate ; and that, though he complained 
of being unable to travel from Uist to Inverlochy, 
yet he did actually travel shortly thereafter to 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 83 

Bernera and Duntulm, which did not appear to be 
the way to Inverlochy. The House of Lords gave 
judgment in favour of the appellants in May, 1720. 
By this time young Sir Donald was dead. In the 
interval, however, between the date of the decision 
of the Court of Session in his favour and his death, 
early in the year 1720, Sir Donald assumed pro- 
prietary relations with the family inheritance and 
intromitted with the rents of the estate. In a letter 
to his agent in Edinburgh, giving him a particular 
account of the state of his affairs, he says : " I have 
just done with my sett of Sleat and Trotarnes in 
both which countrys I have been obliged to abate 
a great part of the money rents with the entire 
casualitys because of the poverty the loss of their 
cattail has reduced the people to." The death of 
Donald in the bloom of manhood was much regretted 
by his clan and friends. Educated at the University 
of Glasgow, he appears to have been a young man of 
considerable culture, and to have possessed in a large 
measure the large-heartedness and considerate kind- 
ness towards their dependants characteristic of the 
Chiefs of Sleat. The death of their beloved young 
Chief at so critical a time in the history of his family 
was looked upon as a great calamity by his clan and 
dependants. 

Sir Donald Macdonald was succeeded in the 
representation of the family of Sleat by his uncle, 
James Macdonald of Orinsay, who survived him 
only for a few months. Sir James, besides fighting 
at Killiecrankie, had led the Sleat men at SherifF- 
muir, and it is worthy of notice that, notwithstanding 
his rebellious conduct on these occasions, he behaved 
with becoming loyalty to King George at the time 
of the Spanish invasion of 1719, which ended in the 



84 THE CLAN DONALD. 

affair of Glenshiel. In the A.ct of Parliament making 
provision for the children of Sir James, it is stated 
that he not only refused to join those who were then 
in rebellion, but used his best endeavours to prevent 
Sir Donald's people from joining in the insurrection. 1 
The family inheritance, however, was not restored to 
him, and, before any steps were taken in this respect, 
Sir James died in the autumn of 1720. The affairs 
of the family were greatly involved, deprived as 
they were of their estate. In these circumstances, 
a petition was presented to Parliament in behalf of 
the children of Sir James, when an Act was passed 
authorising the King to make a grant in their 
favour of 10,000 out of the estate of the late Sir 
Donald. Provision was made at the same time 
for the widow and children of Sir Donald. 2 Pre- 
parations were now made by the friends of the 
family with the view of acquiring the estate, which 
was advertised for sale, for behoof of the heir-male. 
The wadsetters, to whom the estate was in debt to 
a large extent in sums advanced by them for their 
unredeemed wadsets, banded themselves together, 
and, in their own interest as well as " for the 
preservation of the family," as they put it, offered 
to become security for the purchase price. The 
estate being exposed for sale on the 23rd of October, 
1723, Kenneth Mackenzie, Advocate, Edinburgh, 
instructed by the wadsetters, purchased in his own 
name the three baronies of Sleat, Troternish, and 
North Uist for the sum of 21,000 sterling. The 
rental of the estate, as surveyed by Sir Peter 
Strachan, was 1550. After deducting the pro- 
vision to the families of Sir Donald and Sir James, 
and the debts due to the wadsetters and others, the 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. 2 Ibid. 



>'*# > :' *; 




SIR ALEXANDER MACDONALO, 7TH BARONET OF SLEAT. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 85 

purchase price of the estate was very nearly 
exhausted, and only 4000 went to the public. In 

1726, a contract of sale was entered into between 
Kenneth Mackenzie and Sir Alexander Macdonald, 
the heir-male, with consent of his curators, whereby 
the whole estate that belonged to Sir Donald Mac- 
donald was sold to Sir Alexander. In February, 

1727, Sir Alexander Macdonald received a Crown 
charter of his lands erecting the whole into a barony 
to be called the Barony of Macdonald. 1 

Sir Alexander Macdonald was a minor when he 
succeeded his father in the representation of the 
family in 1720. Sir James shortly before his death 
appointed as tutors and curators to his son, William 
Macdonald of Borniskittaig, Alexander Macdonald 
of Glenteltin, Donald Macdonald of Sarthill, Donald 
Macleod of Tallisker, and Norman Macleod of Gris- 
ernish. Sir Alexander Macdonald was sent to school 
at Leith in 1721, and afterwards to the University of 
St Andrews, which he entered in 1726. During his 
college curriculum at St Andrews, which extended 
over a period of three years, much deference was 
paid to him as a Highland chief, arid he kept up an 
establishment befitting his station, which included 
Charles Macarthur, the family piper. The journal 
kept during Sir Alexander's attendance at College 
gives vivid glimpses of the society of the ancient 
academic city. The entertainments given by the 
young chief to the College professors, and others, 
were conducted on a very sumptuous scale, taxing 
the professional capacity of Charles Macarthur to its 
very utmost in the earnest if vain endeavour to please 
the ears of his critical Fife audience. Sir Alexander 
was made a burgess of St Andrews in 1727. At 

1 Sleat Chatter Chest. 



86 THE CLAN DONALD. 

intervals between his college sessions, he travelled 
extensively through Highlands and Lowlands, visit- 
ing in turn many of the families of note in both 
regions. 1 On his coming of age, he settled down on 
his property in Skye, and being a man of great tact 
and ability, he set about vigorously to improve the 
family inheritance. In a memorial relating to the 
management of the property, it is complained that 
the wadsetters are flourishing at the expense of the 
proprietor, are extravagant in their habits, and 
unkind to their sub-tenants. Taking advantage of 
the relations between them arid their chief, they are 
generally slow in making payment of their rents. 
They spend far too much money on brandy, tobacco, 
and fine clothes. Sir Alexander is to do all in his 
power to discourage these habits, but he is in the 
grip of his wadsetters. They had advanced large 
sums of money for their wadsets, and these would take 
some time to redeem. Sir Alexander, however, was 
resolved to relieve the estate of these burdens, and 
free the sub-tenants from the galling yoke of the 
wadsetters, under which they undoubtedly suffered." 
In this connection it may not be out of place to 
make a brief reference to an affair which caused no 
little stir at the time throughout the Western Isles, 
and to some extent even in the South of Scotland, a 
plot in which, in the estimation of the public, Sir 
Alexander Macdonald was deeply implicated. The 
real part acted by Sir Alexander in this affair has 
probably never been told. He was accused of giving 
countenance to the forced emigration of many of 
his own people to the American Colonies. It was 
reported that Norman Macleod, eldest son of 
Donald Macleod of Bernera, had brought a ship 

1 Sleat Charter Chest. - Ibid. 



THE MACDOtfALDS OF SLEAT. 87 

to the Isle of Skye ever since called " Soitheach 
nan Daoine " and that at the head of a ruffian 
band of young men he had captured many men and 
women, and forced them on board with the view of 
transporting them to the American Colonies, and 
selling them there as slaves. It was believed that 
both Sir Alexander and Macleod had connived at, if 
they had not actually given countenance openly to, 
these presumably outrageous proceedings. Lady 
Margaret Macdonald, writing to Justice Clerk 
Milton in 1740, denies warmly that Sir Alexander 
was concerned in any way, act or part, in the affair 
of " Soitheach nan Daoine," nor did he know any- 
thing of " thiss wicked scrape till the ship was gon.'* 
Lady Margaret, very probably, was not in the secret 
of the plot. The real facts of the case may be briefly 
told. The estates of both Sir Alexander Macdonald 
and Macleod had been for several years infested by 
thieves, and other pests of society, and all efforts to 
extirpate them having failed, the chiefs took counsel 
together, and resolved on the novel, if laudable, 
expedient of shipping them with all possible secrecy 
to the new world. This daring and difficult task 
was proposed to, and accepted by, Norman Macleod, 
who, at the head of a band of resolute young men, 
chosen by himself, succeeded in forcing on board a 
ship provided for the purpose this superfluous 
population of the Islands. All the parties to the 
transaction being sworn to secrecy, the real facts of 
the case probably never reached the ears of those in 
authority ; but, in any case, no action was taken in 
the matter. " Soitheach nan Daoine,' T in the course 
of its voyage, was driven by a strong gale on the 
North Coast of Ireland and wrecked there. Several 
of the " emigrants " afterwards squatted on the lands 



88 tfifc CLAS T DONALt). 

of the Earl of Antrim. So far, and no further, was 
Sir Alexander Macdonald implicated in the affair of 
" Soitheach nan Daoine. ' 

Sir Alexander Macdonald's conduct during the 
great crisis of the '45 has been criticised with some 
severity by partisans on both sides. Sir Alexander, 
as is well known, refused to join in the rebellion. 
Several reasons may be given to account for the 
attitude he assumed, and the first thing to be con- 
sidered was whether or not the enterprise was to 
succeed. It appeared to be utterly hopeless. Sir 
Alexander's real attitude towards the Prince's cause 
may be inferred from the answer he gave to young 
^Clanranald, whom Charlefe sent to him to persuade 
him to rise in his favour. There is every reason to 
believe that he spoke sincerely and honestly when 
he told young Clam anald that he wished well to the 
cause, but that seeing the attempt was inopportune, 
the Prince so slenderly attended, and the probability 
of success so remote, he could not support him. 
There was another matter which must have weighed 
with Sir Alexander. He could not well forget the 
favour formerly shown to him by the reigning family 
in restoring him to his estate, and the present 
prospects of the Prince were not such as to tempt 
any level-headed man to stake vast interests upon 
them. Even Lochiel hesitated, and required the 
assurance of Charles that his estates, or the value of 
them, would be secured to him. Glengarry, Clan- 
ranald, and Lovat kept out of it, and sent their 
eldest sons, but Sir Alexander Macdonald had no 
eldest son fit to lead the clan. It has been repeatedly 
stated that Sir Alexander was won over to the 
Hanoverian cause by Forbes of Culloden. Forbes's 
influence with the Highland chiefs has been much 



THfi MACDONALDS OF BLEAT. 89 

exaggerated. It is as clear as anything can well be 
if Sir Alexander could only have seen his way to 
espouse the cause of the Prince, which was his 
inclination, Forbes, whose sympathies were entirely 
Lowland, would not have influenced him for one 
moment. As it was, Forbes did his best to confirm 
him in the attitude he had decided to take. No 
Highland chief worthy of the name, and especially 
one like Sir Alexander, with Jacobite tendencies 
and Jacobite traditions, would have been guided by 
President Forbes in a matter such as joining or not 
joining the Prince. 

Sir Alexander has been accused of being in the 
Prince's counsels, gaining his confidence, pledging 
himself to support him, and then violating his 
pledge. But Sir Alexander promised to join pro- 
vided the attempt was made with such an auxiliary 
force from abroad, and such necessary supplies of 
money, arms, and stores, as should give the insur- 
gents some chance of success. He refused to join 
when the Prince, without any of the assistance he 
had engaged to him and other Highland chiefs to 
bring, landed in the West of Scotland, against the 
advice of many of his devoted followers, and engaged 
in that rash enterprise which Sir Alexander distinctly 
foresaw would fail for want of means. Had the 
promises made to Sir Alexander been fulfilled, he 
would have adhered to his engagements ; as it was, 
the course he followed was perfectly justified by the 
circumstances. As further evidence of the consistent 
attitude maintained by Sir Alexander, Murray of 
Broughton declares that the Prince wrote a letter 
to him the winter preceding his landing desiring his 
assistance. Sir Alexander, in reply, refused to make 
any positive promise, but said that whenever he saw 



90 THE CLAN DONALD. 

a well-concerted scheme he would readily join him. 
" I can say with certainty," Murray further declares, 
" that from that time he came under no further 
engagement." It is difficult to see how, in the face 
of this definite testimony, Murray could afterwards 
say " I should be sorry to have so bad an opinion 
of mankind as to think any of them capable of 
attempting an apology for him." 

Donald Roy Macdonald, afterwards an officer in 
the Prince's army, was at Mugstot with Sir Alex- 
ander when Charles landed on the mainland. Sir 
Alexander, Donald Roy informs Bichop Forbes, 
detained him for a month, being all the time in a 
state of suspense about raising his men for the 
Prince. There was little likelihood of Sir Alexander 
hesitating at this stage. Even after the victory of 
Falkirk, when the prospects of the Prince were 
brightest, Sir Alexander stood unflinchingly to his 
resolution not to join him. At that time Donald 
Roy Macdonald was sent to Sir Alexander by the 
Prince with a letter subscribed by the chiefs praying 
him to raise his men immediately and join the 
Prince's army. The written message was not in the 
least likely to suffer by the verbal glosses put upon 
it by the zealous Donald Roy, yet Sir Alexander 
remained firm in his determination to go his own 
way. Donald Roy himself, on his way back to the 
Prince's camp, feasted for three days at Kyle .on 
King George's beef and President Forbes's Ferin- 
tosh whisky, under the hospitable auspices of Sir 
Alexander and the officers of his independent 
companies. 

Sir Alexander Macdonald's sympathies were 
undoubtedly with the Prince, and, as proof of this, 
he did what lay in his power to protect him when 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 91 

he was a fugitive within his bounds. Charles could 
not possibly have escaped if Sir Alexander had 
been anxious to arrest him. On the contrary, he 
encouraged his dependants to facilitate his escape. 
The principal instruments employed in effecting 
his escape were all closely connected with Sir 
Alexander's family, such as Hugh Macdonald of 
Arniadale, Hugh Macdonald of Baleshare, Alex- 
ander Macdonald of Kingsburgh, Lady Margaret 
Macdonald, and Flora Macdonald. 

Sir Alexander Macdonald was obliged to do 
something, and he did as little as possible to help 
the Government Two independent companies 
raised by him to guard the passes were maintained, 
at least for some time, by himself. These were more 
of a hindrance, after all, than a help to the Govern- 
ment, as they were all, officers and men alike, with 
the single exception of Allan Macdonald of Knock, 
in entire sympathy with the Prince, After the 
Battle of Culloden, Sir Alexander on several 
occasions ventured to remonstrate with the German 
Butcher, Cumberland, for his own savage cruelty, 
and for the wanton outrages committed in his name 
on many innocent persons, whose one fault was that 
they were of one blood with the rebels. Sir Alex- 
ander did all that lay in his power to mitigate the 
horrors of that dark and doleful time. Yet when he 
died shortly thereafter some Jacobites had no better 
epitaph to commemorate his generosity and their 
own gratitude than this 

" If heaven be pleased when sinners cease to sin ; 
If hell be pleased when sinners enter in ; 
If earth be pleased to lose a truckling knave : 
Then all are pleased Macdonald's in his grave." 

Sir Alexander Macdonald, on his way to London 
to wait upon Butcher Cumberland, took suddenly ill 



92 THE CLAN DONA.LD. 

at Glenelg, and died there on the 23rd of November, 
1746, greatly lamented by his many friends and 
followers. On the 8th of December he was buried 
with great pomp and ceremony at Kilmore, in Sleat, 
all the pipers of note in the Isles officiating at the 
obsequies. Retainers and friends of the family from 
all parts of the Highlands attended. These were 
entertained at Armadale with a hospitality on a 
scale befitting an occasion so important as the burial 
of the representative of the ancient and illustrious 
Kings of Innsegall. It may be interesting to know 
that the funeral expenses amounted to the large sum 
of 2645. Sir Alexander's character may be summed 
up in the words of a highly-intelligent gentleman of 
his own clan, and one who knew him well : " He 
was a downright honest man, true to his friend and 
firm to his word. By his death we of his clan have 
lost a father and the King a good subject." 

Sir Alexander Macdonald's eldest son and heir, 
Sir James, was a minor only five years- old when his 
father died. During his minority his estates and 
the affairs of the family were managed principally 
by Lady Margaret, his mother, a lady of many 
accomplishments, who acted a prominent part in the 
life of the Western Isles, and who was worthy to be 
the mother of so distinguished a son. With Lady 
Margaret were associated in the management of the 
estates, Alexander, Earl of Eglinton ; Alexander 
Mackenzie of Delvin, James Moray of Abercairney, 
Professor Alexander Munro, Edinburgh, and Alex- 
ander Macdonald of Kingsburgh. Sir James 
Macdonald was at a very early age sent to Eton, 
from which he passed to Oxford in 1759. In both 
places he had an exceptionally distinguished career, 
and gained a reputation for learning and other 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 93 

accomplishments which won him early recognition 
from men of talent both in his own country and on 
the Continent. His extraordinary gifts attracted 
men of genius and culture wherever he \\ent, while 
his refined manners, no less than his amiable 
disposition, were the admiration of all with whom 
he associated in the high and cultivated circles of 
society. Shortly after leaving Oxford, Sir James 
travelled through many of the countries of Europe 
in the company of the Duke of Buccleuch and 
Professor Adam Smith, the well-known author of 
" The Wealth of Nations." He was everywhere 
received with the utmost respect. At Paris he 
discusses Hume with the French philosophers and 
divides his time between the literati of the city 
and the Court of Louis XV. Dr John Maclean of 
Shulista, himself of considerable reputation as a man 
of learning in the Western Isles, writing to John 
Mackenzie of Delvine at the time of Sir James's 
visit to the Continent, refers to his reception at the 
Court of France. " It must give exceeding joy to 
us all," he says, " to hear that Sir James is parti- 
cularly distinguished at so great a Court as that of 
France ; but what gives me infinite satisfaction is 
that he studies to apply, as much as possible, what- 
ever he sees to the interest of the country and the 
happiness of his people." John MacCodrum, too, 
the unlettered bard of North Uist, scanning from 
afar, " amid the melancholy main," watches the 
progress of his patron and sings his tuneful rhyme 

A' neach a shiulas gach rioghachd, 
Gheibh do chliu arm am firinn, 
Eadar Louis na Frainge 's am Papa. 

It was the custom at that time for gentlemen 
who made the " grand tour" to be furnished with 



94 THE CLAN DONALD. 

introductions to eminent and distinguished for- 
eigners, and on their reception by these abroad 
depended very largely the consideration and respect 
with which they were received at home. Young 
gentlemen, therefore, entered on their travels abroad 
with far different views and intentions than prevail 
at the present time. So far from passing their time 
in places of entertainment, and travelling from place 
to place in quest of gross pleasures, they spent it in 
the society of foreign families of taste and dis- 
tinction, amongst whom they were expected to cut 
a creditable figure. So far from approaching the 
tour with feelings of contempt for the foreigner, 
they were taught that Europe as a whole was the 
large school of taste and good manners, and that in 
a wider field than our Island can afford lay the test 
of the success or failure of the education they had 
previously received. 

Sir James Macdonald, on his return from his 
Continental tour, took the management of his 
extensive property into his own hands, to the 
improvement of which, as well as to the social and 
material advancement of his people, he devoted 
himself with much energy and ability. Ill health, 
unfortunately, soon stayed his improving hand, and 
the plans which he had devised for the benefit of 
his people were frustrated. To what extent the 
enlightened schemes which Sir James had formed 
for ameliorating the condition of his people took any 
practical shape does not appear. The family 
archives furnish no clue as to what the improve- 
ments were which he had contemplated. His plans 
were probably never even reduced to writing. The 
young chief undoubtedly deeply interested himself 
in all that concerned the welfare of his people. He 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 95 

valued all that was best in the social system which 
had been nourished under the fostering segis of his 
family. The language and literature of the Gael 
were not to him what they have become too often 
to Highland chiefs since things to be despised. 
Though an Oxford bred student, his was too robust 
a personality to be spoiled by an English education. 
No one took a deeper or more intelligent interest in 
the controversy that raged round the Blind Bard of 
Selma. He was well versed in the lore of the 
Feinne. For hours together he would listen to 
John MacCodrum and other reciters of Ossianic 
ballads pouring out their wealth of tale and song. 
Such a man, and he a Highland chief of the first 
importance, could hardly fail to commend himself to 
a people so loyal and warm-hearted as the people of 
the Isles. He appreciated the institutions of the 
Gael, and had he been spared he would have been 
foremost in defending them. " Though I can do 
little," he writes Dr Blair of Edinburgh. " nothing 
shall be wanting to fight Ossian's cause that lies in 
my power." 

Shortly after he came of age, Sir James Mac- 
donald, as an earnest of his appreciation of native 
talent, appointed John MacCodrum as his family 
bard in succession to Duncan McRury, in Troter- 
nish, the last family bard. The song composed by 
MacCodrum on his appointment as laureate in 
praise of Sir James is struck in a lofty key, and 
fully justifies his patron's selection of him for that 
office. The emoluments bestowed by Sir James on 
his bard amounted to the annual sum of 2 5s, with 
5 bolls of meal, 5 stones of cheese, and a croft rent 
free for life, 



96 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Sir James Macdonald, though a man of hand- 
some appearance, began early in life to show 
symptoms of a delicate constitution, not improved, 
it may be surmised, by his studious habits. An 
accident which befell him while on a visit to North 
Uist in 1764 so undermined his delicate frame that 
he was obliged finally to seek refuge in a warm 
climate abroad. While out shooting with a party 
of Skye and Uist gentlemen in his own forest of 
Mointeachmhor, in North Uist, Sir James was shot 
in the leg through the accidental discharge ol 
Colonel Macleod of Talisker's gun. He was at once 
carried across the hill to the house of his cousin, 
Ewen Macdonald of Vallay, where he was attended 
by Neil Beaton, surgeon, in North Uist. The 
North Uist people showed their warm attachment 
to Sir James on this occasion in a remarkable way. 
Hearing exaggerated accounts of the accident, and 
suspecting foul play, they proceeded in a body to 
Vallay and demanded the life, no less, of Colonel 
Macleod of Talisker. Ewen Macdonald of Vallay, 
and the other gentlemen of Sir James's party, 
laboured in vain to convince them of the entire 
innocence of Colonel Macleod of any intention to 
injure Sir James. They would rot be satisfied until 
Sir James himself was brought in a blanket to the 
window of his room to assure them that no blame 
was to be attached to Colonel Macleod, and that 
the affair was entirely the result of an accident. On 
being assured that the accident was a slight one, 
and that Sir James would soon be well again, the 
North Uist men, after partaking of copious libations 
of " Ferintosh," found their way home the best way 
they could. Sir James was confined at Vallay for a 
considerable time, during which Ewen Macdonald 




SIR JAMES MACDONALD, STH BART. OF SLEAT. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 97 

beguiled the tedium of the sick chamber by com- 
posing several piobaireachds and playing them witli 
admirable taste on the bag-pipe. Two of thsse 
have been preserved " Cumha na Coise," and 
"Sir James Macdonald of the Isles's .Salute," both 
of which are reckoned by competent judges to be 
excellent tunes. 

The remainder of Sir James Macdonald's life may 
be briefly told. In the winter of 1765 the state of 
his health, which had been precarious for some time,, 
obliged him to seek relief from the severe climate of 
his own country in the more genial air of the South 
of Italy. His illness at length taking a serious turn, 
he found his way to Rome, where he obtained the 
best medical skill which the city could afford. He, 
however, gradually grew worse, and, after suffering 
much pain, borne with great resignation and forti- 
tude, he died at Rome on the 26th of July, 1766, in 
the 25th year of his age. During his stay in Rome, 
the most distinguished members of the Papal Court 
vied with each other in their respectful attentions 
to the invalid Chief, and after his death, 
" notwithstanding the difference of religion, such 
extraordinary honours were paid to his memory as 
had never graced that of any other British subject 
since the death of Sir Philip Sydney." During his 
illness the Pope himself sent a messenger daily to 
enquire for him, and when he .died he commanded 
that he should be buried in consecrated ground and 
accorded a public funeral. Cardinal Piccolomini 
composed a Latin elegy in memory of Sir James. 
The death of Sir James Macdonald was much 
lamented by his family and people in the Isles, who, 
with good reason, looked upon it as the greatest 
calamity that could happen to them. Dr John 

7 



98 THE CLAN DONALD, 

Maclean of Shulista, writing to John Mackenzie of 
Del vine on receiving the news of Sir James's death, 
gives expression to feelings which all experienced at 
the time. "Your letter," he writes, "bringing the sad 
accounts of Sir James Macdonald's death T received 
in course of last post. What a disappointment 
after the great happiness which we promised our 
selves by his return, poor, unfortunate people tha 
we are, and very few of us sensible of the loss we 
have suffered. The youngest of us will never see a 
person of a warmer heart, better principles, or more 
inclined to do all the good in his power. It is 
natural, indeed, for me to wish all his family well, 
hut sure I am that I shall never see any nian for 
whom I can have such a strong attachment, as I do 
not expect to be acquainted with such a person all 
the days of my life." Many similar tributes have 
been paid to the memory of Sir James Macdonald, 
both by his own countrymen and by distinguished 
foreigners, and all agree in according to him the 
distinction of having been, in the language of 
General Stewart of Garth, " one of the most 
accomplished men of his own or almost of any 
other country." For his learning and many 
accomplishments, Sir James is usually styled "The 
Scottish Marcellus." 

Lady Margaret Macdonald, " in testimony of her 
love and the constant tenderness and affection which, 
even to his last moments, he showed for her," erected 
a beautiful monument to the memory of her son in 
the Parish Church of Sleat, bearing a suitable inscrip- 
tion written by his college friend, Lord Lyttleton. 
A more lasting monument by far was that raised in 
the lofty rhyme of John MacCodrum, the peasant 
bard of North Uist, whose beautiful elegy in memory 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 99 

of his patron is surpassed by few such compositions 
in any language, 

Sir James Macdonald was succeeded in the 
representation of the family and in the estates by 
his brother, Alexander. Sir Alexander was educated 
at Eton and in the University of St Andrews, and 
had a distinguished career at both places. In 1761, 
he received a commission in the Coldstream Guards, 
but he retired from the army on his succession tu 
the property. To his new duties as a landed pro- 
prietor Sir Alexander devoted himself with much 
energy and ability. He took the entire manage- 
ment of his estates upon himself, and held the reins 
with a very firm hand. He made no attempt to 
follow in the footsteps of his predecessor. He 
appears to have been a man of an altogether 
different temperament from Sir James. His 
sympathies and tastes were, if not wholly English, 
at least entirely anti-Celtic. For nothing dis- 
tinctively Highland did this chief care. In his 
relations with his tenants he looked upon him- 
self simply as a landlord, and in no sense as the 
chief of a clan, unless indeed that position was to 
be held as merely honorary and conveying a certain 
dignity to the holder of it. So far as that dignity 
bestowed any social advantage in England, or any- 
where out of the Highlands, did Sir Alexander 
value it and no further. He never made the least 
attempt to perform any of the duties of chiefship. 
No other than those of strictly commercial relations 
can by any ingenuity be discovered as existing 
between him and his clan. At the very outset of 
his career he made himself obnoxious by raising the 
rents of his principal tenants, all except those who 
held their lands by wadset. He was no less exacting 



100 THE CLAN DONALD. 

with his smaller tenants. Many of these were 
evicted from their holdings, while several of the 
tacksmen, both in Skye and in Uist, were obliged 
to give up their leases arid emigrate. When Bos- 
well, in company with Dr Samuel Johnson, visited 
the Isle of Skye in 1773, he found an emigrant ship 
at Portree ready to carry away Sir Alexander's tacks- 
men and their families. Boswell discovered that Sir 
Alexander was considered anything but an ideal chief; 
he even accuses him of want of hospitality when he 
and the great lexicographer visited him at Armadale. 
Boswell afterwards got into considerable trouble 
over statements he made, both in public and in 
private, reflecting on Sir Alexander's social char- 
acter, and a duel was averted at the eleventh hour 
by the ample apology which the Prince of Biog- 
raphers made to the " English-bred Chieftain." 

In 1776, Sir Alexander Macdonald was created a 
peer of Ireland by the style and title of Lord 
Macdonald of Sleat. In the following year he 
offered to raise a regiment on his estates in the Isles 
for His Majesty's service, and his offer was accepted 
by the Government. Letters of service were 
accordingly granted to him, and the regiment was 
finally embodied in March, 1778, and inspected by 
General Skene at Inverness. The total strength of 
the regiment, which was named the 76th, or 
Macdonald's Highlanders, was 1086 men, 750 of 
whom were raised by Lord Macdonald in Skye and 
North Uist. His lordship was offered the command 
of the regiment, but he declined it, and recom- 
mended John Macdonell of Lochgarry for the post. 
From Inverness the regiment removed to Fort- 
George, where it remained for a year under the 
command of Major Donaldson. In the spring of 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 101 

1779, the regiment embarked for New York, and 
after serving with distinction in the American War, 
it returned home and was disbanded at Stirling in 
March, 1784. 

Lord Macdonald, who was keenly interested in 
politics, became a candidate in 1782 for the repre- 
sentation of Inverness-shire in Parliament, but he 
was not successful in securing the seat. He con- 
tinued, however, to take an active interest in the 
affairs of the county, and in 1794 he raised three 
volunteer companies in Skye and Uist for i^he 
defence of the country and the relief of the regular 
army. Lord Macdonald was a highly cultured and 
accomplished gentleman, and though unpopular in 
the Isles on account of his ariti- Celtic tendencies and 
hard dealings as a landlord, he was respected for his 
high character, tact, and business capacity. He 
was reckoned, among his other accomplishments, 
one of the best amateur players on the violin of his 
day. He composed several pieces of music for this 
instrument, some of which have been very popular 
in the Western Isles, such as " Lord Macdonald's 
Keel," " Mrs Mackinnori of Corry," and " Mrs 
Macleod of Ellanreoch." 

Lord Macdonald died on the 12th of September, 
1795, a comparatively young man, and was succeeded 
by his eldest son, Alexander Wentworth, as second 
lord. This Chief, like his father, was educated at 
Eton and St Andrews, and was kind, generous, and 
amiable. Being naturally shy, and of a retired 
disposition, he associated but little with his. people 
in the Isles, though the relations between him and 
his tenants were of the most cordial kind. Anything 
that had for its object the comfort and advancement 
of his tenantry had his hearty support. There is 



102 THE CLAN DONALD. 

only one sense in which Lord Macdonald is to be 
held responsible for the evictions which took place 
in his time in Skye and Uist. He should have 
made it impossible for the managers of his property 
to evict tenants without his knowledge and consent. 
Lord Macdonald knew nothing of the disgraceful 
evictions of Clachan and others in North Uist until 
the evicted, who were the most prosperous tenants 
on the estate, had been already driven out of the 
country. Lord Macdonald, it should be added, 
lived for the most part in England, and sometimes 
abroad. 

In 1798 Lord Macdonald received permission 
from King George III. to raise for His Majesty's 
service a regiment on his estates in the Isles. The 
Islanders were somewhat slow in responding to the 
call to arms on this occasion. Very considerable 
pressure, indeed, was brought to bear upon them 
before the full complement of men required was 
obtained. The Highlanders as a body never enlisted 
willingly, though when they did take up arms they 
fought like heroes. " The Regiment of the Isles," 
as it was very appropriately called, was embodied at 
Inverness, and inspected there by General Leith- 
Hay on June 4th, 1799. It saw no active service, 
and was reduced at Fort-George in July, 1802. 

Lord Macdonald spent large sums in improve- 
ments on his estates, and erected the fine mansion 
house of Armadale, in the parish of Sleat, the 
principal residence of his family. His lordship died 
unmarried, in London, on the 19th June, 1824, when 
he was succeeded by his brother, Godfrey. 

Godfrey, third Lord Macdonald, entered the 
army in 1794, saw a good deal of service, and 
finally attained the rank of Lieutenant-General. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. 103 

Very soon after his succession to the family 
honours and estates, he was dragged into a some- 
what exciting controversy with Glengarry over the 
chiefship of the clan. The aggressor, it need hardly 
be said, was Glengarry. A fierce epistolary corres- 
pondence took place between them, both privately 
and in the newspapers. The result might have 
been disastrous to one or both. The controversy 
at length came to such a height that Lord Mac- 
rlonald had all but called Glengarry "out," when 
friends on both sides interfered, and the dreaded 
duel was averted. In 1826 Lord Macdonald stood 
as a Parliamentary candidate for Inverness-shire, 
but was defeated, Charles Grant of Glenelg carrying 
the seat by a large majority. Lord Macdonald died 
on the 12th of October, 1832, and was succeeded by 
his son, Godfrey William, as fourth lord. Large 
portions of the family inheritance were sold by this 
Chief, including North Uist, and Kilmuir in Troter- 
nish, with its ancient Castle of Duntulm. He 
died in 1863, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 
Somerled, as fifth lord, who was succeeded in 1874 
by his brother, Ronald Archibald, the present peer. 



104 THE CLAN DONALD. 



CHAPTER III. 

THE SOCIAL HISTORY OF THE CLAN DONALD, 1545-1800. 

Fall of lordship of Isles. Feudal and Celtic tenures. Bond of 
Kindred. Differentiation of offices. Legal system. The 
Cinn-Tighe and their holdings. The tribe. Agriculture. 
Trading. Fishing. Anns and clothing. Statutes of 
I Colurnkill. Modern Tacksman emerging. Incidence of 
Cowdeicheis and Calpes. Social state of chiefs. Hunting 
and arms. Restriction on chiefs' retainers, Galleys, Arms, 
unsuccessfully attempted, Hereditary and other offices. 
Marischall-tighe, Cup-bearer, Bard, Harper, Piper, Physician, 
Armourer, Miller. Celtic customs. Handfasting. Marriage 
contracts. Fosterage. Rise of modern tenures. Tacksmen. 
Wadsetters. Feu-farmers. Steelbow tenants. Small 
tenants. Introduction of Kelp. Of the potato. Educa- 
tional condition of Isles in 16th century. Donald Dubh's 
barous. Gaelic culture. Carsewell's prayer-book. Legen- 
dary lore. Educational policy of Government. Culture 
among Tacksmen. Attitude of Clans to crown. Mistaken 
policy of appointing Lieutenants. Change of Islesmeu's 
attitude explained. Abolition of Heritable Jurisdictions 
Disarming and unclothing Acts. Dissolution of Clans. 
Rise in land. Commercial policy of chiefs. Emigration. 
New townships on Clanranald Estates. Formation of Fencible 
Regiments in the Isles. 

AFTER the fall of the lordship of the Isles and the 
failure of the last efforts to restore it, the various 
tribes within the Clan Donald confederacy came at 
once into historical prominence. What occurred on 
the mainland in the case of the ancient Mor- 
maordoms is now repeated in the Isles. The Clan 
Donald families while under the shield of the parent 
house were largely influenced by Celtic ideals, and 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 105 

the various attempts to restore the fallen dynasty 
sprang from reluctance to come under a different 
and alien type of culture. After the fall of the 
House of Isla the social and political life of the 
great offshoots were modelled on the parent stem. 
During the greater part of the 16th century the 
Clan Donald North were destitute of regular titles, 
and their tenure of the lands they occupied was less 
upon the system of the feudal charter and more upon 
the patriarchal principle of " cluchas" or " kyndness" 
as it was styled in the lowland tongue of those 
times. It is clearly stated in the charter to Donald 
Gorme of Sleat in 1597 that, owing to troublous 
times, the titles and evidents were destroyed, which 
means that from the time of John, the son of Hugh, 
who alienated the estates about the end of the 
15th century, the family of Sleat had no feudal 
tenure, while in the case of Clanranald, though John 
Moydartach got a charter in 1532, it was annulled 
ten years later. Hence, during a great part of the 
16th century, hoth these great houses and their 
Clans lived their own life and fulfilled their own 
ideals according to the unwritten laws of the 
ancient tribal system which was at the basis of 
their political existence. 

Of course we are not to suppose that feudalism 
Avas entirely absent either from the lordship of the 
Isles or the subordinate families, as in the case of 
the former certain obligations of service were con- 
ditions of holding- land from the Crown. Further, 

^7 

these two types of culture possess a good deal of 
superficial similarity. There was, however, this 
radical distinction between them. The feudal 
system was maintained on the principle of service, 
Ward and Relief and other casualties payable by 



106 THE CLAN DONALD. 

the vassal to the superior. The Clan system was 
maintained on the principle of kin or blood relation- 
ship, and the interests of one were the interesis of 
all. In one respect the two were alike, and in the 
course of ages showed a tendency to coalesce, 
namely, that the feudal baron, as well as the High- 
land chief, exercised an hereditary jurisdiction, and 
exacted service from their vassals. Beneath the 
general resemblance the differences of organisation 
were deep arid marked, and proceeded on principles 
radically opposed. 

Despite the power of feudalism and the frequent 
absence of legal charters during the 16th century, 
the Clan Donald adhered to their position, and they 
did so on the principle with which they were most 
familiar ; they occupied their " kindly rowmes " 
just because it had been the land of their kith and 
kin for generations. This, in fact, was the claim 
advanced by Donald Gorme Mor, and admitted by 
the Crown authorities in 1597. The Chief and his 
Clan Tuath and Tighearn were connected by 
nature's bond of kindred which, unlike the feudal 
bond, was incapable of dissolution. Both were alike 
knitted to the soil, and no Government attempted 
so revolutionary a measure as to uproot or dissolve 
the social organism. Thus it was that, despite 
Crown Charters to the family of Sleat for lands in 
Benbscula and South Uist, and to the Macleods of 
Dunvegan for the lands of Sleat, Trotternish, and 
North Uist, neither the one nor the other ever 
gained real possession as against the Clanranald on 
the one hand or the Clan Uisdein on the other. 
The Gaelic principle asserted itself triumphantly in 
the face of feudal titles. 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 107 

Primogeniture was a cardinal tenet of feudalism, 
yet in the 16th century we find it again and again 
broken through, the feudal heir being set aside for 
one more acceptable to the community. Questions 
of legitimacy or the reverse were not too critically 
scanned. If the claimant to the chiefship \vas brave 
and princely and of the blood of the nobility, he met 
the necessities of the case, and secured the con- 
fidence and safety of the Clan. In the families of 
Clanranald and Keppoch the feudal principle of 
succession was repeatedly broken through. We 
dwell on these well-known facts simply to illustrate 
our contention that the predominant element in the 
social life of the Clan Donald was Celtic in the 
16th century, and that, although their position was 
feudally precarious, their occupancy was practically 
unassailable. 

The occupancy of land among Celtic peoples in 
early times being on the principle of communal 
rather than individual or private ownership, the 
relation of the heads of families or tribes to the land 
was official, the Mormaors being greater and Maors 
or Thanes lesser officers. This principle we find in 
later times in those bailiaries or Stewartries which 
afterward developed into actual proprietorship. All 
the power was originally vested in the head of the 
race, but offices in time became differentiated and 
transmitted on the hereditary principle which so 
deeply coloured the entire Celtic organisation. The 
affairs of clans were administered by a Court or 
Mod composed of assessors or jurors, consisting of 
the heads of families, like the elders of the Israel- 
itish tribes, of a judge, deemster, or breitheamh, for 
whom a portion of land was hereditarily provided, 
and in later times a clerk of court, who kept a 



108 THE CLAN DONALD. 

record of the business. So much akin to this was 
the baron and his court, with his power of pit and 
gallows the capital punishment of drowning and 
hanging that the two systems easily amalgamated. 

A complete legal system existed under the lord- 
ship of the Isles with a supreme court and a series 
of inferior judicatories. In the charter by Angus 
Og to the Abbey of lona in 1485, we find the name 
of Hulialmus, the " Chief Judge of the Isles," as 
witnessing the deed, and the presence of such an 
official in the entourage, of the Master of the Isles is 
both interesting and suggestive. Gaelic Courts of 
Assize were held on hillocks to make them more 
imposing in the people's sight. These were the 
moothills or gallows hills, but it does not appear that 
hanging or drowning, prescribed by feudal custom, 
was invariably the mode of doing away with 
criminals followed by the island chiefs even in 
feudal times. In the Parish of Killean, district of 
Kintyre, the ancient territory of Clan Iain Mhoir, 
there is Dun Domhnuill, a fort very strongly posted 
on the top of an isolated rocky mound of consider- 
able height. Here, according to the traditions of 
Kintyre, the ancient lords of Dunnyveg held their 
courts of justice, and criminals condemned to death 
were hurled from the top of the Dun and despatched 
by executioners at the foot. 

It is obvious from the foregoing considerations 
that the heads of the clans occupied the double 
capacity of chiefs and barons, and that Celtic- 
customs and usages prevailed in the practical 
administration of the feudal law. Their legal courts 
were not conducted on the Lowland model, but 
entirely as the chiefs and their advisers thought 
proper, and they exercised both legislative and 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 109 

judicial functions. They enacted statutes for the 
regulation of morals and the management of all 
kinds of estate business, while the criminal juris- 
diction seems to have been carefully exercised, and 
its decisions, which were accepted as just, were 
usually received without a murmur. Dnring the 
16th arid a great part of the 17th centuries the 
statutes and decisions of these Courts were seldom 
if at all reduced to writing, and the code appears to 
have been transmitted in the traditional form char- 
acteristic of Celtic custom. Amid the invasion by 
feudalism of the Celtic system, the latter preserved 
its essential features. Apart from any position the 
chief might have as landowner, the clan owed him 
loyalty as the head of their race, and the confidence 
they reposed in him was seldom misplaced. But 
his rule was neither arbitrary nor despotic, and 
there were times when stern necessity compelled his 
deposition, such as in the case of Ranald Gallda of 
Clanranald and Iain Aluinn of Keppoch, to which 
reference has already been made in another con- 
nection. 

The modern tacksman holding from the chief by 
a written instrument of tenure fulfilling certain 
duties and enjoying certain privileges, is little if at 
all in record evidence during the 16th century. 
We know, however, that when this class appears in 
documentary history they do so as kinsmen of the 
chief, and consequently we conclude that they were 
part of the social system when there is little or no 
record of their existence. They were the Cinn- 
tighe, nobles or gentry of the clan, who were styled 
" Ogtiern" or " lesser lords" in more primitive stages 
of Gaelic society. In 1596 Donald Gorme of Sleat 
received from James VI. a letter of Tack for the 



110 THE CLAN DONALD. 

lands of Trotternish "occupied by him and his sub- 
tenants." These sub-tenants were, for one thing, the 
class afterwards described at Wadsetters and Tacks- 
men, the gentry of the Clan Uisdein. Holdings 
under the chiefs were not always though they were 
nearly always confined to the chiefs own blood. In 
Skye there were septs and tribes in occupation long 
before the Clan Uisdein became a numerous com- 
munity, and we find Nicolsons, Macqueens, and 
Martins in the position of Tacksmen in pretty early 
times. In the Island of North Uist the Macqueens 
are said to have had a verbal tack from the lords of 
the soil of the lands of Orinsay and others expressed 
in the words " Fhad 's a bhios baine aig boin duibh 
no Cnogaire Mhic Cuinn na bhun," a tenure which 
was extended in more modern forms early in the 
17th century. 

The position of the Tuath or Commonalty of the 
Clan Donald in the latter half of the 16th century 
is at least as difficult to determine as that of the 
intermediate class of Tacksman, though they were 
doubtless, under the term " sub-tenants," included 
in Donald Gorme's Charter of 1596. On the prin- 
ciple of kindred by which all belonging to the same 
race as the chief had a position on the land, the 
Commonalty had certain rights of their own, though 
these were subordinate to those of the gentry. 
How foreign septs came into the community and 
privileges of clans alien to them in blood is illus- 
trated by a certain class of bonds of man rent which 
form so important a feature in the political life of 
the ancient Gael. The Bond of Clann Domknuill 
Riabhaich to Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat in 1632 
is but a specimen of many similar bonds probably 
unwritten which would have been formed in 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. Ill 

previous generations between the native men of 
Skye the earlier inhabitants of the island and 
the chiefs of Clan Uisdein, who entered into effective 
occupation in the first half of the 1 6th century. 
Tradition says that the Clann Domhnuill Riabhaich 
were a family of hereditary bards to the Macleods 
of Dunvegan, and that the Macleod chief, having 
for some reason dismissed Mac-Ghille-Riabhaich, 
Macdonald of Sleat received him and his sept, 
giving them lands on the farm of Kilmorey in 
Trotternisb, which for long perhaps to this day 
retains the name of Baile Mhic Ghille Riabhaich. 
It was the ancient principle of kindred as the root 
idea of Gaelic society which rendered this system of 
Bonds of manrcnt necessary in the case of tribes 
seeking the protection of a more powerful clan 
community. 

The' conditions of life among the Tuuth or 
peasantry of the Isles after 1545 are not easily 
ascertained. The oldest system of cultivation that 
is known to have prevailed may throw light upon 
the subject. This was termed the Runrig system. 
Under this arrangement there was no individual or 
isolated tenure, a feature that was germane to the 
principles of Gaelic society. The peasantry lived in 
a village or township, and the surrounding lands 
and pasture were held, the latter in common, and 
the former the cultivated part was divided every 
year, under the supervision of a village officer styled 
maor, but, in later times, constable. Ihis system 
which is akin to the villein tenure of Saxon 
England is probably a survival of the ancient 
tribeland customs the fearann tuatha of early 
Celtic Scotland. 



112 THE CLAN DONALD. 

In the 16th century agriculture in the Isles was 
doubtless of a very primitive description. Root 
crops were unknown, and probably the cas-ckrom, 
or crooked spade, does not date from a period 
anterior to the introduction of the potato into the 
Isles, in the 18th century, as it is unsuited to any 
other kind of culture. A primitive kind of spade, 
however, has survived in the Outer Hebrides down 
to the latter half of the 1 8th century, and has been 
found in St Kilda in the 19th, called the ceib. The 
St Kildian, when leaving his tillage for the capture 
of the fulmar, was wont to say " Bhuam a cheib 's far- 
mo rib," leaving the agricultural implement for the 
rope, by which, in his harrying of wild fowl, he was 
suspended over the rocks. Two ploughs were in use 
in the Isles in those early times one to make an 
incision in the ground, to be followed by the plough- 
share, which turned the furrow. The former was 
called crann rmlaidh. The idea of combining the 
ploughshare and the coulter in one implement had 
apparently not dawned on the agricultural mind 
of that age or perhaps the roughness of the 
ground that used to be cultivated may account 
for the division of labour. Methods of manuring 
were equally primitive. The old verses composed in 
one district of Skye to satirize another doubtless 
conveyed a fair idea of the ancient modes of enriching 
mother earth : 

" Am fasan a bh'ac' aim an Uigc 
Cha 'n fhaca mi riarnh 'nam dhuthaich 
Gabhail dhe 'n bhat' air mo chulthaobh 
'S smuid as a' chliabh luathadh." 

The primitive system lately prevalent in the 
Isle of Lewis reaping the corn by uprooting, and 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 113 

thatching the houses with the straw not used by 
the bestial, to be applied to the ground in some 
future spring when saturated with peat reek- 
prevailed in the lordship of the Isles over three 
hundred years ago. This is evidenced by a verse of 
a song composed by his foster-mother to Sir Donald 
Macdonald, first baronet of Sleat : 

" Ge lionmhor dris air an draighionn 
No sguab cheann-bhuidh' air achadh foghair, 
No sop seann todhair air ceann taighe, 
Tha 'n cuirt Dhomnuill Sgiath 'us claidheamh." 

In view of the great strides that modern civiliza- 
tion has made, we are apt to picture too darkly 
the social conditions of those bygone times. The 
necessaries of life and some of its comforts were 
largely produced in the Isles. They had cattle, and 
sheep, and goats, hardy breeds, easily reared, and 
before there was much demand for stock in Lowland 
markets their flesh was used for home consumption. 
They grew their own wool and flax, and both were 
manufactured within their own community, while 
they also produced, tanned, and manufactured their 
own leather. Before the days of large sheep farms 
and deer forests much more land was cultivated and 
corn raised than now, and, as the great industrial 
centres had not arisen to raise the price of labour, 
by increasing the demand for it, the land could be 
wrought with the minimum of expense. Hence 
land that would not now pay a fraction of the cost 
of tillage could then be profitably cultivated, the 
food it produced, though small, being valuable in 
proportion to the labour, which was infinitesimal 
in market value. Rent, in the modern sense, was 
unknown, but various casualties were paid in kind. 

8 



114 THE CLAN DONALD. 

In ordinary years the produce of the land was quite 
sufficient to supply the wants of the people, while 
the spoils of the chase and the products of river and 
sea increased the means of subsistence. Trading 
was also carried on in marketable commodities with 
the South, the principal items of exportation being 
horses, cows, sheep, goats, hides, and dairy produce. 
Attempts were sometimes made to interrupt this 
trading with the South, for in 1566 a proclamation 
was issued by the Privy Council prohibiting any 
molestation of the Highlanders resorting to markets 
in the Lowlands. There were fairs held by license 
from the Crown at different centres in the Isles, the 
principal market being held at Portree, and, money 
being scarce throughout the country, various com- 
modities were taken in exchange for the cattle arid 
other native products. 

During the latter half of the 16th century the 
fishing industry was a source of considerable wealth, 
not only to the islanders themselves, but to the rest 
of the country, as well as to the Crown. Subjects 
of foreign nations were prohibited from fishing in 
the Island seas, but men from other parts of Scot- 
land were permitted to do so on payment to the 
Heritors of small dues for ground anchorage. Loch- 
maddy, in North Uist, was the principal centre of 
the herring fishing in the Outer Islands for at least 
a hundred years from the middle of the 16th century. 
It is on record that the chiefs and people of the Isles 
showed much unfriendliness towards the Southern 
burgesses who came to fish in their lochs, and that 
they manifested much greater partiality to foreigners, 
both Dutch and French, than to the " slayers of 
herring " who came from the Lowlands of Scotland. 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 115 

There was, no doubt, a dark side to the picture 
of the " good old times." Bad seasons would mean 
a half-starving population, and would, doubtless, 
incite many a creach and spulzie. Disease some- 
times attacked the flocks and herds, and reduced 
whole districts from comparative affluence to poverty. 
Medical skill was in its infancy, sanitary science was 
unknown, and the ravages of smallpox and other 
epidemics at certain periods decimated the popula- 
tion. This, indeed, explains what happened to the 
surplus population, for which in those days there 
was no outlet but the gates of death. 

So much has been written elsewhere as to the 
clothing and arms of the Highlanders in the 1 6th 
century that the subject need not be enlarged on 
here. It is interesting, however, to be able to 
verify from the poetical traditions of the clan some- 
thing at least of what historical writers and records 
have set forth in disproof of the view that the Gael 
of that age was a naked or semi-naked savage. 
Donald Macdonald, the famous warrior and the hero 
of the battle of Carinish, was a poet as well as 
soldier, and flourished c. 1570-1630. In a song or 
lullaby composed in his old age to a grandson, he 
says : 

" 'S mi thug na tri seoid dha t' athair 
Clogad 'us luireach 'TIS claidheamh." 

These three, the helmet and coat of mail, as well as 
the sword, were worn by the soldiery as well as the 
gentry, to which latter of course the bard belonged. 
This fact is proved, among other instances, by the 
slaughter of Lennox, which took place in 1603, 
when 400 freebooters, of whom Clan Iain Abrich 
formed a large contingent, came armed with pistols, 



116 THE CLAN DONALD. 

murriones, coats of mail, &c. It is similarly proved 
that the trews were much more frequently worn 
than is generally supposed, for in a song composed 
not long after 1600, describing the grandeur of Sir 
Donald Gorme's castle, we find the couplet 

" 'S gur lionmhor triubhas 
Saoithreach seang aim." 

The early years of the 17th century witnessed 
much activity on the part of the Scottish Govern- 
ment in relation to the Isles. After several abortive 
attempts to bring the Islesmen into line with Low- 
land Scotland, and after exasperating the chiefs by 
Lord Ochiltree's kidnapping expedition, at last a 
survey of the Isles by Bishop Knox became the 
basis of reforms afterwards embodied in the Statutes 
of I Columkill. The proposed reforms, in so far as 
they were directed against ignorance, immorality, 
and intemperance, were no doubt needful and salu- 
tary, but in common with many other schemes for 
the amelioration of the Highlands, they displayed 
an utter want of sympathy with, as well as ignorance 
of, the social system which it was intended to 
improve. The position of the Clanranald family 
illustrates, particularly, in one direction, the rise of 
the modern Tacksman, brought about by the oper- 
ation of the legislation of I Columkill. In 1610 
Donald of Clanranald took out infeftments, and the 
same year had to find caution for observing the 
regulations imposed by the Crown upon its island 
vasaals. One of these was the obligation of selling 
or letting his lands for fixed duties and to exact no 
more. By this means the Tacksman, from occu- 
pying his lands according to the immemorial law of 
kinship paying the ancient casualties of calpes 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 117 

cowdeicheis and others, begins to hold by tack and 
assedation from his chief. The chief was to forbear 
the taking cowdeicheis and presents, but this ordin- 
ance, like many other prohibitions and impositions, 
was more honoured in the breach than in the 
observance. About twelve years afterwards Sir 
Donald's successor, in a tack to his uncle, the Parson 
of Island Finnan, inserts a provision that he the 
superior should have a right to " cowdeicheis," that 
is, one night's meat and entertainment, the word 
being a corruption of cuid oidhche, or night's 
portion. This casualty was the Highland equivalent 
of coign and livery entertainment for man and 
beast to be met with in Irish Records, but of 
which there is no parallel among the Cymric. It 
was paid from very early times by the vassal to the 
superior, and no doubt gave rise to the following 
incident, handed down in island tradition. A Lord 
of the Isles once sojourned with MacNeill of Barra, 
who was of course tributary to Ard Flath Innse- 
Gall, Kismul Castle was apparently unprepared 
for such an invasion as a visit from the island Lord 
and his retainers involved, and it a certain stage of 
the entertainment the wine-cup showed symptoms 
of drought. Whereupon MacdDnald, who, like 
many of his race possessed poetic gifts, indulged in 
the following clever lines : 

" S' mithich dhuinn a nis 'bhi tria 
A Barra idh chrion nach 'eil pailt 
Tha na sligean ag innse' sgeul 
Gu bheil Claim 'Ic Neill nan airc 
Theirear Tighearn ri Mac Neill 
Theirear iasg ris an iasg bheag 
Theirear nead ri seid a gheoigh 
'S nead an fhionnain fheoir ge beag." 



118 THE CLAN DONALD. 

In the tack to the parson of Island Finnan, this 
casualty was referred to as " ane nichteis meit or 
Cuddyche to me, my household and servandis aries 
ilk yeir," while the lessee was forbidden to take 
forcibly meat or drink or other entertainment from 
any Clanranald tenants except he was storm-stayed 
anywhere, in which case he was to take from his 
own nearest tenants within the lands of Derrilea 
and others set in tack at the utmost three nights' 
meat. This form of obligation, which was evidently 
exacted from all classes of tenants, must have been 
occasionally oppressive, and it was with the view of 
obviating its necessity that the Statutes of I Colum- 
kill laid upon the chiefs of the Isles the duty of 
building and maintaining inns and places of enter- 
tainment. 

The incidence of the " calp," " herezeld," or each 
fuinn, was in early times the symbol of dependence 
paid by the native man to his lord. But in later 
ages it was exacted by the chief from his vassals. 
On the death o 1 ' a tenant the best horse had to be 
given over. The custom was forbidden by law in 
1617, but Celtic customs die hard, and in a marriage 
contract of 1710 the wife, if she survived her 
husband, would, among other gear, obtain the 
second best horse he possessed, clearly implying that 
the best horse went to the chief. The records of the 
early years of the 17th century help to throw some 
light upon the social life of the chiefs and gentry of 
the Isles. It is clear that their manner of living 
was highly luxurious for those days, and that they 
kept high state in their great strongholds, perched 
upon the impregnable rocks oP their country. That 
the men of the South looked on them with an 
envious eye is evident from the fact that the Privy 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 119 

Council sought to limit their potations to a minimum 
quantity of wine. The allowance of 3 tun to Clan- 
ranald was evidently far short of the quantity 
formerly consumed in the household of that chief. 
Doubt may be expressed as to the rigid adherence 
on the part of the chief to his allowance, and it 
would be interesting to know who kept the reckoning, 
and whether the meddling Council sent a teetotaller 
to do the duty, or, if they did, whether he broke his 
pledge ! As to alcoholic indulgence, the households 
of the chiefs were certainly not ascetic, nor did they 
become so through the efforts of the Privy Council. 
Niel Mor MacVuirich celebrates in enthusiastic 
strains a visit to Dunvegan Castle early in the 
17th century. The entertainment lasted six nights, 
and a numerous company sat at the festive board. 
There was the merriment of the harp and of the full 
bowl, inebriating ale, and a blazing fire. In his regal 
court drinking was not a dream. We were twenty 
times drunk every day, to which we had no more 
objection than he had. This picture needs no 
colouring, and it is certain that Duntulm would 
vie with Dunvegan in the copiousness of its liba- 
tions. Donald Gorm Og MacGhilleasbuig Chleirich, 
first baronet of Sleat, is the hero of a song by his 
foster-mother already quoted which is interesting 
from the side-lights shed by it upon the social life 
of the chief and his retainers. Hyperbole indeed 
abounds, such as when she says about his galley : 

" Tha stiuir oir orr' 
Tri chruinn sheilich 
Gu 'm bheil tobar fi6na 
Sios na deireadh 
'S tobar fior-uisg 
'Sa' oheann eile." 



120 THE CLAN DONALD. 

The favourite amusements at ISir Donald's courts 
draughts, cards, dice, wrestling, and even football 
are enumerated, while the music of the pipe and harp, 
not always found in such close fellowship, are here 
side by side in friendly rivalry. One of the services 
demanded of vassals was to attend the chiefs on 
days of hunting, and a stipulation to that effect was 
usually inserted in tacks of the early years of the 
17th century. The tenant was " hereby obi eist to 
Intertein myne and my foirsaids horse hound, 
haulkis and their keiperis pro rata as the remanent 
of my country people sail." Firearms were in pretty 
general use in the Highlands during the 16th 
century, as is shown in a poetic soliloquy by 
DomhnuU Maclain Ic Sheumais, a bard already 
quoted, as he laments the sordid surroundings of his 
declining years, and thus soliloquizes : 

" A inhic na Gorm-shuilich a Muideart 
Cha bi deatach dhubh an dudain 
A chleachd thu aim an turlach t' atliar 
Fir oga ri losgadh fudair 
Ri mire ri muirn 's ri aighear." 

The early years of this warrior bard were passed 
about 1570-1600, and we know that bows and 
arrows were the arms of precision used at the 
battle of Carinish, which was fought about the 
latter date. Yet even then firearms were in use in 
the Isle of Skye, as the poem just quoted suggests. 
It does not, however, appear that firearms were 
used in hunting until long after their introduction 
into warfare. For purposes of the chase, bows and 
arrows continued in use far into th 17th century. 
Even as late as 1663 the year of the Keppoch 
murder Iain Loin, the Lochaber bard, eulogising 
Sir James Macdonald of Sleat, says : 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 121 

" Bluodh an t-iubhar ga lubadh 
Aig do fhleasgaicheau ura 
Dol a sbiublml nan stue-bheann." 

The statutes of I Columkill laid many other pro- 
hibitions on the Chiefs of the Isles, none of which 
would have been much more effective than those 
already referred to. There was the limit placed 
upon the number of retainers or body guard to be 
kept in their castles, which was to be restricted to 
six in the cases of Sleat and Clanrariald, while they 
were forbidden to keep more than one galley of 16 
to 18 oars each. The attempt had previously been 
made to take their strongholds from them. Angus 
of Dunnyveg, Donald Gorm of Sleat, Clanranald, 
arid Glengarry were asked to surrender their castles, 
respectively of Dunnyveg, Camus, Islandtirrim, and 
Strome, and this was made a condition of their 
holding lands from the Crown. They were also 
obliged to give as much land as would maintain the 
keepers. Now there is a strict limitation of the 
numbers by whom coats of mail, fire-arms, and 
swords were to be used. If these enactments as to 
arms and galleys had been strictly kept, one wonders 
how such large bodies of men could have been so 
expeditionsly shipped to the mainland or ho\v the 
islesmen could have fought with such skill and 
courage a generation later in the brilliant campaign 
of Montrose. 

It is thus clear that, despite outside influences, 
society in the Isles preserved its chief outlines at 
the beginning of the 17th century. This being so, 
the present would seem to be an appropriate stage 
of this chapter for considering some, at least, of 
those offices and customs so long characteristic of 
Gaelic culture. The more important offices in the 



122 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Chief's household and in the polity of the Clan were 
hereditary. Martin mentions two officials of the 
Chiefs household whose functions were thus trans- 
mitted from father to son, namely, the Marischall- 
Tighe and the cup-bearer the latter not a sinecure, 
if the verdict of tradition is trustworthy. Martin 
had seen the parchments on which their hereditary 
rights were recorded. One of the officials expressly 
condemned arid whose office was abolished by the 
oft-quoted statutes was the bard, but he long 
survived, and continued to flourish after his 
deposition by the Privy Council of Scotland. 
The bards, who were more than any others 
associated with the Clan Donald, were the ancient 
line of the MacVurichs. These were descended 
from Muireach Albannach, who came from Ireland 
to the Isles in the first half of the 13th century, 
being contemporary with Donald, from whom the 
Clan derives its name. Tradition tells that he 
once made a pilgrimage to Rome, perhaps, indeed, 
in the company of the Island lord himself, when he 
visited his Holiness in the Eternal City. On his 
return, resting footsore and weary on the banks of 
Loch Long, he exclaimed 

" Mi m' shuidh air cuocau nan deur 
Gun chraicionn air meur no air bonn 
A Righ 's a Pheadair 's a Phoil 
'S fada 'n Roimh o Loch Long." 

Under the lordship of the Isles there was a 
college or hierarchy of bards. In Angus Og's 
Charter to the Abbey of lona, one of the witnesses 
is Lachlan MacVurich, described as " Archipoeta," 
or chief poet. Then and afterwards the Mac 
Vurichs were learned in Irish, English, and Latin, 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 123 

and the fact that they studied in the Colleges of 
Ireland seems borne out by the decided Hibernian 
smack that is noticeable in many of their com- 
positions. After the fall of the lordship of the 
Isles, they adhered to the fortunes of the Clan- 
ranald branch, from whom they received as the 
emoluments of their office the farm of Stelligarry 
and four pennies of the farm of Dremisdale. Their 
rights in these were to continue so long as there 
should be any of the posterity of Muireach to pre- 
serve and continue the history of the Macdonalds. 
Failing of male issue, each successive bard was to 
educate the brother's sou or other representative, in 
order to preserve the title to the lands and maintain 
the bardic order. In 1633 John Macdonald of Clan- 
ranakl granted a wadset of the lands of Balmeanach 
and Gerihorornish in South Uist to Donald Gearr 
MacVurich, who must have been one of the same 
family. In 1707 the MacVurich lands of Stelligarry 
and Dremisdale ceased to be an entirely free gift, 
though still held by them as bards and seanachies, 
for in a tack by Allan Macdonald of Clanranald to 
Donald MacVurich, " indoweller in Stelligarry," a 
rent was exacted of <10 Scots, along with all public 
burdens arid impositions. After 1745 the office of 
family bard and historian was abandoned by the 
Clamanalds, and the representative of the family in 
1800 was totally illiterate. This individual, whose 
name was Niel MacVurich, received from the Clan- 
ranald of his day a small life pension of 2 15s 6jd. 
Besides the Eed and Black Books of Clanranald, 
now in the possession of the family, there are 
numerous manuscripts left by them, preserved in 
the Advocates' Library, which can only be a frag- 
ment of their literary remains as these existed in 
the 18th century. 



124 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Among the hereditary bards were those of the 
Macdonalds of 81 eat. One appears in tradition 
MacBheatrais or MacBeathaig who flourished about 
the middle of the 17th century, and is probably 
the individual of whom MacCodrum speaks in his 
" Di-moladh piob Dhomhnuill Bhain " in the verse 

" 13ha i treis aig Mac Bheatrais 
A Sheinneadh na daiii 
Nuair theirig a chlarsach 
'S a dh' fhailing a pris " 

which suggests that MacBeathaig was a mild 
pluralist, who combined the offices of bard and 
piper. On one occasion on which he was witb his 
Chief at Dunvegan Castle in company with other 
Island notabilities, all with their bards and pipers, 
it was agreed that the bard composing the best 
eulogy to his Chief should receive a prize. When 
MacBeathaig delivered his soul he represented the 
other chiefs as menials, waiting on the pleasure of 
the Lords of the Isles, one a door-keeper, another 
holding his stirrup, and others discharging duties 
quite as humble. Dunvegan's Chief was wroth and 
spoke harshly to MacBeathaig, at the same time 
admitting that his poetic effort was the best and 
most deserving of the prize. The poet proudly 
declined, and spoke the lines that follow 

" 'S ami a gheibhinn mo dhuais 
Ann an talla nan teud, 
Bho Dhomhnull Gorm 
Bu chomhnard ceuni an comhrag arm, 
Bho Dhomhnull Gorm nan cliar 's nan creach, 
Mo bhiadh 's mo dheoch ; 
M' uisge beatha 's m' fhion gu moch, 
'S mo ghrian air loch." 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 125 

A family of the name of Macruari held the lands 
of Achadk nam bard in Trotternish. in virtue of 
their office as bards to the Sleat family : they were 
probably in succession to the MacBeathaigs. 
Duncan Macruari, whose name appears in the 
Fearnaig MS. as the author of several short poems, 
was no doubt of the Trotternish family of bards. 
The last of them who held the office was another 
Duncan Macruari, the predecessor, with probably a 
considerable interval, of John MacCodrum, who was 
appointed in 1763, and was the last of the Mac- 
donald bards. MacCodrum, besides holdino- his 

o 

croft in North Uist free, had a yearly salary allowed 
him as bard to Sir James Macdonald, and after- 
wards to Sir Alexander Lord Macdonald. The 
influence of the bards, as a moral force in the social 
system of the Isles, was, doubtless, considerable. 
It was their function to sing the prowess and fame 
of those who had won distinction in the field, and to 
incite the men of their own day to imitate the 
heroes of the past. They have been accused of 
keeping every offence from being forgotten, and 
every barbarous revenge from being repented of, but 
this charge is not supported by the effusions that 
have floated down to us on the stream of tradition, 
whose influence must, on the whole, have been 
elevating and inspiring. 

The next hereditary official in the household of 
the chief who may be placed after the bard and before 
the piper in point of antiquity is the harper. That 
the harper, in some districts, had lands attached to his 
office is shewn by the place-name Croit-a-Chlarsair, 
the harper's croft, met with in the parish of Kiltarlity 
and elsewhere. The harp, which was adapted more 
for the hall, as the accompaniment of the songs of 



126 THE CLAN DONALD. 

the bard, than for the field, gave place gradually to 
the bagpipe, which, from its rousing strains, was 
better suited to the genius of the Highland people. 
This decline of the harp may be dated from the 
beginning of the civil wars, when the military spirit 
of the Highland clans was roused to such a high 
pitch of enthusiasm. Towards the end of the 1 7th 
century the professional harper had almost entirely 
disappeared from the social life of the Tsles. The 
last of his race is believed to have been Murdoch 
Macdonald, harper to Maclean of Coll, who died, at 
an advanced age, in 1739. 

It does not fall within the scope of this chapter 
to trace the origin of the Highland bagpipe. Suffice 
it to say that at the beginning of the period now 
under consideration the piper had become an institu- 
tion in the social life of the country, and held an 
important position in the chief's household. Like 
the bard and harper, his office was hereditary. The 
MacArthur family, who were hereditary pipers to 
the Macdonalds of Sleat from an early period down 
to the year 1800, had been previously, according to 
their own testimony, hereditary pipers to the Lords 
of the Isles. They occupied from time immemorial 
the lands of Hunglater, in Trotternish, valued in 
1733 at 84 merks of silver duty in virtue of their 
office. Like the MacCrimmons, they kept a school 
for the training of young pipers, to which students 
nocked from all parts of the Highlands. The Mac- 
Arfchurs were reckoned by many to be equal even to 
the MacCrimmons, both as composers and players of 
pipe music. Their fame spread far and wide. Pen- 
nant, the traveller, was entertained by one of these 
in his house at Hunglater, in 1774, and he pays him 
the compliment of being " quite master of his instru- 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 127 

ment." This was the famous Charles MacArthur 
who had studied under Patrick Og MacCrimmon at 
Durivegan. His father, Angus MacArthur, who was 
also a famous player in his day, had been piper to Sir 
Donald Macdonald of Sieat, and it was to the stir- 
ring notes of his pipe that the Clan Uisdein went 
into action at the battle of Sheriffmuir. When Sir 
Alexander Macdonald became a student in St 
Andrew's, in 1726, Charles MacArthur attended 
him as his piper. His salary in 1749 was 66 13s 
4d. The Macdonalds of Sleat kept a piper in each 
of their three baronies of Sleat. Trotternish, and 
North Uist. The Sleat piper in 1723 was a Malcolm 
Macintyre, who held his lands free as the chief's 
piper. The North Uist piper in 1745 was John 
Bane MacArthur, brother of Charles, with a salary 
of 33 6s 8d. His son, Angus, was afterwards piper 
to Lord Macdonald. He was the last of the heredi- 
tary pipers of the MacArthur family, and died in 
London in 1800. Shortly after his death, Alexander 
MacArthur, describing himself as the son of the late 
Charles MacArthur, and the only male representative 
of the family then living, petitioned Lord Macdonald 
to appoint him as his piper ; but, though an accom- 
plished player, he does not appear to have been 
successful in obtaining his request. 

The physicians, who, like other officials of the 
social system, were an hereditary caste, occupied an 
important position in the Isles. The hereditary 
physicians of the Lords of the Isles were the Mac- 
Beths, in later times called Beatons and Bethunes. 
According to Cathelus MacVurich, who flourished 
c. 1600, the MacBeths were of the Gaelic stock 
of the Isles, for when speaking of aicme tie, " the 
race of Isla," he says that to it also belonged 



128 THE CLAN DONALD. 

"Clanna Mhic Beatha a glmath ghriun 
Luchd snoidhe clmamh agus chuislean." 

The first of the family whose name is on record is 
Fergus MacBeth, whose name is attached to the 
Gaelic Charter of 1408 as witness, and who was 
most probably the writer of the Deed. The Islay 
physicians had the lands of Balinbeg, Areset, Howe, 
and Saligo, for their maintenance by hereditary 
tenure, and long after the lordship of the Isles was 
vested in the Crown in 1609 we find James VI. 
bestowing the office of physician-in-chief, as also the 
lands enjoyed by his ancestors, upon another Fergus 
MacBeth, who seems to have been the last to fill the 
office, and who died in 1629. Several other 
members of the same family under the name of 
Beaton, notably an i-OUa Muileach and Fear char 
Lighiche, held similar appointments in different 
parts of the Hebrides. In North Uist a branch of 
this family were hereditary physicians to the Mac- 
donalds for many generations. The last of them, 
Niel Beaton, died in 1763. In South Uist the 
line of physicians of this name came to an end 
about the beginning of the 18th century in the 
person of Fergus Beaton. In Sleat there was a 
long succession of Beatons occupying the same 
office. In the barony of Trotternish the hereditary 
physicians were Macleans, said to have been 
descended from a surgeon of that name who accom- 
panied Ronald, the son of Donald Herrach, from the 
Irish wars, and settled on the farm of Shulista. which 
he and his successors occupied ex officio for many 
generations. The first of them, according to island 
tradition, was of the family of Brolas, and obtained 
his medical lore through his mother, being a 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 129 

daughter of one of the Beaton physicians of Mull. 
The last of this race was Dr John Maclean of 
Shulista, who was also factor for Trotternish, and 
reckoned an accomplished and learned man. He 
died in 1790. These hereditary physicians were 
men of great learning and skill in their profession, 
whose acquaintance with plants and herbs and their 
virtues was extensive and minute. They were 
voluminous writers of Gaelic medical manuscripts, 
some of which have been preserved, while their 
knowledge of botany survives in their illiterate 
descendants down to our own times. 

Another individual who held a position of some 
importance in the social polity was the smith, or 
armourer. He made and repaired arms, and being 
an hereditary official, held his lands free. He was 
also entitled to certain dues from his district, and 
as long as the clan system and hereditary juris- 
dictions lasted, was a personage of some distinction. 
A family of MacRury were the hereditary smiths to 
the Macdonalds at Trotternish, where they held the 
smiths' pennylands of Balvicilleriabhaich. A branch 
of the same family were hereditary smiths in North 
Uist. 

An official of consequence in the life of an island 
parish, though not apparently of an hereditary 
caste, was the miller. Crown charters originally 
bestowed the rights of multure upon the Chief, but 
afterwards these were divided between himself and 
the miller. Tenants were obliged in terms of their 
leases to grind their corn in the mill of the district, 
and pay the accustomed multure. These milling 
rights were protected by law and practice, and 
private grinding was as illegal as private distillation 
now, A law was enacted against querns in the 

9 



130 THE CLAN DONA.LD. 

reign of Alexander II., and was ever afterwards 
very strictly enforced. Querns, however, continued 
in frequent use, and the law was often evaded. 
When illicit grinding was discovered, the miller was 
empowered to break the querns, and it is said that 
about the middle of the 18th century a raid was 
made upon the querns in South Uist, when a large 
number were collected by the millers and thrown 
into the sea. Fines were also exacted ; but these 
frequently took the form of a licence in favour of the 
inhabitants of the smaller islands of Uist and Skye, 
where regular mills did not exist, and private 
grinding at times was a necessity, owing to 
dangerous and stormy ferries, [t was a recognised 
privilege, however, that people from the smaller 
islands coming to grind to the main island had a 
right to be attended to immediately, even to the 
interruption of others, it was this that gave rise to 
the words of the local song 

" Sin nuair thuirt am bodach leathunn, 

Cha 'n fhaigh thu bleith an truaighe gran, 
Nach fhaic thu r n soirbheas 'gam fheitheamh, 
Agus m' eithear air an traigh." 

When the islands depended so largely upon their own 
food supply, the grinding industry was clearly of 
great importance. 

It will now be necessary, as briefly as possible, 
to give an account of some of the more outstanding 
customs and institutions characteristic of the 
Western Gael, and which were largely the outcome 
of the tribal constitution of Gaelic society. The 
custom of handfasting, which has already been 
touched upon in Volume I., affected in a marked 
degree the social life of the Isles. Marriages thus 
" contracted for certane yeiris " were evidently 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 131 

regarded by the Scottish authorities as a danger to 
the social fabric, and summarily condemned in 1 609 
by the statutes of I Columkill. Presumably the 
supreme importance of having heirs, and thus 
securing the perpetuity and power of families, 
outweighed every other interest secular or sacred, 
and led to the frequent adoption of these loose and 
easily dissolved unions, which might be cemented 
by the Church or not according to the appearance 
or non-appearance of progeny, or the existence or 
non-existence of mutual compatibility. There is no 
evidence to show what special form this custom took, 
or whether there was any kind of ceremony or any- 
thing of the nature of a written contract, but it is 
quite clear that the custom wrought much evil in 
the feuds arid bloodshed which were certain to 
result, when ladies of respectable families were cast 
adrift in such a summary manner. Ranald Mac- 
donald of Benbecula, as recorded by MacVurich, 
" took unto him" five wives in succession, three of 
whom he " put away," while the fourth died, arid 
the fifth probably survived him. It may be sur- 
mised that this trafficking in wives brought him 
much trouble. He was otherwise one of the wildest 
men of his time, yet MacVurich sublimely tells us 
that the barbarian was " a good man according to 
the times in which he lived." 

We have not seen anywhere a Macdonald 
marriage contract earlier than the first half of the 
17th century if there were such, they have not 
been preserved. It is not a fair inference to con- 
clude that the absence of such documents implies 
the general prevalence of handfasting previous to 
that time, though, as a matter of historical notoriety, 
many such cases did arise, Be this as it may, 



132 THE CLAN DONALD. 

the removal of this scandal from the social life of 
the Isles was one of the most useful and 
effective reforms inaugurated by the legislation of 
I Columkill. Marriage contracts drawn up before 
the ceremony, containing stringent provisions and 
binding the parties to celebrate the union in the 
face of holy Church, became the settled order of 
social life, and the custom of handfasting seems to 
have become a thing of the past. Into the 
minutiae of these marriage contracts it is impos- 
sible in the space at our disposal fully to enter. 
The earliest and most interesting document of 
this nature that we have seen is the contract 
between John Macdonald of Clanianald and Marion, 
daughter of Sir Rory Mor Macleod of Dunvegan, 
in 1613, and it may be quoted as a good 
example of the form which these mutual arrange- 
ments assumed in the highest grades of island 
society. In the body of the contract " The 
said Korie McCloyd obleiss him. his airis ex ra and 
aesigneyis to randir and deliver to ye said 
Johnne Moydort his airie, <fcc., in name of tochir 
with ye said moir nyne scoir of gud quick ky 
togidder with uther twentie ky ma giue ye said 
Johnne sail desyre thame and gaillay of twentie 
airis with thri sailing and rowing geir gud and 
sufficient within the space of ane yeir efter ye com- 
pletion of ye said mariage bot forder delay." 

One of the best and most beneficial customs in 
the social system of the Islands was that of foster- 
age. It prevailed from the earliest times, and was 
the outgrowth of the social genius of the High- 
landers. It cemented friendship and knit families 
together in a closer bond of union than those of 
blood and kindred. It bridged the gulf between 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 133 

rich and poor, and cemented together different 
classes of the community. The foster parent 
was always of lower rank than the parent of the 
foster child, nor was he as a rule of the child's 
kindred. It was therefore reckoned a great honour, 
and in consequence there was a pardonable rivalry 
among those who considered themselves eligible for 
this trust. It was a desirable alliance for the foster 
parent, on account of the protection it afforded to 
him and his family. It was stated in the contract 
between the parties that it was tor the love and 
respect he bore him that the parent had chosen the 
other party as a foster father for his child. It was 
good for the foster child himself to be placed in the 
charge of a carefully selected guardian, who would 
do his utmost for his proper upbringing, besides the 
provision made for him by both parties. A. certain 
number of cattle, and sometimes a sum of money in 
addition, were given by the father of the child to be 
" put to increase" for him in the most profitable 
manner until he came of age. The foster parent 
made a similar provision for the foster child. Sir 
Rory Macleod of Dunvegan gave 7 mares with his 
own son Norman, the charge and keeping of which 
were to be with the foster parent in order to put 
them to increase for his foster son. The care and 
keeping of 4 mares, given at the same time by the 
foster parent, were to be with Macleod to put them 
to increase for the child in like manner. A contract 
of fosterage between John Macleod of Dunvegan and 
Niel Mackinnon, Minister of Sleat, in 1638, illustrates 
the custom of that time. Macleod gave his third 
son to the minister and his spouse Johnat Macleod 
" to be fosterit, interteinit, mantenet and upbrocht 
be theme ay and while he be for schooles," when 



134 THE CLAN DONALD. 

evidently the period of fosterage ended. In order 
that he may be better provided with means at his 
" perfyte aige," Macleod binds himself to have in 
readiness at the Whitsunday term of 1638, the sum 
of 600 merks Scots to be then invested for behoof of 
his son. The Minister of Sleat binds himself " be 
the faith and trewth in his body to foster, mantene, 
intertene, and upbring the said Jon McLeod in the 
fear of God arid in all maner requisit to his equall, 
and with God's assistance to saiff him from fyre and 
watter, and the alyke accedentis whilk may inshew." 
He binds himself further to provide his foster child 
in the sum of 400 merks Scots to be placed in the 
hands of Macleod to be " given furth upoun land or 
annual rent to the behuiffe and utilitie of the said 
Jon Macleod, minor." It is interesting to know 
that John Macleod, the foster child of this contract, 
became afterwards chief of the clan, known as Iain 
Breac, one of the best and most popular chiefs in 
the Highlands, who maintained unimpaired the 
glory of his ancestors by keeping a bard, a harper, 
a piper, and a fool ! 

Having thus considered at some length the more 
characteristic features of Gaelic society, we proceed 
to trace the rise of certain forms of land tenure 
within the Island communities in the 17th and 18th 
centuries. The difficulties of the chiefs, arising from 
such causes as arrears of Crown rents, fines and 
forfeitures, induced them to adopt with willingness 
the duty imposed by Government of disposing of 
their lands by tack or otherwise. The tacksmen, 
many of whom had fought in European wars and 
returned to their native islands with comparative 
wealth, were able to make large cash advances to 
the chiefs on the security of the lands they occu- 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 135 

pied. The tacks of the early years of the 17th 
century were as a rule for lengthened periods. 
Sometimes they were for 3 lives and 3 nineteens, 
and this was the most favoured type of tack among 
the chiefs and gentry of the Isles. Of this nature 
was the tack to Kenneth Macqueen of the lands of 
Orinsay in North Uist to endure during all the days 
of his life, two liferents thereafter, and three nine- 
teen years. Sometimes, as in the case of the tack 
to the Parson of Island Finnan, the duration was 
for his own life, the life of his heir male, and nine- 
teen years. The tack given to Niel Maclean of the 
lands of Boreray and others in 1626 was for all the 
days of his life, and to his heirs after him for twenty- 
one years. But in 1712 a much more lengthy tack 
is given to his descendant, Archibald Maclean of 
Boreray, by another Chief of Sleat, which is for 
the same lands, and to endure for " 3 lives and 3 
nineteens for certain gratitude and pleasure and 
good deeds paid and done." In 1734 Sir Alexander 
Macdonald adds a 4th life to the lease. The rents 
and casualties varied, but the two systems were 
always represented the old system of payment in 
kind and service, which was passing away, and the 
new system of silver rent, which was destined to 
displace it. At the tacksman's entry, he usually 
paid a considerable sum in name of grassum, which 
for a large holding might be 300 merks Scots. The 
money rent was specified as tack duty, and the rent 
paid in kind consisted of victual, butter, cheese, 
wedders, hens, fish, and white plaiding or blankets. 
The tacksman had to render the usual services by 
land and sea, was obliged to attend the baron 
Courts, " underlie the Acts and americaments 
thereof," and carry " his haill grindable corn " to 



136 THK (I, AN hoNALD. 

the mill of the district. A specially valuable and 
.somewhat unique tack was that of Kenneth Mac- 
queen of Orinsay, inasmuch as it bestowed a grant 
of the bailiary of the lands given in assedation and 
the "salmon fishing of the water of Kilwartain on 
both sides of said water from the sea flood to the 
shealing place of Grimsaig." The tacksman paid a 
duty of six shillings " for ilk last fish fyve packed 
by sea or land." For the bailiary he paid six 
shillings and eight pennies, and to the superior he 
had to transmit " fyve pack of fresh salmond fish all 
and meikle as they shall happen to be slaine for ye 
salmond fishing of the said water of Kilwartaine." 
It is clear that in the 1 7th century pickled salmon 
were largely exported as well as used for home con- 
sumption in the Isles, and that the Hebridean shores 
abounded with salmon. Only in very few instances 
were bailiary powers included in tacks, the only 
two instances that have come under our notice being 
this tack to Kenneth Macqueen in 1619, and one to 
Alexander Macdonald of Boisdale in 1734. It was ? 
however, a practice with the Macdonald Barons of 
Sleat and Trotternish to delegate powers to their 
tacksmen to hold inferior, or as they may be styled, 
small debt courts, competent to deal with matters 
not involving interests of more than 2. 

As shewing the wealth and social position of a 
tacksman in possession of an ordinary -sized holding, 
we may adduce an inventory of the effects of 
Alexander Macdonald of Paiblisgarry, who died in 
1657. According to this statement, he possessed at 
his death 44 great cows, 40 year-olds, 36 work 
horses, 12 mares, 3 colts, 5 year-old horses, 30 pigs, 
120 sheep, 72 bolls barley, 20 bolls oats, 20 bolls 
rye, 200 bolls of the year's crop, 22 pewter dishes, 



SOCIAL SISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 137 

2 quart stoups, 1 silver cup, 1 aqua \ite pot, with 
the fleck. The rest of the utyncils domicells in- 
sight and household plenishing with armour and the 
abuliemente of the defunct's body is estimated at 
656 16s Scots. 

Wadsets that is the setting of land in pledge 
for money advanced were a variation upon the 
ordinary tack. They differed in two main respects ; 
first, inasmuch as the cash payable to the superior 
was, in the case of the wadset, paid in one sum, 
with a small annual payment in name of feu-duty ; 
while secondly, the agreement could be terminated 
by either side at Whitsunday on an induciae of 40 
days, by the Chief insisting on redemption by 
repaying the advance, or the wadsetter demanding 
its repayment. Practically, however, these wadsets 
were of long duration, though for the tenant the 
holding was, in theory, precarious. The Chief was 
seldom in funds sufficient to redeem, and the vassal 
was satisfied with his security. According to the 
terms of the wadset-right, the superior, on pay- 
ment being made to him of a capital sum, " sellG 
annualzies, and dispones " to the wadsetter so many 
pennylands for the yearly payment of 40 Scots, or 
some such nominal sum during the non-redemption 
of the lands, to be held of the superior " as freely in 
all respects as he holds the same himself," with 
power to him to uplift duties and input and output 
tenants. He is to relieve the superior of all King's 
mails, ministers' and readers' stipends, and all other 
public burdens, on account of his wadset lands 
burdens which were also usually laid upon the 
tacksmen. He is to appear at the Court of the 
Barony once a year, and at other Courts as often as 
he shall be required. The superior reserves to him- 



138 THE CLAN DONALD. 

self the holding of Baron Courts and the relative 
fines. To this there were, at anyrate, some 
exceptions, as in the contract of wadset between 
Sir James Macdonald of Sleat and his brother, 
Archibald Macdonald of Borniskittaig, in 1667, 
when the Chief, while reserving to himself the 
Baron Courts, leaves to his vassal the half of the 
fines " and the half of the haile horses and sheep." 
In some contracts the feu-duty was doubled at the 
entry of each heir during the non-redemption of the 
wadset, while the chief obliged himself to receive 
the heirs of the wadsetter as vassals for the payment 
of one shilling Scots for each. 

Besides the wadsetters and tacksmen, there were 
those who held in feu farm from the chief. An 
instance of this species of tenure was Ranald Mac- 
donald of Bornish, who obtained a grant in feu farm 
from Donald Macdonald of Clanraiiald in 1672. 
These 7|- penny lands of Bornish were formerly held 
in feu farm by his father, Dougal, and now they are 
to be held by Ranald, and John, his son, and his 
heirs after him, for the sum of six score merks of 
silver duty, with 8 bolls meal, 6 stones butter, and 
6 stones cheese yearly. After the death of Ranald 
and John, their heirs are to pay eight score merks 
of silver duty, with 12 bolls meal, 10 stones butter, 
and 5 stones cheese yearly, 200 merks to be paid at 
the entrance of each heir. Clanranald appoints 
Ranald Macdonald his heritable bailie over his 
whole lands of Uist, with full power to hold courts, 
appoint clerk, officer, and dempster of the same, 
punish all and sundry persons guilty of any crimes, 
small or great, and censure and fine all manner of 
transgressors. Clanranald further grants full power 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 139 

to his bailie " to collect arid receive tua aimers out 
of each peine land in Uist, one yeuld cow out of 
each theft that shall happen to be proven against 
any person, with ane sheep belonging to the said 
thief with unbroken stack of corn that shall happen 
to belong to him and tua part of his household 
plenishing." There is a similar contract between 
Clanraiiald and Rorie Macdonald of Glenalladale in 
1674, by which the latter is granted the 2 merk 
lands of Glenalladale and the 30 shilling lands of 
Glenfinan. Borie is bound to relieve Clanranald of 
the services and furnishing of men wherein he 
stands obliged to the Earl of Argyll, his superior. 
He is obliged, accordingly, to furnish a sufficient 
galley of 16 oars, sufficiently appointed with men 
and necessaries for the space of 14 days yearly, 
between the Point of Ardnamurchan and Assynt 
when required. He is further obliged to supply 
100 men, if required, to assist the Earl of Argyll on 
" his lawful occasions and business." 

There were instances here and there of sub- 
letting on the steelbow system, whereby the 
tacksman provided the ground with stock and 
seed corn, on condition of receiving from the 
tenant a moiety of the profits. At the end of the 
tack the stock, with the land, reverted to the lord. 
The practice can be traced back to Anglo-Saxon 
times, to a state of society when the husbandman 
was a man without property a native man or 
servile tenant. It is found in the eisern vich of 
Germany, and the beste de fer-bestia feri in French 
and old Latin. In the case of lethckois the High- 
land variety of this type of tenure the possessor, 
generally a small tenant impoverished or without 



140 THE CLAN DONALl). 

facilities for working the land, often furnished the 
land and seed corn, and the other cultivated it, the 
produce being divided equally between them. There 
have been instances of it in our own day. 

The small tenants, or crofters, appear very little 
in evidence before the beginning of the 18th century. 
They were tenants at will under the tacksmen and 
wadsetters, but practically their tenure was secure 
enough. In some cases the proprietor affords pro- 
tection to the sub-tenant against the middleman. 
In 1699 Allan Macdonald of Clanranald granted 
a wadset of lands in Eigg to John Macleod of Tal- 
lisker, the latter binding himself not to remove 
tenants, nor raise their rents, which the proprietor 
had fixed. Under another wadset of the same 
lands, granted 30 years later to the son of the same 
wadsetter, leases were given to sundry tenants ; but 
this practice does not seem to have been common in 
the Isles. In the earlier tacks assignees, as well as 
heirs, are included, thus giving the tacksmaii the 
right to sub-let the whole or any portion of his 
holding to sub-tenants, but this freedom was in 
Jater times withheld. The earliest evidence we can 
find of small tenants holding directly of the pro- 
prietor is in a rental of the estates of Sir Donald 
Macdonald in Skye and North Uist of the year 
1718. According to this rental, a large proportion 
of the lands of North Uist was in the hands of small 
tenants, the relation to the amount of lands held by 
tacksmen being much in the same ratio as it has 
been in our own time. The small tenant paid rent 
to the proprietor direct, both in money and kind, 
besides the usual burdens and services, which latter 
were oppressive imposts. The rent paid by the 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 141 

possessor of a farthing land at this time may here 

be given I- 
Money Rent 17 1 8 Scots. 

1 Stone Butter 3 

6 Ells Blanket 3 12 

Carriage Money 10 

One Hen 034 

| Peck Horse Corn 030 

Ford Money 030 

None of the small tenants had leases, but they 
were in a better position than the sub-tenants in 
holding directly from the proprietor, whose interest 
it was in those days to cultivate friendly relations 
with them. The Tacksman's lease afforded no pro- 
tection to the sub-tenant, nor was there a limit set 
to the rent or services to be exacted. In these 
circumstances there must have been instances of 
oppression, but probably the greatest grievance 
under which the sub-tenant laboured was the 
multitude of services imposed upon him, especially 
in the seasons of spring and harvest, leaving him 
little time for the cultivation of his own land and 
the securing of his crop. Yet, notwithstanding all 
thai has been written by various authors strangers 
to the people and their language as to the social 
economy of the Islands, and the " tyranny, oppres- 
sion, and unmerciful exactions" of the Tacksmen, 
such sweeping charges must be taken cum grano 
salis. The unvarying tradition of the Isles is that 
on the whole they were kind . and considerate to 
their dependants. Men of good birth and education, 
as a rule, they were not likely, as native men, to be 
unkind to their own countrymen, while lavishing 
hospitality on strangers in a manner that has become 
proverbial. Undoubtedly the social relations between 



142 THE CLAN DONALD. 

the different classes in the Isles, from the chief down 
to the cottar, were in those days better and more 
friendly than they have heen any time within the 
last hundred years. Hugh Macdonald of Kilpheder, 
a seanachie of repute in the Isles, in his evidence in 
favour of the authenticity of Ossian, dwells with 
much emphasis on the pood relations that subsisted 
between the different classes of society in earlier 
times. The Rev. Donald Macqueen of Kilmuir, 
writing 30 years earlier, speaks in similar terms, and 
reproaches the chief himself with altering the tone 
of society in the Isles, "at the instigation of luxury, 
and the ambition of cutting an unmeaning figure in 
the Low country." 

Two circumstances occurred in the course of the 
18th century which had a profound effect upon the 
material and social welfare of the people, these being 
the commencement of the kelp industry and the 
introduction of the potato. The second of these 
may be referred to in a sentence. The potato was 
for the first time brought by Clanranald from Ire- 
land, and taken to South Uist in 1743. His tenants 
at first, with characteristic conservatism, refused to 
plant, and when compelled to do so declined to eat 
the unknown root. In a short time, however, their 
attitude changed, and soon the potato came to be 
the staple food of the whole population during a 
great part of the year. 

The manufacture of kelp, which proved a great 
source of wealth in the Isles for generations, was 
introduced into North Uist as early as 1726. At 
first it was not received with favour, but when the 
price advanced from 18s or 20s to 3 10s in 1746, 
and even to 20 per ton in 1772, the industry was 
eagerly pursued by all classes of the community. 



SOCIAL HISTOKY OF CLAN DONALD. 143 

At, last a change came which proved a grave econ- 
omic reverse to the Islands. In response to" the 
agitation by the soap boilers and glass manufacturers, 
the duty on Spanish barilla was so much reduced 
that the price of kelp fell from 20 to 2 per ton. 
All classes suffered from the failure of the kelp 
industry. As a source of wealth it had not been an 
unmixed blessing. While it increased the people's 
comfort, they failed to see that it was but a tem- 
porary source of income, and hence the staple 
industry, the cultivation of the land, was very 
much neglected. The inducements which the kelp 
industry held out to early marriage were the means 
of rapidly increasing the population, and when it 
failed no means of livelihood were left to many of 
them. The proprietors, whose income this industry 
greatly increased, neglected the permanent improve- 
ment of their estates, in the belief that kelp would 
never decrease in value. Living up to their income, 
many of them, consequent on the kelp failure, 
became greatly embarrassed, and were finally obliged 
to sell their estates. The only class in the Isles 
whom the kelp industry actually benefitted in a 
permanent way were the Tacksmen, many of whom 
acquired through it sufficient wealth to purchase 
considerable estates which they transmitted to their 
descendants. 

A survey of the social condition of the Isles 
during the period under review would be incomplete 
without some consideration of the intellectual devel- 
opment of the people. It is difficult to trace the 
extent of island culture at this period. If we are to 
guage it by the educational status of the barons of 
the Isles in the time of Donald Dubh's rebellion in 
1545, it appears to have been extremely limited, 



144 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Not one of the 17 heads of families who formed the 
Council of the Island claimant could write his name. 
But a man is not necessarily illiterate because he 
cannot write, and there are many persons now in 
the Western Isles who can read their native language 
though never taught to write. In 1545 there were 
few printed books, and none at all in Gaelic. There 
were, however, Gaelic books in manuscript, many of 
which found their way into the houses of the men 
who formed the Council of Donald Dubh. There 
were also the monastic libraries, of which the High- 
land chiefs may to some extent have availed them- 
selves. The hereditary bards, seanachies, and 
physicians of the Isles were educated men, and there 
were monastic schools planted at different centres 
throughout the Highlands and Islands, to which the 
younger sons of families of the better class resorted 
for their education. Carinish in North Uist pos- 
sessed a college to which many of the youths of the 
Hebrides were sent for instruction. In view of all 
this, it is puzzling to find so many of the Highland 
chiefs unable to write their own names in 1545. 
Evidently, whatever culture they possessed, they 
did not consider the art of writing a manly accom- 
plishment, and relied on others to act for them on 
the rare occasions that they were called upon to put 
pen to paper. For the most part they used seals. 
The island chiefs were not all present at the Council 
of Donald Dubh, James Macdonald of Dunnyveg 
and Donald Macdonald of Sleat being represented 
by deputies. James had been educated at the 
Scottish Court by Dean Henderson of Holyrood, 
but we know from other sources that Donald 
Gormeson could not sign his own name. It is 
worthy of note that although the redoubtable 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 145 

Captain of Clanranald could not write, his prede- 
cessor Dougal signs with his own hand a bond to 
the Earl of Huntly as far back as 1510. 

An indication of the extent of Gaelic culture in 
the Isles may be gleaned from the first book printed 
in the Gaelic language, and which was published by 
Bishop Carsewell in 1567. In his epistle to the 
reader, Carsewell apologising for any defects that 
may be found in his manner in writing Gaelic, says 
that "there are very few who know the Gaelic 
correctly, either in Albyn or in Eireand, unless it be 
a few learned men skilled in poetry and history, and 
some good scholars ; and hence if any learned men 
find any fault in the writing or composing of this 
little book, let them excuse me, for I never acquired 
any knowledge of the Gaelic except as any one of 
the people generally." From this it is evident that 
the bishop would have many readers, and that there 
was a considerable amount of Gaelic culture in 
Argyll and the Isles in his day. The close con- 
nection between the literary men and the bardic 
schools of Ireland, and those of the Isles, which had 
kept the lamp of learning aglow for centuries, was 
to a large extent interrupted at the Reformation, 
and instead of progress there was actually retro- 
gression during the remainder of the 16th century. 
The Act of 1496, which made it incumbent on all 
barons and freeholders to send their sons to grammar 
schools from 6 to 9, " until they be competentlie 
foundit" and learned "perfite Latyne" under a 
penalty of 20, was practically inoperative in the 
Highlands. When we speak of the progress of 
letters, or the want of it, among the higher classes 
in the Isles in the 16th century, we are only on the 
surface of the inner life and culture of the people as 

10 



146 THE CLAN DONALD. 

a whole. The Book of the Dean of Lismore, though 
representing what floated in oral tradition at the 
beginning of the 16th century, is equally repre- 
sentative of the mental culture of the Islanders for 
the next two or three hundred years. Whole cycles 
of mythology lived and flourished under the shadow 
of the Christian Church. It was the opinion of 
Bishop Carsewell that the tnles of the Tuatha de 
Danaan, the Sons of Milesius, and the Fingalian 
Saga, whose origin and development were on purely 
Pagan lines, had a stronger hold upon the minds of 
the people than the contents of the liturgy of which 
he was issuing a Gaelic translation. Whatever the 
effects, ethically, of this particular type of mental 
culture, and we cannot believe that these were 
entirely deleterious, the tales of Cuchullin and the 
Feinn, and the fireside lore which survived far into 
the 19th century, must have been in full flood 
during the 16th and 17th centuries. 

We do not propose to enter fully into the 
educational programme of the Scottish Government, 
which was embodied in the Statutes of I Columkill. 
The policy adopted, by which schools were to be 
supported in every parish, was very consistently 
evaded. It was largely devised and directed by 
Bi&hop Knox, but it lacked the practical breadth 
and statesmanship of Carse well's policy in the 16th 
century. Carsewell's Gaelic Prayer-book was a 
practical acknowledgment that the intellectual and 
spiritual welfare of the people of the Isles must 
be advanced through the medium of their own 
language. One of the avowed objects of the Act of 
1616 was that " the Irish language, which is one of 
the cheiff and principall causes of the continuance 
of barbaritie and incivilitie among the inhabitants 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 147 

of the Isles and Heylandis, may be abolishit and 
removit." When this unsympathetic and narrow 
spirit was at work in the high places of Govern- 
ment, and continued so long to influence those in 
power, it is not strange that for many generations 
educational reform was neither popular nor success- 
ful iu the Isles. 

While education with difficulty penetrated to the 
lower strata of society, those of the Tacksman class 
in the Isles found ways and means of emulating the 
Chiefs, whose sons could not now be served heirs to 
their fathers, unless they had been taught to read 
and write. In the 17th and 18th centuries Tacks- 
men combined to engage a common tutor, often a 
student of divinity, who wished to utilise his 
vacation, and who itinerated from group to group 
of those gentlemen farmers, teaching their families, 
not only the elements of English, but also the 
classics and other advanced branches of learning. 
Hence it was that the gentry of the Isles during the 
16th century were probably the best educated in 
the world. Young ladies could quote Latin and 
Greek, and gentlemen, who tuned their lyres to 
strains of poesy, composed in the tongue of Horace 
rather than in that of Ossian. Donald Roy Mac- 
donald of Baleshare, who was wounded in the foot 
at the battle of Oulloden, composed a Latin ode to 
the wounded limb, faultless both in diction and 
metre. 

So much space has been occupied in depicting 
the social condition of the Isles from a domestic 
standpoint that only a brief indication can be given 
of the attitude of the Islesmen towards the Crown 
and towards other clans, as well as the reflex action 
of this upon their own condition. The fall of the 



148 THE CLAN DONALD. 

island lordship meant ths removal of a central con- 
trolling authority in those regions, but it was an 
unwise policy to delegate the management of affairs 
in the Highlands and Islands to a succession of 
lieutenants, whose aim too often was to enrich 
themselves and their families by sowing dissension 
among the Clans. The Earls of Huntly and Argyll, 
to whom the task of civilising the barbarous High- 
landers was committed, were themselves the greatest 
obstacles in the way of social progress. The Clans, 
it is true, may have resorted to barbarous methods 
in defending themselves against the encroachments 
of these unscrupulous noblemen upon their terri- 
tories, as well as upon their liberties, but if they did 
so, and broke the pledges extracted from them to 
keep the peace, all this is not infrequently to be 
traced to the machinations of the King's lieutenants. 
The interference of these officials in the internal 
affairs of the Clans was certainly not calculated to 
promote peace and harmony among them. Bishop 
Knox, writing to King James in 1608, gives a 
gloomy picture of the state of the Isles, and informs 
His Majesty that the " Islesmen are void of the true 
knowledge of God, ignorant of your Majesty's laws, 
and their duty towards you." The feuds between 
the Macdonalds and Macleods had brought both 
Clans to the brink of ruin. The King himself in 
his wisdom had already solved the island problem, 
by proposing to extirpate the whole people of the 
Isles, and the Marquis of Huntly accepted a com- 
mission for carrying out his sovereign's wish. 
Milder measures, however, had to be adopted. 
Various expedients, more or less unsuccessful, 
terminated in the drafting of the statutes of 
I Columkill, which were followed up by a bond 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 149 

signed by the Islesraen, in which they professed 
the Protestant religion, and obliged themselves to 
carry out the reforms suggested in the statutes. 
Notwithstanding these efforts, the evolution of civil 
order and political restfulness among the Clans, as 
items in the Scottish Commonwealth, appears to 
have made very little progress, even well on 
towards the middle of the 17th century, when 
the civil war broke out. The change of attitude 
at this time on the part of the Islanders towards 
the reigning family, which may be said to have 
formed an epoch in their history, has been variously 
explained, though the real motive seems to have 
been generally overlooked. There could hardly 
have been much loyalty among the Islesmen 
to/vards the son of a King, who, in his Basilicon 
Doron, advises that son to think no more of the 
Islanders than if they were ; ' wolves and wild 
bears." The Islanders supported King Charles I. 
because his enemies were their traditional foes, 
namely, the Campbells and all their kind, and 
when the Royal Standard was ra : sed, they rallied 
round it, thinking it a good opportunity to strike a 
blow in revenge for their wrongs. On the Restora- 
tion of Charles II., their old attitude towards the 
Government was resumed. Race prejudices and 
the incompatibility arising from different languages 
and opposite types of culture and institutions 
account, to a large extent, for this attitude. When 
the next Stuart King appeals to them, they are 
ready, as of old, to rally round the Royal Standard, 
but it is again to fight against the same old foes. 
The vindictive policy of the Government, added to 
native antipathies, fanned the flame of exasperation. 
Its severe measures and oppressions would have 



150 THE CLAN DONALD. 

goaded a less impulsive people into rebellion. 
Garrisons of English soldiers were stationed in 
different parts of the country to overawe them, 
and the Independent Companies, as they were 
called, were established at different centres to harass 
them. 

The legislation of 1748 followed Culloden as a 
natural sequence. As the rising of 1745 was the 
last blow struck by Highland sentiment against 
Lowland aggression still more than a dynastic 
movement, so was the abolition of the heritable 
jurisdictions the dividing line between the Gael of 
ancient and modern times. The Disarming Act of 
1715 was re-enacted and strictly enforced, and it 
was sought still more to break the spirit of the 
people by proscribing the use of the Highland garb. 
The universal feeling of resentment which this 
enactment created is reflected in the poetry of the 
time. MacCodrum, the bard of North Uist, gives 
expression to this feeling in the most scathing 
terms : 

" Molachd air an righ thug am breacan dhinn 
Guidheam air beul sios bho 'n a shin e 'n t-osan." 

The abolition of the heritable jurisdictions and 
the appointment of sheriffs responsible to Govern- 
ment completed the destruction of the outward 
framework on which the clan system rested. Some 
reservations were made which affected the lower 
jurisdiction of the baron court, and it continued to 
sit and adjudicate in cases affecting values up to 
40s, and in all cases in connection with estate 
management. The most far-reaching effect of this 
Act was the dissolution of the bond between chief 
and vassal. The claim of the chiefs upon the obedi- 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 151 

ence and service of his followers was released ; but, 
while his rights were preserved, those of his vassals, 
who had for ages made the chief's position what it 
was, were left absolutely unsecured. The economic 
movement must have inevitably made a great change 
upon the social conditions. The sudden rise in the 
value of agricultural holdings was caused by the 
increased price of stock, and the change came 
about in such a way that neither tacksmen nor 
small tenants were able to cope with the new con- 
ditions. All this was the result of transforming the 
chief into a landlord, without conserving the tenants' 
rights under the immemorial, though unwritten, con- 
tract which gave the people, as well as the heads, a 
right upon their native soil. Sometimes those who 
remained, despite the rack-renting and tyranny of 
Lowland factors, relieved their pent-up feelings by 
snatches of satirical song. Such was the case of 
an Ardnamurchan tenant groaning under a South 
country factor or proprietor, who rejoiced in the name 
of Buddie, c. 1760:- 

" 'Sann a nis is beag m' fheum 
Ged a dh' eireas mi moch 
Le m' cheib as mo leine 
Dol a reubadh nan cnoc 
Cha choisinn mi 'n deirce 
Dhomh fein no do 'n bhochd 
'S tri mail ruim ag eigheach 
Aig an eucorach olc." 

No doubt the circumstances of the chiefs tempted 
them to a commercial policy in relation to their 
estates. Many of them had become considerably 
impoverished owing to a large extent to previous 
forfeitures, and the stringent meanures that followed 
the disastrous year of Culloden, and it was only 



152 THE CLAN DONALD. 

natural they should seek to increase their rent-rolls 
when the opportunity offered. But the commercial 
policy gradually alienated from them those loyal 
clansmen whose services were no longer required to 
defend them and their possessions ; the farms of the 
Tacksmen were thrown into the market and offered 
to the highest bidder, while great numbers of the 
Tacksmen and multitudes of their sub-tenants, 
unable to retain their holdings at the increased rent, 
emigrated to the American Colonies. 

After the troubles of the '45 passed away as to 
their immediate effects, we find a new feature of 
land tenure, a system of joint tenancy by tack upon 
the Clanranald estates. In some cases the Tacks- 
men emigrated, leaving the sub-tenants, or at least 
such of them as did not follow them to the new 
world, to hold directly from the proprietor. In other 
cases, when the Tacksman who did not emigrate 
wished to farm his own lands, the small tenants, 
instead of being expatriated, were migrated to hill 
peridicles formerly used as summer grazings, and 
these, holding directly from the proprietor, were 
converted into joint tacksmen. In the new settle- 
ments houses were to be built, and march dykes 
erected within two years on spots marked out by 
the proprietor. It is interesting to note that these 
tenant farms were organised on the principle of the 
ancient township, which modern crofter legislation 
has perpetuated. The houses were built on one 
contiguous spot to be marked out, and the tenants 
were to obey the overseers and rulers appointed for 
regulating their labouring, times of grazing, and 
making of kelp. The stream of emigration from the 
Highlands continued to flow unremittingly, until in 
1775 some 20,000 people had left their homes. It 



SOCIAL HISTORY OF CLAN DONALD. 153 

was not, however, till the failure of the kelp industry 
and the population had greatly increased that com- 
pulsory emigration was resorted to. The country 
was no doubt over-populated when emigration 
began ; but even after it had continued for many 
years, the pressure at home does not appear to have 
been relieved where it was most felt. There was 
no re-distribution of the people when the Tacksmen 
vacated their farms ; but, on the contrary, the 
number of large holdings was increased, and the 
remnant of the Clansmen were relegated to the least 
productive areas of the Isles. 

While many of the straths and glens were being 
depopulated, the military authorities realised what 
a valuable asset for national defence was being 
scattered to the winds by the policy of compulsory 
emigration. The necessity for increasing the 
military forces of the Crown opened the eyes 
of the authorities to the Highlands as a recruiting 
ground. Although the response made by the High- 
landers to the call to arms is said to have been 
hearty, they had not all at once turned loyal to the 
house of Hanover, nor yet was it without pressure 
that the rank and file were induced to enlist in the 
Highland regiments. Officers had much difficulty 
in making up their quota of men, and many stalwart 
youths fled to the hills rather than take the King's 
shilling. Lord Macdonald raised a regiment on his 
estates in Skye and Uist in 1778, giving Alexander 
Macdonald of Vallay the captaincy of a company, 
on condition of his raising 45 men, while two 
lieutenants were to raise 25 men each, and the 
ensigns 18 men. Hardly a single recruit could be 
obtained without undue pressure, and the conduct 
of the officers is said to have been harsh in the 



154 THE CLAN DONALD. 

extreme towards those whom they compelled to 
follow them. Brave though the Islesmen have- 
proved themselves to be when led by their Chiefs, 
and heroically though they fought in the American 
War for which they so reluctantly enlisted, yet 
they have always had an antipathy towards regular 
military service. The love of home and freedom 
and the traditional attitude towards the Crown may 
explain this aversion towards military service on the 
part of the Highlanders of the 18th century. 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 155 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE CHIEFSHIP. 

The Chiefship of a Highland Clan not a feudal dignity. Held by 
the consent of the Clan. The family of Dougall of Clan- 
ranald excluded from the headship of the Clanranald branch. 
Ranald Gallda and John of Moidart. Deposition of Iain 
Aluiiin. The Chiefs of Sleat hold their lands without feudal 
investiture defended by the Clan. The Law of Tanistry. 
Issue of Haudfast Marriages and bastards eligible for Chief- 
ship. Instances of Lachlan Cattanach Maclean of Duart, 
John of Killin, Angus Og of the Isles, and Donald Dubh. 
History of the Chiefship of the Clan Donald traced from 
early times. The family of Alexander, Lord of the Isles, 
excluded from the Chiefship. Succession of Donald of Isla. 
Celestme of Lochalsh and Hugh of Sleat. Claim of 
Lochalsh family to the Chiefship. The Earldom of Ross. 
The Chiefship of the Clan Donald in the family of Sleat. 
The Glengarry claim. 

THE question of the chiefship of a Highland clan 
has to be decided by the laws and customs which 
have regulated the community which formed the 
clan. It is a Celtic, not a feudal dignity, though 
feudalism affected to a large extent the political 
organisation of the Gael from the very beginning of 
the clan system. Celtic customs survived. The 
land belonged originally to the tribe, or clan, and 
though the chief came in course of time to hold by 
feudal right, yet the clan had not lost their interest 
in the soil. The chief exercised a certain superi- 
ority, or lordship, over the clan territory, not in his 
individual or private capacity, but as head and in 
name of the clan. The chiefship of a clan is distinct 



156 THE CLAN DONALD. 

from feudal ownership, though both are held in the 
same person. The chief derives his position as such 
from the clan, and he cannot be put over them 
without their consent by any authority whatever. 
This may involve collision with feudal authority. 
Several instances of this are to be found in the 
history of the Clan Donald, and in each case the 
will of the clan prevailed. Dugall MacRanald of 
Islandtirrim, chief of the Clanranald branch, who 
held his lands by feudal tenure, becoming odious to 
the clan, was not only himself assassinated, but his 
sons, by the ancient prerogative of a Celtic tribe, 
were excluded from the succession. The eldest son 
of Dugall was, according 'to the feudal law, the 
lawful successor to the property, but he appears to 
have bowed to the verdict of the clan and made no 
claim to his father's inheritance. Another instance 
of a conflict between the patriarchal and feudal 
systems, and in which the former finally prevailed 
over the latter, is to be found in the case of Ranald 
Gallda, the son "of Allan MacRory of Clanranald. 
John of Moidart, the acknowledged chief of the 
Clanranald, who had offended the Scottish Govern- 
ment, was thrust into prison in Edinburgh Castle in 
1540, and his feudal right was cancelled. During 
his imprisonment Ranald Gallda was discovered and 
feudally invested at Castletirrim. Ronald, though 
of Uie chief's family and in the line of succession, 
was not the choice of the Clanranald, and, therefore, 
he was repudiated. With the strong arm of the 
Scottish Government behind him, he was not able 
to hold the position against the wish of the clan. 
.Their chosen chief, John of Moidart, on being liber- 
ated from his imprisonment, was reinstated by 
them, and he remained in possession of the chiefship 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 157 

and the heritage of the Clanranald, without feudal 
investiture, for the remainder of his life- 
r/A' aindeoin co their eadh e. 

The case of Iain Aluinn of Keppoch is no doubt 
somewhat different from those to which we have 
referred, inasmuch as there was no actual conflict 
between Celtic and feudal law, but it affords a 
practical illustration of the right inherent in a clan 
to choose, or reject, its own chief. John of Keppoch 
became an object of aversion to his triba for reasons 
which do not lie within the scope of this chapter, 
and they deprived him of his chiefship, electing at 
the same time another member of his family in his 
stead. The new chief thus succeeded not only to 
the patriarchal dignity, but in virtue of his chief- 
ship, to the family inheritance as well. The chiefs 
of Keppoch, however, did not hold the inheritance 
of Alastair Carrach by feudal tenure, and there 
were, therefore, no hereditary feudal rights based on 
primogeniture to cause any complications in the 
future between the patriarchal and feudal occupiers 
of the Keppoch lands. 

From the instances now adduced, it will appear 
that while the Highland clans usually accepted as 
head of the race the individual on whom by feudal 
law the ancestral property devolved, emergencies 
sometimes arose when ancient Celtic custom asserted 
itself and the provisions of the feudal law were for 
the time overturned. That the feudal law of 
succession remained inoperative against the wish of 
those occupying the clan territory is seen from the 
case of the Macdonalds of Sleat, who held their 
lands for well nigh a hundred years without feudal 
investiture, the strong arm of the clan proving more 
than a match for the sheepskin right of the charter 



158 THE CLAN DONALD. 

holder, Macleod of Dun vegan. Thus it appears that 
without the consent of the clan neither the feudal 
possession of the clan territory nor the dignity of 
chief could be held, and that without chiefship 
feudal investiture could not be obtained. In this 
way the clan retained in a measure its original hold 
on the tribal inheritance. It held the key of the 
position and exercised its right when the occasion 
arose to depose one chief and elect another, as the 
British people exercised their right when in 1688 
they deposed one monarch and elected another 
member of his family to reign in his stead. 

While the law of primogeniture is the dominating 
principle of feudal succession, the law of tanistry is 
the regulative law of Celtic succession. This law of 
tanistry embraced certain main features, one of 
which was that the succession was always continued 
in the family of the chief, within three degrees of 
relationship to the main line. Brothers succeeded 
preferably to sons, with the view of providing the 
tribe with a leader in all their enterprises, while the 
succession must always be carried on with the 
approval of the clan. The feudal law no doubt 
greatly modified the ancient Celtic law. Primo- 
geniture as the law of feudal succession was allowed 
in most cases to supersede Celtic tradition. It was 
convenient so long as the feudal heir was acceptable 
to the community that he should also succeed to the 
chiefship, yet there were occasions when the 
unwritten law of Gaelic society broke through the 
restraints of feudalism, powerful though they were, 
and when the right of election, which in the last 
resort lay with the clan, was put in force. If the 
clan accepted him and called him to his position, the 
chief's right is not to be questioned. The issue of 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 159 

handfast marriages, and even bastards, were not 
excluded. Lachlan Caitanach Maclean, though 
undoubtedly illegitimate, was acknowledged by his 
clan as their chief. His illegitimacy has never been 
made an argument against the chiefship of the 
family of Duart, and the present representative of 
that family who is Chief of the Clan Maclean, is the 
direct male heir of Lachlan. In like manner, John 
of Killin, though illegitimate, became the chief of 
the Clan Mackenzie, and transmitted the chiefship 
to a long line of successors. Similarly, Angus Og, 
who was also illegitimate, was not only declared 
feudal heir to his father, John, Lord of the Isles, but 
was besides acknowledged by the Clan Donald as 
heir presumptive to the chiefship. His son, Donald 
Dubh, was afterwards acknowledged ae chief, and 
there is no doubt whatever that if he had left 
descendants the chiefship would have remained 
undisputed with them. The title of Lord of the 
Islee was not synonymous with chiefship. It 
certainly included, but it meant more than the 
chiefship of the Clan Donald. The vassals of the 
Lordship who were not of the Clan Donald adhered 
to the Lord of the Isles as the embodiment 
of Gaelic supremacy rather than as chief of a 
clan. These vassals as separate clans adhered 
to their own chiefs, while the Clan Donald, besides 
acknowledging Donald Dubh as Lord of the Isles, 
accepted him as their chief. It will thus be seen 
that the clan, in the exercise of their undoubted 
right, acknowledged the feudal heir of the Lord of 
the Isles as their chief, in spite of the irregularity of 
his descent. 

Having so far considered the principles that 
determine Celtic succession, we shall now endeavour 



160 THE CLAN DONALD. 

to trace the history of the chiefship of the Clan 
Donald from early times, and notice the claims 
which from time to time have been put forward to 
that dignity. The arguments which have been 
adduced point with no uncertain indication to the 
conclusion that the question of the chiefship of the 
clan must be looked at and determined not upon the 
principles of feudal law as expressed in succession by 
primogeniture, but that the elective power resting 
in the clan must be regarded as having a most 
important bearing on the issue. The first break in 
the chain of feudal succession in the family of Isla is 
to be traced to Alexander, Lord of the Isles, who on 
account of his opposition to the Bruce interest was 
deprived of his possessions and dignities. It is not 
easy to arrive at any definite conclusion as to the 
attitude of the adherents of the House of Isla at this 
juncture in the fortunes of the Bruce party. They 
may or may not have approved at the outset of the 
part played by Alexander. It may have been that 
when they saw the tide turn in favour of Bruce they 
rallied to the standard of Angus Og. In any case, 
the Clan Cholla, whose numbers must have been 
considerable at this time, accepted Angus as chief, 
and with many other adherents of the family 
followed his banner to Bannockburn. It is quite 
evident that Angus Og, feudal investiture notwith- 
standing, could not have succeeded to the chiefship 
to the exclusion of the son of Alexander, if the 
adherents of the family had chosen to oppose his 
claims. No amount of pressure from without would 
have sufficed to keep the new Lord of the Isles in 
possession of the patriarchal dignity against the 
consent of the adherents of the House of Isla. The 
sons of Alexander, who afterwards settled in Ireland, 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 161 

appear to have acquiesced in the decision of their 
kinsmen. Neither they, nor any of their descend- 
ants, so far as we know, ever put forward a claim to 
the dignities of the House of Isla. 

The succession by primogeniture is not again 
interrupted until we come to Donald, the eldest son 
of the second marriage of John of Isla, who suc- 
ceeded to the chiefship in preference to Reginald, 
the eldest son of the first marriage. In view of the 
claims which were afterwards put forward by the 
descendants of Reginald, and the controversy which 
arose over the representation of his family, it will be 
necessary at this stage to state the facts of the case. 
The primary question which presents itself for 
solution is, in which of the two families, the family 
of Amie MacRuarie, John of Isla's first wife, or that 
of Margaret Stewart, John's second wife, was the 
chiefship of the Clan Donald handed down. In 
answering this question we shall be careful to 
remember, as already stated at length, that we are 
dealing with a Celtic and not a feudal dignity, and 
that it is necessary to separate the two questions 
and treat them in the light of the phases of social 
culture to which they respectively belong. In pro- 
nouncing upon the chiefship as a Celtic question, we 
are not called upon to consider whether the sons of 
John of Isla by Amie, or his sons by the Princess 
Margaret, were his feudal heirs. We have rather to 
ask whether there is evidence to show how in the 
order of Celtic succession the chiefship was trans 
mitted, whether through the family of Amie Mac- 
Ruarie or that of Margaret Stewart. The answer 
to this question lies in the fact, to which the 
traditional historian of the family of Clanranald 
draws attention, that the old Celtic Lordship of the 

11 



162 THE CLAN DONALD 

Isles, which included the chief'ship of the Clan 
Donald, down from the immemorial past, was trans- 
mitted to Donald, the eldest son of John of Isla, by 
the daughter of the King of Scotland. The inter- 
esting ceremonial by which this dignity was trans- 
mitted has already been fully related in the first 
volume of this work. All that is necessary to add 
at present is that the ceremony described by Hugh 
Macdonald, Celtic in its spirit, conception, and 
details, and conducted with the approval of the 
gentry of the Isles, settled the question of the chief- 
ship. On a certain day at Kildonan, in the Island 
of Eigg, Reginald, the son of John of Isla, who, 
according to MacVurich, was Stewart of the Isles at 
the time, handed over to Donald the sceptre of 
Innsegall, in the presence, and finally with the 
consent, of the men of the Isles, when " he was 
nominated Macdonald and Donald of Isla." The 
MacVurich narrative indicates a certain amount of 
natural hesitation on the part of the men of the Isles 
to give their consent to Reginald's surrender of, and 
Donald's election to, the chief'ship ; but in the 
course of the narrative it becomes clear that after 
all the procedure was carried out with the consent 
of the brethren and nobles of the Isles. Donald's 
proclamation as " Macdonald and Donald of Isla" 
must be regarded, on anj reasonable view, as his 
appointment to the position of patriarchal head of 
his race. In recognition of this fact, all the 
branches of the family of Macdonald followed the 
banner of the Lords of Innsegall through fortune 
and misfortune down to 1493, when the feudal 
honour was for ever withdrawn. Even after the 
Lordship of the Isles as a feudal honour had passed 
away, the clan followed the lead of Donald Dubh, 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 163 

the representative of the old family, and acknow- 
ledged him as their chief. The abortive and short- 
lived effort on the part of the clan to put James 
Macdonald of Dunnyveg into the place left vacant 
by Donald Dubh's demise was made in consequence 
of the fact that the only descendant of Donald of 
Harlaw qualified by birth to possess the vacant 
dignity, namely, the Chief of Sleat, was at this 
time a child, a fact which at such a crisis in the 
history of the family was sufficient to invalidate his 
claims. 

On the death of Donald Dubh the direct line of 
chiefs from John, Earl of Ross, came to an end. 
But besides John, Alexander, Earl of Ross, left other 
two sons, Celestine and Hugh, either of whom was 
qualified by birth and position to perpetuate the 
chiefship of the clan. Were the chiefship a feudal 
honour, it is questionable whether these two sons 
of Alexander could have inherited or transmitted 
that distinction, seeing that both appear to have 
been the issue of those " handfast " unions, corres- 
ponding to what is known in modern times as 
Scotch marriages. These marriages were not 
solemnised by the Church, and, therefore, in the eye 
of the feudal law, their offspring was not strictly 
legitimate. We have shown, however, in our first 
volume (page 432, et seq.) that these unions were 
recognised in Celtic law and their offspring was 
regarded as legitimate by the canon law of the 
Church. It is noteworthy that in the various 
charters and confirmations in favour of Celestine 
and Hugh, the term bastardus, which is always 
employed when thorough illegitimacy is meant to be 
conveyed, is never used. In the charter of con- 
firmation granted by James IV, to Hugh of Sleat m 



164 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1495, he is referred to as a brother simply of John, 
Lord of the Isles, without the qualification of either 
carnalis or bastardus. Nor was it deemed necessary, 
as in the case of others, that Hugh should obtain a 
charter of legitimation before receiving feudal investi- 
ture. In any case, the feudal irregularity of the 
birth of Celestine and Hugh was no barrier against 
the inheritance or transmission by either of them of 
the chiefship of the Clan Donald. In the line of 
Celestine of Lochalsh. who to all appearance was the 
older son, we should have looked for the chiefship 
after the death of Donald Dubh, but Donald Gallda, 
the grandson of Celestine, died in 1519, when the 
male representation of the family came to an end. 
Both Alexander of Lochalsh, and his son, Donald 
Gallda, however, aspired to the succession to the 
Lordship of the Isles, and the chiefship of the Clan 
Donald. Before proceeding to consider the claim of 
the family of Sleat to the chiefship of the clan, 
the opportunity seems favourable for indicating our 
opinion, and it is quite unnecessary to be otherwise 
than brief, about the Earldom of Ross. It has been 
contended that this Earldom, destined to heirs 
general, devolved upon the family of Glengarry by 
the marriage of Margaret, eldest daughter of Alex- 
ander of Lochalsh, to Alexander, the sixth of 
Glengarry. Had the Earldom of Ross been a Celtic 
honour, this contention might be successfully vindi- 
cated. It must be obvious, however, that in this 
case we have to deal, not with a Celtic but with a 
feudal dignity, and while we contend, and rightly, 
we believe, for the legitimacy of Celestine and Hugh 
for the transmission of the Celtic honours of the 
clan, neither of them was qualified without a charter 
of legitimation from the Crown to hand down the 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 165 

Earldom of Ross. If this view is correct, it follows 
that the representation of the Earldom of Ross 
passed out of the family of the Isles with the for- 
feiture of John, Earl of Ross, in 1476. 

From the death of Donald Dubh downwards, there 
is no doubt whatever as to the family which the 
general concensus of the clan regarded as containing 
the chiefship of the race of Donald. The family of 
Sleat alone stood in the direct line of succession to 
the old family of the Isles, and beside theirs there is 
no other claim that can for a moment be enter- 
tained. Though John, the second of Sleat, regard- 
less of the honour of his house, attempted to put the 
patrimony of the family past his brother, Donald 
Gallach, that does not affect the patriarchal position 
of Donald in the very least. The Clan Uisdein 
accepted Donald as their chief, and defended him in 
the possession of the family inheritance. Without 
their consent it was not possible for him to hold the 
position, and they on their part would not have 
accepted him as their chief if he had not been looked 
upon as the rightful heir of the family. That the 
Clan Uisdein and the Clan Donald generally 
regarded the family of Sleat as in the direct line of 
succession to the chiefship is shown by their hearty 
support of the claim put forward by Donald Gorm 
in 1539. Seeing that Donald Dubh was apparently 
a prisoner for life, and the family of Lochalsh had 
become extinct in the male line, the honours of the 
House of Isla appeared to devolve upon the family 
of Sleat. This was the view taken by the Clan 
Donald and the majority of the vassals of the Isles 
who supported the claim of Donald Gorm. Donald's 
attempt failed with his death at Ellandonan. 
Though no effort was made by force of arms to 



166 THE CLAN DONALD. 

restore the Island Lordship after the last attempt 
in 1545, yet the Sleat family continued to be 
acknowledged both in Scotland and in England as 
the representatives of the old family and chiefs of 
the Clan Donald. Dean Munro of the Isles, who 
wrote his well-known Manuscript in 1549, and whose 
knowledge of Island history and genealogy seems to 
have been both accurate and minute, in enumerating 
the branches of the Clan Donald gives the first place 
to the family of Sleat. Donald Gorm Sasunnach, 
the son of Donald Gorm, who met his death at 
Ellandonan, appears to have been regarded not only 
as the lineal descendant of the Lords of the Isles, 
but as the actual possessor of that dignity. He 
joined Sorley Buy Macdonald in his Irish campaigns, 
and in the Calendar of State Papers he appears on 
more than one occasion as " Lord of the Oute Isles/' 
In a letter by Donald Gorm Mor to the Lord Deputy 
of Ireland, he refers to the old bond between his 
predecessors, the Lords of the Isles, and the Crown 
of England, and to the hospitality extended to his 
father, whom he styles Lord of the Isles, during his 
stay at the English Court. If to this affirmation be 
added the evidence adduced from other sources, it 
will appear that the family of Sleat not only looked 
upon themselves as the representatives of the Lords 
of the Isles, but that they were regarded as such by 
the country generally. Donald Gorm Mor himself 
not only claimed to be Lord of the Isles, but he was 
actually acknowledged as such by the vassals of the 
Lordship, while the Clan Donald at the same time 
acknowledged him as their chief. In 1575, two 
years after the death of his father, they chose him 
" as their Lord and ruler of the Isles." In his offers 
to Queen Elizabeth in 1598, Donald Gorm refers to 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 167 

this acknowledgment on the part of the vassals of 
the Isles, and styles himself " Lord of ye Illis of 
Scotland and Chierf of the haill Clandonald Irische- 
ineri quhairsoeuir." He further declares that the 
Captain of Clanranald, Glengarry, Keppoch, Mac- 
Iain of Ardnamurchan, and Macdonald of Dunriyveg, 
are sworn to follow, serve, and obey him with all 
their forces. This decided acknowledgment on the 
part of the whole Clan Donald of Donald Goim, is 
enough to settle all controversy on the question of 
the chiefship, and should satisfy every reasonable 
person of the undoubted right of the family of Sleat 
to that honour, It may have been to this declar- 
ation of chiefship Hugh Macdonald refers when he 
says that the family of Sleat " can produce a paper 
signed by all the principal men of the name wherein 
they acknowledge the head of the family as chief." 
Donald Gorm afterwards, in his bond to Mackintosh, 
takes burden upon him for Angus Macdonald of 
Dunnyveg, with the remainder of " thair haill kyn 
of Clan Donald." His successor, Sir Donald, appears 
from the records of the time to have been acknow- 
ledged all over the Highlands as head of the Clan 
Donald, and held responsible for their behaviour by 
those in authority, which of itself, however, would 
have meant little if his position as chief had not 
been otherwise secured by the assent of the clan. 
Sir James Macdonald of Sleat was similarly acknow- 
ledged as " chief of the whole name arid family of 
Macdonald " by a written declaration signed by 
Donald Macdonald of Moidart, A. Macdonald of 
Ardnamurchan, G. Macalister of Loup, Angus Mac- 
donald of Largie. Alexander Macdonald of Glencoe, 
and John Donaldson. This document, which bears 
no date, but must have been written before 1670, 



168 THE CLAN DONALD. 

was i egistered in the Books of Council and Session 
in 1726. It will be observed that all the heads of 
the branch families of the name signed this declar- 
ation except Keppoch and Glengarry. Coll Mac- 
donald of Keppoch, however, a few years afterwards, 
signed a similar declaration in favour of Sir Donald 
Macdonald, Sir James's son, which was likewise 
registered in 1726. The omission of Glengarry is 
easily explained when we remember that the head 
of the Glengarry family at that time was Lord Aros, 
who, presuming on his peerage and high favour at 
Court, claimed to be chief of the whole clan. It 
may have been on account of Glengarry's pretensions 
that the other heads of families felt called upon to 
draw up their written declaration acknowledging 
Sir James as chief, a proceeding which, on account 
of his well established right to the honour, would 
have been otherwise unnecessary. We shall refer 
to the Glengarry claim presently. Meanwhile it 
remains only to add from the evidence we have 
adduced that the right of the family of Sieat to the 
chiefship of the Clan Donald is clearly established. 
Their hereditary male descent in the direct line of 
the chiefship is undoubted, besides which they have 
been from time to time acknowledged as chiefs by 
the whole Clan Donald, and from the verdict of the 
clan there is no appeal. In documents of the 18th 
century the later heads of the family are frequently 
to be met with styled " of Macdonald " and " of the 
Isles," while they are acknowledged as such 
repeatedly by the heads of the other branches, 
including Glengarry. 

After what has been already stated in regard to 
the surrender of his claims by Reginald, the son of 
John of Fsla, and the acknowledgment by the Clan 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 169 

Donald and the vassals of the Isles of his brother 
Donald, it is unnecessary to dwell at any great 
length on the claim of ^Eneas, Lord Macdonald of 
Glengarry, to the chiefship. It is not difficult to 
conjecture the grounds upon which Glengarry based 
his claim, though these are not actually stated. 
We have no means of knowing whether he claimed 
the Lordship of the Isles as well as the chiefship of 
the Clan Donald. Any claim he might put forward 
to the Lordship of the Isles through the family of 
Lochalsh, from whom he was descended on the 
female side, could not be admitted, the Island 
dignity not being destined to heirs female. Even 
his claim to the Earldom of Ross through this 
family, though possibly made with some show of 
reasoning, was not allowed. Though a warrant was 
issued by Charles II. bestowing the Earldom of Ross 
upon him, when the question came to be sifted it 
was found that his claim to the Earldom was not 
well founded, and the patent never passed the seals. 
The only plausible claim he could make to the chief- 
ship of the Clan Donald was on the ground of his 
descent from Reginald, the founder of the Clan- 
ranald, whom the family of Moidart, as the senior 
branch, claimed to represent. The real ground, 
indeed, on which Glengarry based his claim to the 
headship of the Clan Donald, appears to have been 
his peerage. His peerage elevated him into a 
prominent position in the country, and being evi- 
dently a man who had a high opinion of his own 
importance, he arrogated to himself the dignity of 
chiefship probably without waiting to consider either 
his own claims or those of others. Much was made 
by a later representative of his family of an order of 
the Scottish Privy Council commanding Lord Mac- 



170 THE CLAN DONALD. 

donald " as chief of the name and Clan of 
Macdonald " to exhibit before the Council Mac- 
donald of Keppoch, and a number of others, his own 
immediate followers. It was no doubt very grati- 
fying to Glengarry to be thus acknowledged as chief 
of the Clan Donald, but the object of the members 
of Council, who cared little for such dignities, was 
to enforce salutary discipline among the neighbours 
and adherents of Lord Macdonald, all the easier to 
be attained if they flattered his personal vanity. 
Needless to say, the clansmen referred to in the 
Order of Council represented but a mere fraction of 
the Clan Donald, nor would it have deserved any 
notice in a discussion on the chiefship except to 
show the absurdity of Lord Macdonald's pretensions. 
The Privy Council of Scotland was hardly the 
tribunal to appeal to to decide a question of chief- 
ship, and we are not aware of any other acknow- 
ledgment of the chiefship of Glengarry. In the 
following year, after the dignity of chief had been 
conferred on Glengarry by the Council, he in a bond 
with Macpherson of Cluny unwarrantably takes 
burden upon him for " the name and Clan of Mac- 
donalds as cheefe and principall man thereof." This 
assumption of chiefship by Glengarry received no 
recognition, it is needless to say, from the great 
body of the clan, or in the Highlands generally, nor 
is there any evidence of his being acknowledged as 
chief of the Clan Donald even by his own tribe of 
Glengarry. 

The Glengarry claim was afterwards revived 
with great vehemence, after an interval of a hundred 

O 

and fifty years, by Alastair Macdonell of Glengarry, 
who, to emphasise his claim, adopted the name of 
Kanaldson, as the former Angus Macdonald of Glen- 



THE CHIEFSHIP. 171 

garry blossomed into ^Eneas, Lord Macdonell, the 
first to assume this would-be Gaelic form of the 
name with the Anglican pronunciation. Alastair 
bassd his claim on his descent from Reginald, the 
eldest son of John, Lord of the Tsles, and bastardised 
all who awkwardly stood in his way. He in the 
first instance challenged the family of Moidart to 
prove their claim to be the senior branch of the 
Clanranald, asserting at the same time his own 

O 

claim on the ground of his descent from the eldest 
son of Reginald, the founder of the Clanranald. 
But he showed the weakness of his case at the very 
outset of the controversy by laying much emphasis 
on the illegitimacy of John of Moidart, one of the 
chiefs of Clanranald, thus unwittingly acknowledging 
the seniority of the family of Moidart in the attempt 
to prove a break in the line of succession. The 
Glengarry family had already given away their case 
by acknowledging the chiefship of this same John 
of Moidarfc in the bond between Angus MacAlister 
of Glengarry and Grant of Freuchy in 1571. Even 
though it were admitted that John of Moidart was 
feudally illegitimate, the fact that he had been 
acknowledged by the Clanranald as their chief, and 
that the chiefship had been transmitted in his family 
without challenge for centuries, puts the Glengarry 
claim out of cou^t entirely, and establishes without 
question the chiefship of the Clanranald in the 
family of Moidart. If the Glengarry claim to the 
chiefship of the Clanranald, based as it is on descent 
from Reginald, cannot be entertained, it follows that 
the chiefship of the Clan Donald cannot be in the 
family of Glengarry. The chiefship of the whole 
clan was the real object of the controversy between 
Glengarry and Clanranald. In the advertisement 



172 THE CLAN DONALD. 

to the volume, "Vindication of the Clanronald of 
Glengarry," published for Glengarry, it is assumed 
that whoever proved to be chief of the ClanranakL 
ipso facto proved his right to the headship of the 
Clan Donald. But we have already shown that the 
chiefship of the clan cannot be settled upon the 
principle of primogeniture, upon which Glengarry 
based his claim. On the same ground the claim put 
forward to the chiefship on behalf of Ranald George 
Macdonald of Clanranald in 1819 cannot be enter- 
tained. While the claim of the family of Moidart 
to the chiefship of Clanranald is undoubted, the 
chiefship of the whole Clan Donald, as already 
clearly proved, remains without question in the 
family of Sleat. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 173 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 

I. THE LORDS OF THE ISLES. 

(A). THE DESCENT OF THE LORDS OF THE ISLES FROM 
COLLA UAIS TO SOMERLED. 

FEW prefatory remarks are needed in connection 
with this subject. Suffice it to say that the race, 
of which Clan Donald are the principal house, was 
known, not only in early times, but even under the 
later dynasty of the Lords of the Isles, as the 
" Claim Cholla." It was well on in the 14th century 
when " O'Henna made this on John of Isla 

The Sovereignty of the Gael to the Clann Cholla 
It is right to proclaim it." 

A genealogy of the Lords of the Isles to be complete 
must include the descent from Colla Uathais, or 
Uais, from whom the Clann Cholla derive their 
name. It may be stated at the outset that an 
egregious error has crept into the statements of the 
Seanachies in deducing the pedigree of this family, 
by which they have sunk nine or ten generations, 
namely, all the grades from Fergus Mac Ere, the 
founder of the Dalriadic nation in Scotland. The 
Annals of Ulster have fallen into the same mistake, 
and all with the result of giving an air of unreality 
to these genealogies. It is hoped that the system 
developed in these pages may remedy this error. 

I. COLL, or COLLA UATHAIS, 6th in descent from 
Constantine Centimachus, who flourished A.D. 125. 1 

1 Annals of the Four Masters, 



174 THE CLAN DONALD. 

The son of Constantino or Conn Ceud-chathach 
was Art Aanfhir, who built the celebrated palace of 
Maigh Chuarta. The son of Art was Cormac, the 
father of another Arthur whose son was Corbred or 
Cairbre Riada, founder of the Dalreudini or Dal- 
riadic race, and from whom the name Dalriad took 
its rise. Corbred was the father of Eothach 
Eochaidh, or Ochains, whose son was Colla Uathais. 
From him the ancestors of the Macdonalds and 
other collateral races were termed Clann Cholla. 

II. ETHACH or EOCHAI, latinized Ochaius, was 
the son of Colla Uathais, and succeeded his father. 

III. ARTHUR, son of Ethach, carried down the 
line of succession. In one of the Annals he is called 
Criomhthan. Some of them omit him altogether. 
But in Munro's MS. of 1549, and the Kilbricle MS. 
of 1450, he is distinctly traced as the son of Ethach 
and the father of 

IV. ERC or ERIC, the father of the three Dal- 
riadic princes that finally established themselves in 
Argyll. 1 He flourished in the latter part of the 5th 
century. He had three sons, Lome, Fergus, and 
Angus, who are said to have received the blessings 
of Saint Patrick before they left their native shore 
for Caledonia. Lome settled in the district which 
bears his name, Fergus in Kintyre, and Angus, the 
youngest, in Isla. 2 The descendants of Lome and 
those of Fergus by two grandsons, namely, Comgall 
and Gauran, sons of Domangart, claimed each in 
turn the Dalriadic sceptre, which caused much 
trouble and bloodshed. This state of things con- 
tinued from the beginning of the 9th century for 
the period of 300 years, until Fergus's offspring by 
Gauran in the person of Alpin by his father's 

1 Col. de Reb. Alb., p. 60-61. 2 Ibid. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 175 

marriage with the daughter of Urquis, King of the 
Picts, united the whole of Scotland to the north of 
Strathclyde and Lothian, over which Kenneth his 
son ruled as one monarch. From the second Fergus, 
uncle to Alpin, sprang, as will be seen, the family 
afterwards distinguished as Lords of Argyll and the 
Isles. 

V. FERGUS, one of the sons of Ere, or, as he is 
sometimes called, Fergus Mor. He commanded the 
Dalriads that settled in Argyll after the death of 
Lome, his elder brother. His grandson acquired 
the district of Kintyre first allotted to Angus by his 
marriage with the daughter of Murdoch Angus's 
son. The three brothers, the sons of Ere, landed in 
Argyll in 466, and Ere is said to have died in 502. * 

VI. DOMANGART, son of Fergus, held the 
sovereignty three years only, and died in 505. 2 He 
was succeeded by Comgall, son of Domangart, who 
seems to have been the eldest son, but Gauran or 
Godfrey, his brother, succeeded him. Comgall died 
in 538. 3 

VII. GAURAN wielded the sceptre over the Dal- 
riads for the period of twenty-two years, and died 
in 560. 4 Conall or Donal, the son of Comgall, 
succeeded his uncle, Gauran, and reigned sixteen 
years. His death, according to Tighearnac, took 
place in 574. 

VIII. AIDAN or HUGH, the son of Gauran, next 
succeeded. He held the principality for thirty-eight 
years, and died in 606. He had a brother named 
Ewan, whose son was Riffullan. 

o 

IX. ETHACH or EOCHA of the yellow locks, son of 
the above Aodh or Hugh, styled also Aidan of the 
golden-hilted sword, assumed the sovereigntv over 

1 Tighearuac Col. de Reb. Alb. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 



176 THE CLAN DONALD. 

the Dalriads. He died in 623. l He had a brother 
named Conan, and several sons, viz., Conan Cearr 
Bran, Domangart, Eochfinn, Arthur, and Failbhe. 

X. DONALD BREC, the son of Ethach or Eocha 
Buidhe, took the sceptre neither as the immediate 
successor of his father, Ethach, nor of his elder 
brother, Conan Cearr, who was in power for three 
months only, but as immediate successor to Fearchar, 
son of Ewen, of the race of Lome, who reigned for 
sixteen years. Donald died after reigning five 
years according to the Irish Annals, but fourteen 
according to the Albanic Duan. He was succeeded 
by Conal or Donal, son of Duncan, and grandson of 
Conal (already mentioned), son of Comgall, of the 
race of Fergus. Domgall, also of the race of Lome, 
reigned over that race at the same time. Conal, 
surnamed Crandomna, died in 660. Donald Duinn, 
his son, succeeded, and Maolduinn, his brother, 
succeeded him. The former reigned thirteen and 
the latter seventeen years. They had a brother 
named Conan. Ferchar Fada reigned over Argyll 
after Donald Brec. He was of the Lome race. He 
died in 697, after a reign of twenty-one years. 2 

XI. DOMANGART, the son of Donald Brec, did 
not succeed to the sovereignty. His brother, Cata- 
saigh, also died young. 

XII. ETHACH or EOCHA RENEVAL, the son of 
Domangart, succeeded to the throne after the death 
of Fearchar Fada for the period of two years only. 
The son of Fearchar Fada took up the sceptre after 
his death, and Selvach, another son of the same, 
succeeded Ainceallach. Duncan, a descendant of 
Fergus, by Comgall, next succeeded. He died in 
721. 3 

1 Annals of Innisf alien. 
2 Irish Annals. Coll. de Reb. Alb. 3 Ibid. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 177 

XIII. ETHACH, the son of the above Ethach 
assumed the government in 726. He died in 733. 
During his son's minority, Muireadach, the son of 
Ainceallach, was sovereign prince for a short time, 
and was succeeded by Ewen, his son. 1 

XIV. AIDAN or HUGH, the fair son of Each of 
the steeds, above mentioned, succeeded to power. 
He held it thirty years, and died in 778. 

XV. FERGUS, the son of Aidan or Aodhfin (fair- 
haired), next succeeded. His reign lasted only 
three years, and during his son's minority the 
sceptre was taken by Selvach 2nd of the race of 
Lorn, who held ih for four-and-twenty years. 
Eocha Anfhuinn (weak), the son of Aidan, next 
succeeded, and reigned thirty years, and after him 
Dungal, the son of the above Selvach, swayed the 
sceptre for seven years. Eocha or Ochaius estab- 
lished the throne by his marriage with Urgusia, 
daughter of the Pictish sovereign, an alliance which 
enabled his grandson, Kenneth MacAlpin, after- 
wards to claim and acquire the Pictish sceptre in 
right of his grandmother. The descendants of 
Ethach were enabled to keep a firm hold of the 
Dalriadic sceptre to the exclusion of the offspring 
of Fergus, and also afforded them an opportunity of 
extending the whole of Caledonia without extir- 
pating the Picts, as was at one time asserted by 
historians. Ethach was succeeded by Alpin, and 
Alpin by Kenneth, who removed the seat of his 
court from the western Coast of Argyll to the 
interior. 

The descendants of Fergus who still remained in 
the West owned the territory of Argayl and some 
of the Isles, and there we find them when the 

1 Irish Annals. Coll de Reb. Alb. 

12 



178 THE CLAN DONALD. 

public records or other collateral testimony happens 
to notice them. We have no means of doing more 
than naming these in the order of their descent, as 
shown by the oldest genealogies we have, and the 
account preserved in the Annals of Ulster. The 
son of Fergus who represented the Dalriadic power 
in the West was 

XVI. MAINE, or, according to Munro, EACIME. 
His son was 

XVII. GODFREY, whose daughter was the wife 
of Kenneth MacAlpin, and who was known in his 
day as Toshach of the Isles. The son arid successor 
of Godfrey was 

XVIII. NIALGUS, or, according to some, NEILL. 
His son was 

XIX. SUIBNE, according to Dean Munro 
SWYFFINE. His son was 

XX. MEAERDHA, latinized Marcus, and Hailes 
in his Annals states that Kenneth, King of the 
Scots ; Malcolm. King of the Cambri ; and Marcus, 
King of the Isles, entered into a bond of treaty for 
mutual assistance and defence in the year 973. 
This shows that Lords of the Isles existed before 
Somerled's time. The son of Mearrdha was 

XXI. SOLAIM, SOLAN, or SELLA, whose son and 
heir in the Lordship of Argyll and the Isles was 

XXII. GILLEDOMNAN. It was during the life- 
time of this chief that the Western Isles of Scot- 
land were completely subjugated by the piratical 
Norsemen. His daughter married Harold Gillies, 
King of Norway. Gilliedomnan was succeeded by 

XXIII. GILLEBRIDE or GILBERT, who is men- 
tioned by the oldest Highland genealogist as " rig 
eilean Shidir," that is, King of the Sudereys or 
Southern Isles. His daughter was the wife of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 179 

Wymund MacHeth, Earl of Moray. He was called 
Gillebride na h-Uamh, from the fact that during a 
certain period of his depressed fortunes he lived in 
a cave in the district of Morvern. From Gillebride 
are said to have descended besides the Clan 
Donald and Clan Dougall, etc. the Maclachlans, 
MacEwin of Otter, and others. His son was 
Somerled rex insularum, or, as he is known in 
Highland tradition, Somhairle Mor MacGillebhride. 

(B). THE LORDS OF THE ISLES FROM SOMERLED TO 
DONALD DUBH. 

I. SOMERLED is known to have married Ragn- 
hildis, daughter of Olave the Black, King of Man, 
and had three sons 

1. Reginald, ancestor of the family, particularly designated 

"De lie." 

2. Dugall, who had three sons (1) Dugall Scrag ; (2) 

Duncan ; (3) Uspac Hakon. Dugall Scrag and 
Uspak Hacon died without issue. Duncan was suc- 
ceeded by his son, King Ewin, or, as he is called in 
the Sagas, King John. This King John's line is 
said to have terminated in two heiresses, one of whom 
m. the King of Norway, and the other Juliana? 
m. Alexander of Isla, son of Angus Mor. 

3. Angus, the youngest son of Somerled, had a son, James, 

whose daughter, Jane, m. Alexander, eldest son of 
Walter Stewart of Scotland. Walter, son of Aiaxander 
and of Jane, of the house of Somerled, m. Marjory 
Bruce, whose son was Robert II. The descendants 
of Angus MacSomerled appear to be extinct in the 
male line. 

He had another son, Gille Calluin, killed at Renfrew, 
who may have been by a former wife. If this was so, 
the seanachies would be right in saying that Reginald 
was Somerled's oldest surviving son, while the Manx 
chronicle would be right in stating that Reginald was 
second in order of birth. Other sons are said to have 
been Gall MacSgillin, the progenitor of the Clan Gall of 
the Glens, and Olave. He also had a daughter, Beatrice, 
who was Prioress of lona. 



180 THE CLAN DONALD. 

IT. REGINALD, son of Somerled, m. Fonia, grand- 
daughter of Fergus, Prince of Galloway. By this 
Indy he had 

1. Donald, from whom the Clan Donald. 

a > 

2. Roderick, and, according to some genealogists, 
:^. Dugall. 

4. A daughter said to have married Allan of Galloway. 

III. DONALD, son of Reginald, and progenitor of 
the Clan Donald, carried on the line of the Kings of 
Innsegall. He m. a daughter of Walter Stewart of 
Scotland, and had two sons, who appear on record 

1. Angus Mor. 

2. Alexander, known as Alastair Mor. 

IV. ANGUS MOR m. a daughter of Sir Colin 
Campbell of Lochow, by whom he had three sons 

1. Alexander, his heir. 

2. Angus, called, in contradistinction to his father, Angus 

Og. 

3. John " Sprangach," progenitor of the Macians of Ardna- 

nmrchan. Angus Mor was succeeded by his son 

V. ALEXANDER, who espoused the cause of 
Edward I. as against Robert Bruce. On Bruce 
achieving the independence of Scotland, Alexander, 
on account of his attitude, was forfeited in all his 
estate, and his descendants cut off from the succession 
for ever. He m. Juliana of Lorne, and had six 
sons f i^o 

Black John, Reginald, Somerled, Angus, Godfrey, and Charles. 
Alexander died a prisoner in Dundonald Castle, and was succeeded 
by his brother, 

VI. ANGUS OG. He appears at the outset of the 
War of Independence as attached to the English 
interest, but before long became a strenuous sup- 
porter of the Bruce, and did yeoman service in the 
final struggle at Bannockburn. He m. Agnes, 
daughter of Guy O'Cahan of Ulster, by whom he 
had John, his successor, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. I S I 

He had another son, John, known as Iain Fraoch, progenitor" 
of the family of Glenco, and who is alleged by the seanachies to 
have been illegitimate. The mother of this John was a daughter 
of Dougall MacHenry, a leading man in Gleuco. Angus Og was 
succeeded by 

VII. JOHN, known as " the good John of Isla," 
owing to his benefactions to the Church. He in. 
Amy, daughter of Roderick, son of Allan MacRuari, 
his third cousin, for which union they are said to 
have obtained a papal dispensation, and had 

1. John, whose son Angus is mentioned as one of the 
hostages given to King David in pledge of the fidelity 
of the Lord of the Isles. John predeceased his 
father, and his son Angus does notappear to have left 
issue. 

'2. Reginald or Ranald, ancestor of the Clanranald. 

3. Godfrey, of whom the Siol Ghorraidh. John of Isla is 
said to have repudiated Amy Macruari, his first wife, 
in favour of the Princess Margaret of Scotland, 
daughter of Robert II., whom he married as his 
second wife. By the Princess Margaret he had f < 
/ 4. Donald, his successor. 

5. John Mor Tanistear, founder of the family of Dunnyveg. /*. 

6. Angus, who left no issue. 

7. Alexander, known as Alastair Carrach. of whom the 

p 4 1 O 
family of Keppoch. 

8. Hugh, who got a Charter of the Thanage of Glentilt, 
and whose descendants, according to Skene, became 
Mclntoshes. 

John had also a natural son, Donald, who is mentioned 
as one of the hostages placed in the King's hands as 
pledge for his fidelity. He had a daughter Mary, who 
married Lachlan Lubanach Maclean of Duart, and 
another daughter Margaret, who married Angus Dubh - 
Mackay of Strathnaver. John's family by the first wife ; 
having been cut off' from the succession to the lordship 
of the Isles, John was succeeded by 

VIII. DONALD of Harlaw, Lord of the Isles. 
He m. Lady Mary Leslie, daughter of Sir Walter 
Leslie by Euphemia, Countess of Ross. Lady Mary 



182 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Leslie, wife of Donald, Lord of the Isles, became 
Countess of Ross in her own right, the dignity 
being destined to heirs general. By her Donald 
had two sons 

1. Alexander, who succeeded his father ; and 

2. Angus, who became Bishop of the Tales. 

He had another son, a monk, whose name is not known. 
Donald was succeeded by 

IX. ALEXANDER, Lord of the Isles, and in right 
of his mother Earl of Ross. Alexander m. 
Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Seton, Lord of 
Gordon and Huntly. By her he had 

1. John, who succeeded him. By another marriage with a 

daughter of Macphee or MacDuffie of Lochaber he 
had 

2. Celestine, of whom the family of Lochalsh ; and by < 

another marriage with a daughter of Gillepatrick 
Roy, son of Rory, son of the Green Abbot, he had 

3. Hugh, the founder of the family of Sleat. Alexander 4f(0*\ 

was succeeded by 

X. JOHN, Lord of the Isles, and Earl of Ross. 
He m. Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Lord Living- 
stone, great Chamberlain of Scotland, without issue. 

He had two natural sons, John and Angus, both of whom were 
feudally legitimised in a charter bestowing a new patent of nobility 
upon, and restoring the lordship of the Isles to, their father. 
John predeceased his father. Angus was marked out by character, 
the voice of the Clan Donald, as well as the precept of legitimation, 
as his father's successor, and in one charter he is described as 
Master of the Isles and Lord of Trot tern ish. He, however, died 
before his father, having been assassinated in 1490. John seems 
also to have had another son, presumably illegitimate, who 
appears on record in 1485 as Reginald, the son of the Lord of the 
Isles. Angus, Master of the Isles, m. Lady Margaret Campbell, 
daughter of the Earl of Argyle, by whom he had a son 

XL DONALD DUBH, upon whom the Earl of 
Argyll and the Scottish Parliament tried to fix the 
stigma of illegitimacy, but whom the vassals of the 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 183 

Isles persistently regarded and repeatedly followed 
as the lineal representative of the Lords of the Isles. 
His great and prolonged misfortunes have already 
been recorded, and with him died out the direct 
line of the Lords of the Isles. 

II. THE OLDER CADETS OF THE ISLES. 
(A). THE MACRUARIS OF GARMORAN AND THE NORTH ISLES. 

The founder of this powerful family was 

I. RODERICK, the second son of Reginald De 
He, son of Somerled. Roderick left two sons 

(1) Dougall ; (2) Allan. He was succeeded by 

II. DOUGALL. He had two sons 

Fearchar and Duncan, neither of whom appears to have sue* 
ceeded or left progeny. Dougall was succeeded by his younger 
brother, 

III. ALLAN, son of Roderick. He left three 
sons 

1. Roderick. 

2. Ranald. 

3. Lauchlan and one daughter, Christina. 

This daughter seems to have been a half-sister of the 
brothers mentioned, and apparently the sole legitimate 
child, according to strict feudal law. She, however, 
through resignation, confirmed to her brother, Rod Tick, 
his ^patrimonial rights, whereby he became feudally 
capable of succession. Christina m. Donald, 10th Eavl 
of Mar, to^whom she had two daughters. One of incite 
was Lady Isabel, who m. King Robert Bruce. Her 
daughter to Robert Bruce the Princess Marjory who 
m. Walter, the Steward of Scotland, was the mother of 
Robert II., atid ancestress of the line of Stewart Kiugs- 
Allan, the son of Roderick, was succeeded by his oldest 
son, 

IV. RODERICK, who, owing to his sister Christina's 
disinterested action, was able to inherit his father's 



184 THE CLAN DONALD. 

property, as well as the headship of the family. 
He had two sons 

1. Reginald or Ranald. 

2. Allan and a daughter, Euphcmia or Amy. Roderick 

was succeeded by his son, 

V. REGINALD. He was killed in 1346 by the 
Earl of Ross, and with him the Macruaris appear to 
have become extinct in the male line at any rate, so 
far as the transmission of territorial possessions was 
concerned. 

Amy, the daughter of Roderick and sister of Reginald, the last 
head of the house, inherited the family estates, which, on her 
marriage with John of Isla, became the property of the family of 
the Isles. 

(). THE MACALLISTERS OF LOUP. 


This family owes its origin genealogically to Alex- 
ander, younger son of Donald, progenitor of the clan, 
and not, as has been supposed by some, to Alexander, 
son of Angus Mor, the deposed Lord of the Isles. 
The reasons for this conclusion have been sufficiently 
discussed in the second volume of this work. It is 
sufficient to say here that wherever we find the 
descendants of Alastair Og, son of Angus Mor, 
appearing indubitably on record in the Irish Annals 
they invariably do so as MacDonalds, and never as 
MacAllisters or MacAlexanders. There seems little 
reason to doubt that all the sons of the forfeited 
Alexander settled in Ireland. On the other hand, 
though some of the descendants of " Alastair Mor" 
seem to have migrated to Ireland, most of them 
obtained settlements in Scotland, the principal family 
being from the outset associated with Kintyre, while 
others are found in the Lowlands of Scotland. 

I. ALEXANDER, younger son of Donald, was the 
progenitor of the Clan Allister. He appears in the 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 185 

Highland and Irish genealogies as Alastair Mor, 
whereby he is distinguished from his nephew and 
contemporary Alastair Og. According to the 
Seanachies he had at least five sons 

1. Donald. 

2. Godfrey. 

3. Duncan. 

4. John. 

5. Hector. Alexander was succeeded by 

II. DONALD, who in 1291 swore fealty to 
Edward I. In this act of homage there was associ- 
ated with him 

III. ALEXANDER, his son and successor. He 
and his descendants appear to have maintained a 
connection with their native Argyll, as is evidenced 
by the glimpse we get of the son and successor of 
Alexander, namely, 

IV. RANALD MACALEXANDER, who crosses to 
Ireland in 1366 to fight in the chronic wars of 
Ulster at that time raging between Donald and 
Neill O'Neill. For the next three generations the 
succession seems obscure, but with the aid of a 
genealogical tree we infer the succession to ha,ve 
been in this wise Kanald Mac Alexander was suc- 
ceeded by 

V. ALEXANDER, who flourished c. 1400. He 
was succeeded by 

VI. JOHN DUBH, from whom the tribe seem to 
have acquired the patronymic Clann Eoin duibh. 
As the oldest son of Alastair Og, the forfeited 
Lord of the Isles, was also John Dubh, and his 
descendants were called Clann .Eoin duibh, great 
confusion has naturally arisen between the two 
families. John Dubh was succeeded by 

VII. CHARLES, who appears on record in 1481 

as Steward of Kintyre. He was succeeded by 
. i^ - j 



186 THE CLAN DONALD. 

VIII. Angus MacEoin duibh. He is mentioned 
in the Register of the Privy Seal A.D. 1515. He 
was succeeded by his son 

IX. ALEXANDER, Laird of Loup, who on 16th 
November, 1540, received a remission for treasonably 
abiding from the army of Sol way. He was suc- 
ceeded by his son 

X. JOHN, who in the winter of 1571-2 was slain 
in the Irish wars. The entry in the State Papers 
is as follows : " Owen McOwen duffe 1 McAlastrain, 
called the Laird of Loop, was slain." He was 
succeeded by his brother 

XL HECTOR, of whom little is known beyond the 
fact of his succession. He does not appear to have 
survived his brother John for more than a year or 
two, for we find his son and successor 

XII. ALEXANDER obtaining a charter in 1573 of 
the lands of Loup and others, wherein he is desig- 
nated as Alexander M'Eachine, lawful son of the 
deceased Hector MacAllister of Loup. Alexander 
having died without issue, was succeeded by 

XIII. GODFREY, his brother. He obtained a 
charter for his lands in 1591. A daughter of his, 
Fynvola by name, is said to have married Hector, 
4th Maclean of Coll. Godfrey was succeeded by 
his son, 

XIV. HECTOR, who, in 1617, obtained a charter 
of the glands of Loup, and others, and is therein 
designated as_Hector M'Gorry Vic Eachin Vic Alister 
Vic Ean Duibh. He in. Margaret, a daughter of 
Colin Campbell of Kilberry, 1620, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

XV. GODFREY, who married a daughter of Sir 
Robert Montgomery of Skelmorlie, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

1 McOwen duff here is the family patronymic. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 187 

XVI. ALEXANDER. He, in 1698, obtained a 
charter as heir to his grandfather. He is said to 
have been a staunch supporter of the Stewart cause 
at the time of the Revolution of 1689, and to have 
been present a*: the battles of Killiecrankie and the 
Boyne. He m. Grace, daughter of Sir James Camp- 
bell of Auchinbreck, by whom he had issue 

1. Hector, his heir. 

2. Charles, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Duncan, who settled in Holland ic 1717. 

This Duncan m. Johanna, daughter of Arnold Leuchen- 
maker Burgraff at Merits. His oldest son, Robert, 
attained the rank of General in the Dutch service, and 
was commandant of the Scots Brigade. He left a large 
family, and his descendants are still settled in Holland. 

XVII. HECTOR m. Isabell, daughter of Thomson 
of Ballygabbin, Co. Antrim, but, dying without 
issue, was succeeded by his brother, 

XVIII. CHARLES, who m. Christina, daughter of 
Lamont of Lamont, in Argyllshire. By her he had 
two sons Angus, his heir, and Archibald, who for 
many years commanded the 35th Regiment. His 
eldest son was lieut. -colonel of the Ceylon Rifle 
Regiment. 

XIX. ANGUS m. his cousin, Jane, daughter of 
John Macdonald of Ardnacroish by Grace, his wife, 
daughter of Godfrey MacAllister of Loup. This 
lady (Jane Macdonald) was niece of Macdonald of 
Kingsburgh, in Skye. At his decease, in 1796, 
Angus MacAllister of Loup left one son and three 
daughters 

1. Charles, his heir. 

'2. Jeanne or " Jackie " m. John Macallister of Ballinakill ; 
issue, four sons, two daughters. 

(A) Ann McNeill d. young. 

(B) Angus, Laird of Ballinakill, who m. Frances Byng, 

with issue a daughter Charlotte Fanny. 



188 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(c) Robert Stewart. 

(D) John. 

(B) Grace. 

(F) Matthew, 

(o) Margaret. 

(H) Jane. 

3. Grace, m. Major Alexander of Boydstowu; issue, 

1 son, 2 daughters. 

4. Flora, m. a M'Donald ; died without issue. 

XX. CHARLES, a major in the Argyleshire 
Militia, b. 1765, m. Jessie, daughter and heiress of 
William Somerville of Kennox, Ayr. He died in 
1847, leaving issue 

1. Charles, his heir. 

2. James, of Chapelton; unmarried. 

3. Williamina, who d. unmarried. 

4. Jane, who d. unmarried. 

XXI. CHARLES, a major in the Ayrshire Rifle 
Militia, b. in 1797, succeeded his father in 1847, m. 
in 1828 Mary Adeline, only daughter of Edward 
Lyon, lieut. R.N., with issue 

1. Charles, his successor. 

2. Edward, d. 1834. 

3. James, d. 1857. 

4. Mary, who married Colonel Hay Boyd of Townsend, Ayr, 

with issue. 

5. Anna Catherine, d. 1855. 

6. Jessie, d. 1845. 

XXII. CHARLES, b. 1830. He entered the army 
in 1846, and became an Ensign in the 46th Regi- 
ment. In 1854 he became Captain. He served at 
the Siege of Sebastopol, for which he received medal 
and clasp, and 5th class of the Medjidie. He was 
on the Staff of the Forces in Balaklava as junior 
Provost Marshal. He in. in 1867 Williamina 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 189 

Pollok, daughter of William P. Morris, Esq. of 
Craig, Ayr, and had by her, who died in 1872 

1. Charles Godfrey. 

2. Henry. 

3. Janet. 

4. Mary. 

5. Violet, m. Rev. Alex. Copland, Episcopal minister at 

Ardrossan. 

Charles MacAlister died at Dunskaig, Ayr, Jan. 17, 
1903. 

CADETS OF LOUP. 

(1). THE ALEXANDERS OF MENSTRIE. 

This family claimed to be connected with the 
Clan Donald and closely allied in blood with the 
MacAllisters of Loup. As we had reason to point 
out in the first volume of this work, they were 
descendants of Donald, older son of Alastair Mor, 
through his son Gilbert, who got a grant of lands in 
Stirlingshire in 1330. There is no further trace of 
this family until we find them settled in Clack - 
mannanshire in the beginning of the 16th century. 
The first of the Alexanders of Menstrie whom we 
find on record is 

I. THOMAS ALEXANDER. He was succeeded by 
his son, 

II. ANDREW ALEXANDER. He m. Catherine 
Graham, by whom he had two sons, Alexander 
and Andrew, the latter of whom is said to have 
entered the Church. He was succeeded by his 
older son, 

III. ALEXANDER, who was bailie to Argyll on 
his Clackmannanshire estates. He m. Elizabeth, 
daughter of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, 



190 THE CLAN DONALD. 

ancestor of the Earl of Morton, by whom he had 
two sons, William and James. He d. in 1565, and 
was succeeded by 

IV. WILLIAM ALEXANDER. He m. Marion, 
daughter of Allan CouUie, by whom he had, as 
only son, his successor, 

V. ALEXANDER ALEXANDER. He m. Marion 
Graham, sister of William Graham of Gartavestan, 
by whom he had a son, William, and two daughters, 
Janet and Christian. He died in 1581, and was 
succeeded by 

VI. WILLIAM ALEXANDER, the great statesman 
and poet, whose eventful history has, with more or 
less minuteness, been recorded in Vol. II. He m. 
Janet, daughter and heiress of Sir William Erskine 
Knight, cousiii-german to the Earl of Mar, the regent 
by whom he had seven sons and two daughters 

1. William Viscount Canada and Lord Alexander. 

2. Sir Anthony Alexander, who married a daughter of 

Sir Henry Wardlaw of Pitreavie, and died without 
issue. 

3. Henry, who succeeded to the earldom of Stirling. 

4. John Alexander, who got a charter under the Great 

Seal of the lands of Over-Isgall, &c., anno 1642, and 
m. a daughter of John Graham of Gartmore, by 
whom he had one daughter, but died without male 
issue. 

5. Charles Alexander, who got a charter under the Great 

Seal of the lands of Tullybody in 1642, and left one 
son, Charles, who died without issue. 

6. Ludovick. 

7. James. 

Both of these last died without issue. The 
daughters were 

1. Lady Jean, m. Hugh Lord Viscount Montgomery of 
the Kingdom of Ireland, whose son Hugh was 
created Earl of Mount Alexander in 1661 ; which 
title he assumed in honour of his mother's surname. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 191 

2. Lady Mary, m. Sir William Murray of Clermont, 
created a baronet in 1626, and of whom the present 
Murrays of Clermont, in County Fife. He was 
created Earl of Stirling, 14th June, 1633. The Earl 
of Stirling d. 12th February, 1639-40. Having been 
predeceased by his son, Viscount Canada and Lord 
Alexander, who d. 1638, he was succeeded by 

VII. WILLIAM, his grandson, and son of the said 
Viscount, as 2nd Earl of Stirling. He only survived 
his grandfather by a few months, dying in May, 
1640, when he was succeeded by his uncle, 

VIII. HENRY, as 3rd Earl of Stirling. He m. 
Mary, daughter of Sir Peter Vanlore, Bart, of Tyle- 
hurst, Berkshire, by whom he acquired a considerable 
fortune. His Scottish estates being greatly embar- 
rassed, he settled in England, where his posterity 
continued to reside. He d. in 1650, leaving issue- 
one son, who succeeded, and two daughters, Mary 
and Jane. 

IX. HENRY, 4th Earl of Stirling, in. Judith, 
daughter of Robert Lee, Esq. of Binfield, by whom 
he had issue 

1. Henry, his heir. 

2. William. 

3. Robert. 

4. Peter. 

By the same marriage he had three daughters 

1. Lady Mary, who m. John Phillips, and had issue three 

sons, the youngest of whom, William Phillips, suc- 
ceeded to the estate of Binfield, when he added Lee 
to the family name. 

2. Lady Judith, m. Sir William Turnbull of East Hamp- 

stead Park, Berks, with issue. 

3. Lady Jean, m. Ralph Stubbs, M.D., with issue. 

The Earl died in 1690, and was succeeded by his 
oldest son, 



192 THE CLAN DONALD. 

X. HENRY, as 5th Earl of Stirling. He d. with- 
out issue on 4th December, 1730, and was the last 
of the family of Menstrie who possessed the patent 
of nobility belonging to the Earls of Stirling. 
Various claimants for the earldom have at 
different times made their appearance, but none 
has apparently succeeded in establishing the 
validity of his claim. Thin, of course, involves the 
distinction at anyrate, so far as legal proof is 
concerned of any representation of the House of 
Menstrie. 

(2). THE EARLS OF CALEDON. 

This family claims to be allied with that of 
Menstrie, and consequently with the MacAllisters 
of Loup and Tarbert The arms of the earlier 
generations showing a dexter arm holding a 
dagger as well as a mermaid for one of the sup- 
porters suggests a connection both with Menstrie 
and Loup. The time and manner of this family 
settling in Ireland appears to be thus : Scottish 
landowners from the West were establishing settle- 
ments in the North of Ireland early' in the 17th 
century, and, in 1613, 39 individuals from Scotland 
were planted by Sir James Cunningham in County 
Donegal. Of these, 9 were settled on the lands of 
Eredy, in the parish of Clonleigh, of whom one was 

I. JOHN ALEXANDER. He had two sons, John 
and 

II. ANDREW, the progenitor of the line at present 
under consideration. He was at the siege of London- 
derry in 1649, and received a grant of land at 
Bally close, in the parish of Drumachose, in the 
neighbourhood of Newton Limevady. He engaged 
in commercial pursuits, and thereby amassed con- 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 193 

siderable means. He m. a Miss Hilles, the daughter 
of a landowner in County Londonderry, by whom he 
had two sons 

1. John. 

2. Thomas. 

He was succeeded by 

III. JOHN, who resided at Bally close ; purchased 
the estate of Gunsland, County Donegal, and built a 
town residence at the " Diamond" Londonderry. He 
in. Ann White, daughter of John White of the Cady 
Hill, Newton Limevady, of whom he had three sons. 
Of these, the next in order of this line is 

IV. NATHANIEL. He m. Eliza, daughter of 
William M'Clintock of Dunmore, County Donegal, 
and had five sons and six daughters. The third son 
was 

V. JAMES, who, having filled several important 
offices in India, was elevated to the peerage of 
Ireland, 6th June, 1790, by the title of Baron 
Caledon of Caledon, Co. Tyrone. In November, 
1797, his lordship was advanced to the dignity of 
Viscount Caledon, and 1st January, 1701, created 
Earl of Caledon. He m., 28th November, 1774, 
Anne, second daughter of James Crawford, Esq., of 
Crawfordsburn, Co. Down, and by her (who d. 21st 
December, 1777), had issue 

1. Du Pre. 

2. Mabella, m. Andrew-Thomas, llth Lord Blayney, and 

died 4th March, 1854. 

3. Elizabeth. 

His lordship d. in 1802, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

VI. Du PRE, 3rd Earl, a representative peer, and 
Colonel of the Tyrone Militia, b. 27th July, 1812. 
He m., 4th September, 1845, Lady Jane Frederica, 

13 



194 THE CLAN DONALD 

Grimston, fourth daughter of James Walter. 1st 
Earl of Verulam, and had issue 

1. James. 

2. Walter- Philip, Ro\^l Scots Greys, b. 8th February, 

1849. 

3. Charles, b. 26th January, 1854. 

4. Jane Charlotte Elizabeth. 

The Earl d. 1855, and was succeeded by 

VII. JAMES, as 4th Earl, b. 1846, m. 1884 Lady 
Elizabeth, daughter of Hector, 3rd Earl of Norbury, 
and has issue 

1. Erik, Viscount Alexander. 

2. Hubrand-Charles. 

The 7th Earl of Caledon d. 1902, and was suc- 
ceeded by 

VIII. ERIK ALEXANDER, 8th Earl of Caledon. 

(3) THE MACALISTERS OF STRATHAIRD, GLENBARR, 
TORRISDALE, &c. 

Of the earlier connection of this family with the 
McAlisters of Loup not much is known, and for 
several generations only the bare links can be sup- 
plied in the shape of the heads of families. They 
trace their descent to John McAlister, 6th of the 
line, known in his day as John Dubh or Black John, 
father of Charles McAlister Stewart of Kintyre, 
before 1500, and they appear to have branched out 
first in the person of 

I. RANALD, son of John Dubh, who flourished 
early in the 16th century. He had two sons, Alex- 
ander and Donald, of whom 

II. ALEXANDER succeeded. The next of the line 
was 

III. RANALD, who was succeeded by 

IV. RANALD, who was succeeded by 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 195 

V. HUGH, who was succeeded by 

VI. HECTOR, who was succeeded by 

VII. JOHN MCALISTER, who flourished c. 1700, 
and with whom we come into the region of com- 
parative genealogical definiteness and certainty. 
He, like his ancestor, was called John Dubh, and 
was styled of Ardnakill and Torrisdale Glen. He 
m. Flora MacNeill of Tirfergus in Kin tyre, 
both of them enjoying great longevity the former 
dying at 96 and the latter at 98 years of age so 
the family traditions relate. They had issue 

1. Alexander, b. 1706; d. 30th October, 1779; m. Miss 

M'Millan of Cour, Kintyre, with issue. John, laird 
of Cour, m. Anna, daughter of Rev. Archibald 
M'Neill of Clachan; no issue; d. 1824. 

2. Hector, of Lepincorach or Torrisdale Glen, m. Miss 

Simpson, daughter of Rev. Neil Simpson of Gigha, 
with issue. 

(A) John, lieutenant in the army ; d. in East Indies. 

(B) Neil, d. at home, aged 15. 

3. Ranald, who succeeded. 
There were three daughters 

1. Margaret, who m. Charles Macquarrie, of the family of 

Ulva, with issue 
Isabella, who m. Capt. Charles McAlister, who was 

lost at sea in 1797, with issue. 

Margaret m. 2ndly Duncan M'Alister, merchant, Campbelltown, 
with issue 

(A) John McAlister, Laird of Ballinakill, who m. his 

cousin "Jackie," daughter of Angus McAlister, 
19th of Loup, with issue (vide Loup genealogy). 

(B) Ranald, Lieut. Indian army, died in E. Indies, 
(c) Charles, d. without issue. 

(D) Alexander, d. without issue. 

(E) Mary, m. James McMurchy, shipmaster, Campbell- 

town, with issue. 

2. Mary, m. Hector McNeill of Barliagh, Cantyre, with 

issue. 

3. Catherine, d. unmarried. 



196 THE CLAN DONALD. 

VIII. RANALD, who in consequence of the death 
of his two brothers without surviving issue carried 
on the representation of the family. . He spent much 
of his life in Skye, where he possessed the Farm of 
Skirrinish, and was factor on the Macdonald Estate 
of Troternish. He m. Anne, daughter of Alexander 
Macdonald of Kingsburgh, and widow of Lauchlan 
Mackinnon of Corrychatachan, with issue-- 

1. Donald, who d. at Kingsburgh without issue. 

2. Allan, who d. at Kingsburgh without issue. 

3. James, who d. at Ccur, Kintyre, without issue. 

4. Janet, who d. in infancy. 

5. Captain John, who d. in India, 12th May, 1784, 

without issue. 

6. Alexander, of whom afterwards. 

7. General Keith, who is designed Col. Keith M'Alister 

of Loup in 1812 ; d. without issue. 

8. Colonel Matthew, of Bar and Rosehill, of whom here- 

after. 

9. Colonel Norman, Governor of Prince of Wales Island, 

was lost at sea on his way home in the ship 
" Ocean," in 1812. He left two daughters, said to 
have been illegitimate, viz. : 

(A) Frances Byng, m. her cousin, Angus M'Allister, 

laird of Ballinakill, with issue. 

(B) Flora, m. Keith M'Alister of Inistrynick. 

10. Charles, Lieut, in the E.I.C. service ; d. without issue. 

11. Catherine, m. Peter Nicolson of Ardmore, Waternish, 

Skye, with issue 

(A) John M'Alister. 

(B) Donald. 

Both died young. 

(c) Flora, Nicolson, m. Allan Macdonald, major of the 
55th Regiment of Foot, afterwards of Waternish, 
son of Allan Macdonald of Belfinlay (vide Bel- 
finlay genealogy under Clanranald). 

(D) Susannah MacAlister, m. Norman Macdonald of 
Scalpay with issue (vide Scalpay genealogy under 
Sleat) 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 197 

(E) Margaret, m. Dr Alexander Macdonald of Gillen in 
Sleat, Skye, with issue (vide MacEachen genealogy 
under Clanranald). 

IX. ALEXANDER MACALISTER, his oldest sur- 
viving son, succeeded Ranald of Skirmish in the 
representation of the family. He is said to have 
bought the property of Strathaird, in Skye, in or 
about 1789. He m. Miss Campbell of Ederline, 
with issue 

1. Janet, who m. Dr Duncan McAlister of Tarbert, with 
issue 

(A) Alexander. 

(B) Matthew, 
(c) John. 

(D) Charles. 
(B) Lachlan. 
(p) Norman. 
(G) Archibald. 
(M) Catherine. 

Alexander McAlister of Strathaird m. 2ndly Miss 
Macleod of Greshornish, with issue 

2 John, who m. Miss McCormick, with issue 

(A) Donald, who died young. 

(B) Norman, who died young. 

(c) Alexander, m. daughter of Admiral Fleming, Elphin- 
ston, with issue, several daughters but no son. 

3. Isabella, who m. John Nicolson, Claggan, Skye, with 

issue. 

4. Charles, a W.S., who d. without issne. 

5. Donald, d. without issue. 

The offspring of Alexander McALister having 
become extinct in the male line, the succession 
devolved upon his brother 

X. Colonel MATTHEW MACALISTER of Bar and 
Rosehill. He m. (1st) Miss Campbell of Saddell, 
with issue, a son and a daughter, who both died 
young. He m. (2ndly) Miss Brodie of Brodie, with 
issue 



198 THE CLAN DONALD. 

XI. KEITH MACALISTER of Glenbar and Cour 
(b. 1803), who succeeded him in the representation 
of the family. He m. (1st) Mary, only daughter of 
Robert Campbell of Skipness, whom he afterwards 
divorced. The issue of this marriage was 

1. Agatha, who m. A. Stikemaii, with issue. 

2. Caroline, m. H. Greer of Lurgen, with issue. 

3. Ellenor Georgia. 

4. Eliza Gordon, m. Charles Vendin, of Jersey, with 

issue. 

5. Anne Argyll, d. unmarried. 

6. Matthew Charles Brodie M'Alister of Glenbarr 

Abbey and Crubasdale ; b. 1838. 

Keith McAlister m. (2ndly) Alexandrina Georgia 
Cunningham, 2nd daughter and co-heiress of 
William Miller of Bonkcastle and Monkredding, 
Ayrshire, with issue- 
Norman Godfrey, Commander K.N.; b. Feb. 3, 1861 ; m. 
July 21, 1896, Florence Stewart, daughter of Captain 
Duncan Stewart, R.N., of Kiiockriocb, Cantyre. 

He died in 1886, and was succeeded by his older 
son 

XII. Major MATTHEW CHARLES BRODIE MAC- 
ALISTER of Glenbar Abbey and Crubasdale, the 
present genial laird. He m. 1869, Augusta Lees, 
2nd daughter of Major Henry Lees, with issue- 
Charles Augustus, b. 10th July, 1883. He in. (2ndly) 27th 

Nov., 19U1, Edith Margaret, only daughter of George 
Dudgeon, Esq., Almond Hill, Linlithgowbhire, and 
has issue a ?on, Ranald Macdonald Brodie, b. 22nd 
Feb., 1903. 

(C) THE OTHER SONS OF ALASTAIR MOR AND THEIR 
DESCENDANTS. 

The descendants of Donald, the oldest son of 
Alastair Mor, having thus been dealt with, it re- 
mains that the position of the descendants of his 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 199 

other sons should, if possible, be indicated. Unfor- 
tunately, there are few, if any materials, for detailed 
treatment. The descendants of Godfrey, the second 
son, appear to have settled in the Carrick district 
of Ayrshire, and several territorial families of Mac 
Alexander, who sprang from the parent stock of 
Alastair Mor, were prominent in that region. The 
first appearing on record was the MacAlexander 
family of Daltupene, from which originated the 
families of Dalreoch, Corsclays, and others. Some 
of these continued to flourish down to the close 
of the 17th century, when they dropped the High- 
land Mac ani became Alexanders. At the present 
day we do not know of any territorial family in 
that region distinctly traceable to the ancient Mac 
Alexanders. 

The descendants of Duncan, third son of Alastair 
Mor, possessed lands in the parish of Glenorchy, 
but nothing of genealogical value can be traced 
regarding them. Of the descendants if any of 
John, the fourth son, nothing is recorded. Accord- 
ing to the MS. of 1 450, Hector, the youngest son ! 
of Alastair Mor, left two sons, Charles and Lachlan. 
According to the McVurich MS., and the Irish 
Ogygia of O'Flaherty, Hector's was the head of the 
MacSichies of Munster. According to McVurich, 
the Clan Domrmuill Henna and the MacWilliams of 
Connaught were descended from Alastair Mor, but 
he does not say through which of his sons. 

(D) ALASTAIR OG'S DESCENDANTS. 
(1) THE CLAN DONALD OF ULSTER. 

Having completed, so far as practicable, the 
genealogical scheme of the descendants of Alastair 
Mor we pass on to trace the descendants of the sons 



200 THE CLAN DONALD. 

of Angus Mor, other than Angus Og through whom 
the line of the Lords of the Isles was carried on. 
The oldest son of Angus Mor was Alastair Og, who, 
on account of his friendship to the English cause, 
was deposed from the lordship of the Isles. From 
him were descended a number of Irish Macdonald 
families that, in their several localities, gave military 
service to the chiefs, the heads of the tribes acting 
as hereditary constables, or Captains of Galloglasses, 
as they were called. 

The Clan Donald of Ulster were originally de- 
scended from Black John, oldest son of Alastair Og, 
son of Angus Mor, though after two generations it 
came back to Charles, another son of Alastair Og. 
Black John was succeeded by 

I. SOMERLED, who was the first Captain of 
Gallowglasses found in the service of the O'Neills. 
He m. a daughter of O'Reilly, whom, after the 
fashion of the day, he is said to have repudiated. 
He m. secondly a daughter of Macmahon, another 
of the chiefs of Ulster. He was assassinated in 1365 
by his father-in-law, Brian Macmahon, and was 
succeeded by his son 

II. JOHN, who, however, does not appear to have 
held the position for any length of time, as he was 
probably killed in battle in 1366. 

III. CHARLES, or TURLOUGH MOR MACDONALD, 
uncle of the last chief, and, apparently, the youngest 
son of Alastair Og, succeeded. This Charles, who 
was a brave and capable leader, was killed in battle 
in 1368, and was succeeded by his son 

IV. ALEXANDER, designed in the chronicles as 
Alastair Og. This Alexander probably flourished 
up to 1400. He was succeeded by his sou, 
McDonald Galloglach, so styled in the Annals, and 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 201 

no Christian name given. He appears on record 
as late as 1435. He had two sons, Sorley and 
Gillespick. 

VI. SORLEY succeeded, and was engaged in the 
war between O'Neill and the English of Feadhna 
in 1452, in which year he was killed. Sorley had 
two sons, Ranald and Colla. 

VII. RANALD succeeded. In a battle fought 
between the O'Neills of the North and South, he 
and his three sons were killed. Not having a sur- 
viving son, the succession appears to have devolved 
upon his nephew, 

VIII. JOHN, the son of Colla. He, in a san- 
guinary fight between the O'Neills and the Red- 
monclites in 1501, was killed. 

After the death of John, the captaincy of 
O'Neill's Gallowglasses appears to have devolved 
upon 

X. RANALD MOR, son of Gillespick, son of the 
fifth chief. He must have been advanced in years 
at the time, and probably the next in succession was 
a minor. For a wonder, he died a natural death in 
1503, and his succession devolved upon the nephew 
of the last chief. 

XL COLLA, the son of Colla, second cousin to 
Ranald, the tenth chief. He was slain at Armagh 
by Gillespick, son of Sorley Roe MacDonald, in 
1505. He was succeeded by another. 

XII. COLLA, son of the eleventh chief, who seems 
to have enjoyed a longer life and a more peaceful 
death than most of his predecessors. He died not 
in battle or by assassination in 1530. He was 
succeeded by his son, 

XIII. GILLESPICK, about whose doings a good 
deal has already been told in the second volume of 



202 THE CLAN DONALD. 

this work. He died between 1542 and 1548, and 
was succeeded in the captaincy by his brother, 

XiV. ARTHUR MACDONALD. As late as 1573, 
we find Arthur's name on record as O'Neill's Con- 
stable, but this may have been a son of the four- 
teenth chief. In fact, by this time the system of 
military employment upon which the hereditary 
Constables held their position, fell into desuetude, 
and it has been found impossible to trace the genea- 
logy of O'Neill's Constables beyond the latter half 
of the 16th century. 

(2) THE CLAN DONALD OF LEINSTER. 

This branch of Alastair Og's descendants owes its 
origin to Somerled, son of Alastair Og, through his 
fourth, and probably his youngest, son, Marcus. 
The older sons, Donald, Somairle Og, and Donald 
Og, were killed in battle without leaving traceable 
progeny. We find this family first making their 
appearance in the Province of Connaught as here- 
ditary Constables of the O'Connor Roe. 

I. MARCUS'S position in the line is clearly indi- 
cated in the following extract from the Books of 
Ballymote and Leccan : " Marcus Mac Somerly Mic 
Alexander Mic Angus Mor." 

Marcus was slain in battle in 1397, having fought 
as commander of O'Connor Roe's Constables in his 
war with O'Connor Don. Marcus had several sons. 
Dougal was slain in battle when his father fell in 
1397. Marcus's oldest surviving son, Somhairle 
Buidhe, yellow-haired Somerled, was slain in battle 
in 1398. As, however, the succession was not 
carried on through him, we need hardly reckon him 
as one of the heads, though he occupied the position 
for about a year The line of Marcus was carried on 
by another son, 




1. Alexander Macdonald of Boisdale. 3. Hercules McDonnell. 

2. Captain Reginald S. Macdonald. 4. James Thomas Macdonald of 

R.A. (Vallay). Balranald. 

5. Robert McDonnell (Tynekill). 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 203 

II. CHARLES, or TOIRDHEALBHACH the Irish 
form of Teaiiach. He appears in the earlier part of 
his career as a Captain of Gallowglass under O'Kelly 
of the Maine, a region on the borders of Leitrim and 
Cavan. In 1419 Charles fought as Captain of 
O'Kelly's Gallowglasses against William Burke of 
Clanvickard, by whom they were defeated with 
great slaughter. Charles Macdonald and his son 
escaped from the battle, and shortly thereafter 
migrated to Queen's County in the Province of 
Leinster, where they became Constables of the Pale, 
and founded the family of Tynekill. Charles died in 
1435. He was succeeded by 

III. JOHN CARRAGH, described as " the best 
Captain of the English." He was slain in 1466 in 
Offaly, and was succeeded by 

IV. CHARLES, or TURLOUGH OG MACDONALD, 
so called to distinguish him from his grandfather, 
Charles, the son of Marcus. Turlough Og was slain 
in 1503 in a battle against the Burkes of Mayo, 
along with others of the Clan Donald of Leinster. 
He was succeeded by his son 

V. JOHN, whose record seems to have been brief. 
He was killed in 1514, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

VI. TURLOUGH. The date of his death is un- 
known. He was succeeded by his son, 

VII. CALVAGH or COLLA, also called MacTur- 
lough. He got a grant of Tynekill from Queen 
Elizabeth in 1562, and was slain at Shrule on the 
18th June, 1570. He w r as succeeded by his son, 

VIII. HUGH BUY MACDONALD of Tynekill, 
whose eventful career has been narrated in Vol. II., 
and who was forfeited by the English authorities by 
reason of his frequent disloyalty. He died in 1618, 
and was succeeded by his son, 



204 THE CLAN DONALD. 

IX. FERGUS, who, unlike his father, was loyal to 
the English, and led a quiet life. He died before 
1637, and was succeded by his son, 

X. Col. JAMES MACDONALD of Tynekill. The 
story of his stirring and eventful life, and his con- 
nection with the Confederated Catholics in the 
Great Rebellion, has been told. The family estates 
were forfeited in his time, and never restored, but 
the succession continued unbroken. The date of 
his death is uncertain. He was succeeded by his 
son, 

XI. FERGUS CHARLES, who removed to Coolavin 
in 1690. He was succeeded by his son, 

XII. CHARLES, who in 1746 removed from Cool- 
avin to Bay ton. He married, first, Mary, elder 
daughter of Richard Hall of " Three trouts farm," 
and had issue by her 

1. Francis, b. 26th February, 1727. 

2. Richard, b. 14th September, 1729. 

3. Anthony, b. 20th April, 1731. 

4. Charles, b. 1732. 

5. Catherine, b. 1734. 

6. Ann, b. 1736. 

7. John, b. 1737. 

8. Cornelius, b. 31st December, 1739. 

9. Sarah, b. 29th December, 1741. 
10. George, born 1748. 

Charles m. (2ndly), Margaret Bigg, but had no issue 
by her. 

Francis, the oldest son of Charles, was married, 
and had several sons and daughters, but the family 
name was not perpetuated by any of them. The 
representation of the family was carried on by 

XIV. RICHARD, second son of Charles. He 
removed to Peacockstown in 1 747, and to Baytown 
in 1767. In 1760 he m. Miss Sands, a daughter of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 205 

Captain Sands, whose brave action at the siege of 
Athlorie in 1691 is commemorated in Smollett's 
History. Their children were 

1. Charles, b. 1762, d. 1806, without issue. 

2. Robert, b. 1764, of whom afterwards. 

3. Francis, b. 1766. He was an officer, and present at the 

engagement at New Ross in 1798. He m. Miss Flood, 
with issue 

(A) John, in 33rd Regiment, killed at Vittoria, 1813. 

(B) Francis, drowned in river Dodder. 
(c) Richard, d. young. 

(D) Rev. Luke Gardner, Rector of Glankeen, County 
Tipperary. He m. the daughter of Dr Lestrange, 
one of the founders of the College of Surgeons, 
with issue. 

Kichard Macdonald died at Cork on 12th January, 
1805. His oldest son Charles having died without 
issue, he was succeeded by his second son 

XV. ROBERT MACDONALD, of High Park, near 
Douglas, Cork. He m. Susanna Nugent on 27th 
August, 1786, with issue 

1. Rev. Richard Macdonald, Provost of Trinity College, 

Dublin. 

2. Anne, b. 1788, d. 1804. 

3. Lyndon, b. 1788, d. 1863. She m. Rev. William 

Alleyne Evanson, Vicar of Lechlade and Inglesham, 
Wiltshire, with issue. 

4. Rev. Charles Francis Macdonald, LL.D., b. December 

9th, 1790, d. October 21st, 1869, of Vicar Kineagh, 
County Carlow. He m. (1st) Maria, daughter of 
George John F'urnisse. Their children were-- 

(A) Robert Harkness, b. 1821. In 1838 was Lieut, in 

56th Regiment ; in 1847 m. Barbara Palmer ; 
1885, Captain in the Royal Dublin Fusiliers ; 
1861, removed to Melbourne ; and in 1884 
settled as a resident in South Brisbane. There 
were 5 sons and 4 daughters. 

(B) Elvira, m. James O'Dowd, with issue, 
(c) Maria, deceased. 



206 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He m. (2nd) Frances Boys. Their son Richard Charles 
d. aged '20. He m. (3rd) Eliza L' Estrange, with 
issue one son, Charles, who died young, and several 
daughters. 

5. Robert Macdonald, b. 1782, d. 1828, in London. He 

m. in 1817 Margaret Lea, who d. in 1825. They had 
issue 

(A) Robert Lea, M.D., b. 1818. M. 1842, Margaret 

Coates. He settled in Canada 1 845 ; became 
Professor of Institutes of Medicine at M'Gill 
College, Montreal; 1851, Professor of Clinical 
Medicine ; was Surgeon to St Patrick's Hospital, 
and Editor of two Medical Journals. He at- 
tained the highest position in his profession, but 
was killed by a fall from his sleigh on January 
3rd, 1878. He had one son, Dr Richard Lea, 
highly distinguished in the Medical Profession, 
whod. in 1891. 

(B) Richard, b. 1820, d. Feb. 6th, 1897. M. Sarah 

Nelson, with issue William Colin Campbell, 
b. at Montreal 1857, who resides in N. W. 
Dominion ; Richard Graves, b. 1859, and two 
daughters. Robert Macdonald had also two 
daughters, Margaret and Julia, both of whom 
m., and had issue. 

6. Rev. George Macdonald, b. 1802, d. 1874. Vicar of 

Kilgeffin, County Roscommon. He m. (1st) Isabella 
Bolton, with issue 

(A) Robert George, b. 1848, d. 1864. 

(B) Malcolm, b. 1853, d. 1891 in New York. He m. 

(2nd) Anne Hanna, who survives him. Robert 
Macdonald, of High Park, was succeeded in the 
representation of the family by 

XVI. REV. RICHARD MACDONALD, Provost of 
Trinity College, Dublin. He was born near 
Douglas, Cork, June 10th, 1787. His distinguished 
Academic career has been noticed in the historical 
portion of this work. He m. January 26th, Jane, 
daughter of the Very Rev. Richard Graves, Dean ot 
Armagh, with issue 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 207 

1. Robert, b. 1812 at Rahcny Glebe : obtained a First 

Place at entrance, a First Scholarship and high 
honoui-s in T. C. D., and d. at Sorrento Cottage, 1833. 

2. Sir Richard Graves, of whom afterwards. 

3. Hercules Henry Graves Macdonald, of whom afterwards. 

4. Very Rev. John Cotter Macdonald, b. at Baggot Street, 

February 24th, 1821. In 1841 a Classical Scholar, 
Trinity College, and in 1842 a Gold Medallist in 
Ethics and Logic. In 1860 received from his Uni- 
versity the degree of D.D. He has enjoyed much 
ecclesiastical preferment during his long career. M. 
in 1853, Charlotte Henrietta, daughter of Rev. 
Charles W. Doyne, Rector of Fenagh, County Carlow. 
She d. 1895. Their children were 

(A) Charles Eustace Henry, b. at Lavacor, 1855, d. 1865. 

(B) Richard Doyne, b. 1856, Captain in 17th Madras 

Light Infantry. Retired in 1889. Settled in 

Canada, 1891. M. in 1894, Gertrude Amelia 

Lockhait. 
(c) Frederick Vicars, b. at Provost's House, Dublin, 1858. 

M. 1886, Helen Porter Sieveright, daughter of 

Joseph Sieveright, of Edinburgh, with i^sue 

Colla Ion, b. 1887. 
(D) Philip John Cotter, b. 1862. Settled in Canada, 

1881. M. at Toronto, 1898, Lily Smith. 

There is also a daughter, Charlotte Jane. She 
m. 1880, Shirley Harris, only son of Sir 
William Salt, Bart., of Maplewell, Loughborough, 
whom he succeeded as 3rd Bart., July 7th, 1892, 
with issue 

(B) Charles Eustace Macdonald, whose distinguished 
career has been referred to in Vol. II., p. 141. 
He m. 1853, Ellen, daughter of John Cotter 
of Ashton, near Cork. 

(F) Rev. Ronald Macdonald, D.D., b. 1825, and d. 1889, 

after a distinguished career in University and 
Church. M. 1857, Jane, daughter of Edward 
Rotheram of Crossdrum, County Meath, who d. 
in 1884, with issue 5 sons and 3 daughters. 

(G) William Sherlock Macdonald, b. 1829, d. 1835. 

(H) Frederick James (as to whom, vide Vol. II., p. 142). 



208 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(i) Arthur Robert Macdonald, Major-General, R.E., 
b. 1835. (Vide Vol. II., p. 142), 

The following are the Provost's daughters : 

(A) Eliza, b. 1811, d. 1822. 

(B) Susanna, b. 1816, d. 1829. 

(c) Jane Catherine, m. 1857, James Curisbrook Lyoii, 
late 52nd Light Infantry, who d 1880. 

(r>) Anna Maria, in. 1st., Captain Henry Needham, late 
68th Regiment, who d. 1884. Daughter Anna 
Mary, b. 1866, in. (2ndly) Emile Luquiens, who 
d. 1888. 

(E) Rebecca Jane. 

Rev. Richard Macdonald, Provost of Trinity, 
died on 24th January, 1867. He was succeeded in 
the representation of the Tynekill family by his 
oldest surviving son, 

XVII. SIR RICHARD GRAVES MACDONALD, 
K.C.M.G. and C.B. He was born in 1814, and 
as has been already noted, occupied various dis- 
tinguished posts under the British Government 
(vide Vol. II., pp. 138-9-40). He m. Blanche 
Anne, daughter of Francis Skurry of Stanhope 
Place. Hyde Park, and of Percy Cross Lodge, Ful- 
ham, and afterwards of 5 Brunswick Square, 
Brighton. After an eventful career, he retired 
from public life in 1872, and died on 5th February, 
1881. He was succeeded in the representation of 
the family by 

XVIII. HERCULES HENRY GRAVES MACDONALD, 
J.P. for County Dublin, the Provost's third son, and 
Sir Richard's younger brother. We refer our 
readers to our second Volume, pp. 140-1, for parti- 
culars bearing upon this distinguished clansman, the 
undoubted representative and heir of line of Alastair 
Og, son of Angus Mor, the deposed Lord of the 
Isles. He was born in 1819, m. on 16th July, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 209 

1842, Emily Anne Moylan, who died at Norwood, 
February 16th, 1883, in her 61st year, with issue 

1. Mary Frances, b. 1843. M. (1st) William Rupert Henn, 

B.L., with issue 

(A) Maria. 

(B) Emily Heloise. She m. Cornelius Cray's, of Amster- 

dam, with issue. She m. (2ndly) Augustus M. 
Newton Dickenson, with issue. 

2. Emily Heloise. M. 1867, Charles Boissevain, of 

Amsterdam, with issue. 

3. Richard Graves Macdonald, b. September 10th, 1845. 

Killed at sea, February 24, 1862, on board the sail- 
ing ship, " Victor Emmanuel," by a fall from the 
topsail yard in the Atlantic. 

4. Jane Harriet Elizabeth, b. 1847, d. 1859. 

5. Charles Edward, b. 1849, d. 1859. 

6. Hercules Henry, M,D. and J.P., County Louth, b. 1851. 

In 1867 entered Trinity College, Dublin, and in 1875 
obtained the Degrees of M.D. and Chir. M. In 1877 
elected Surgeon to the Louth Infirmary, and Medical 
Officer of H.M. Prison, Dundalk. M. 1878, Fannie, 
Keogh Burd, b. 1854, daughter of John Burd, of the 
Glen Lodge, Sligo, with issue 

(A) Hercules Neville Francis, b. at Dundalk, May 29th, 

1879. 

(B) Menya Sorley, b. at Sligo, July 24th, 1880. 
(c) lole Hylla, b. at Dundalk, Jan. 10, 1884. 

7. Alfred Creagh Macdonald, R.E., b. Jan. 28th, 1853. 

After service in India and Egypt, during which he 
obtained three medals one with clasp and the 
Khedive's star, he became Captain R.E. August 18th, 
1885, and in 1889 D.A.A. General for instruction at 
Kasawli ; May 18th, 1894, Major R.E. ; 1895, 
Dec. 16, Instructor in Survey, Military School of 
Engineering, Chatham. M. 1881, Adele, fourth 
daughter of General Herbert Stacy Abbot, with 
issue Herbert Creagh, b. at Bangalore, March 30th, 
1834. 

8. Frederick Theodore Macdonald, M.A., b. June 27th, 

1860; educated at Rossall School, 1870 to 1879; 
in 1879 entered Clare Cottage, Cambridge, and 

14 



210 THE CLAN DONALD. 

graduated in 1882. Assistant Master at Elstree, 
1883 to 1891 ; called to the English Bar in 1887. 
In 1895 m. Sylvia Frances, only daughter of Frank 
N. Wardell, H.M. Senior Chief Inspector of Mines. 
1 Hercules H. Graves Macdonald d., and was 
succeeded by 

XIX. HERCULES HENRY MACDONALD, M.D. and 
J.P., County Louth. 

(E) THE MACDONALDS OF ARDNAMURCHAN. 

This family was descended from John Sprangach 
third son of Angus Mor, Lord of the Isles. The 
genealogical details obtainable regarding this family 
are very meagre, owing to their disappearance as a 
territorial house upwards of 250 years ago. They 
were known as Macians, owing to their descent from 
John, son of Angus Mor. The succession was as 
follows : 

I. JOHN SPRANGACH, son of Angus Mor, son of 
Donald, progenitor of the clan. 

If. ANGUS, son of John Sprangach. 

III. ALEXANDER, son of Angus. 

IV. JOHN, son of Alexander. This chief had at 
least two sons (1) Alexander, his successor, and 
(2) another whose name is not given, but whose son 
succeeded as 6th head of the house on failure of the 
descendants of John, 4th chief. 

V. ALEXANDER, son of John, succeeded. He 
had no heirs male of his body. He had three 
daughters 

1. Fynvola, m. Hugh, 1st Baron of Sleat, who by her had 

John, his successor, who died without issue. 

2. Mariota, m. Malcolm Macduffie of Colonsay. 

3. Florence, who m. as his second wife Allan Macrory of 

Clanranald. 

Alexander was succeeded by his nephew 

1 On the eve of going to press we have learnt of the death of thi 
distinguished Clansman, but presure of time prevents our waiting to ascertain 
details as to time, place, &c. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 211 

VI. JOHN, who inherited as " grandson and heir 
of John, son of Alexander, the son of John of 
Ardnamurchan." There seems to be a link omitted 
here in the person of Angus, son of John Sprangach, 
but probably " Alexander Macian," the patronymic, 
would have been taken by the scribe composing the 
charter as meaning "Alexander, son of John." Hugh 
Macdonald, the Sleat historian, bastardizes this chief, 
whom he calls " John Brayach," but this is Hugh's 
way, and there are no grounds for putting in the 
bar sinister. He married a lady of the Argyll 
family, by whom he is said to have had 

1. Donald. 

2. Somerled. 

3. A son whose name has not come down. 

4. Alexander, who succeeded. 

He also had a daughter, who m. Alastair Mac- 
Ian Chathanaich, 5th Chief of Dunnyveg, and 
another Mariot, who married John Robertson of 
Struan. John Brayach and three of his sons were 
slain in battle, and the succession was carried on by 

VII. ALEXANDER, who was a minor at the time 
of his father's death. He had three sons 

1. John, who succeeded. 

2. Donald, of whom afterwards. 

3. Alexander. 

This Alexander had two sons 

1. John. 

2. Donald. 

Alexander was succeeded by 

VIII. JOHN. He had by his first wife his heir 
and successor John Og ; also a daughter Una, who 
m. Allan Maclean of Ardthornish, of whom the 
Macleans of Kinlochaline, Drimnin, Pennycross, and 
others. He m. (2ndly) Janet Campbell, Dowager 



212 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Lady of Duart, without issue. He was succeeded 
by his son 

IX. JOHN OG, who on the eve of his marriage 
with a daughter of Cameron of Lochiel was killed 
by his uncle Donald Macian, oldest surviving son of 
the 7th chief, and heir presumptive of the estate. 
John Og having left no issue, the succession for a 
very short time devolved upon 

X. DONALD, the son of Alexander just referred 
to. He, however, was slain in battle with the 
Camerons, and was succeeded by his nephew 

XI. JOHN MACALLISTER VclAiN, the latter 
being the patronymic and not a Christian name. 
John Macian was succeeded by a son, 

XII. ALEXANDER, who was a minor at the time 
of his father's death, and for whom his uncle Donald, 
the son of Alexander, acted in loco tutoris. He is 
the last head of the house of whom there is any 
authentic record and with him this ancient and 
powerful house passes out of historical and 
genealogical ken. 

(F) THE MACDONALDS OF GLENCO AND CADETS. 

This family is descended from John, son of Angus 
Og of Isla, who, according to the Seanachies, was a 
natural son. He was thus a half-brother of the 
" Good John " of Isla. He was known as Iain 
Fraoch and also as Iain Abrach. The daughter of 
Dugall Mac Henry, chief man of Glenco, was his 
mother. The special difficulties of the genealogy 
arise from the fact that so many of the same name 
followed each other in the chiefship, and that with 
nine or ten John Abrachs and John Mac lains and 
John Mac Iain Abrachs, it is difficult to make 
distinctions. 








1. Ewen Macdonald of Glencoe. 3. Captain Macdonald, Invercoe. 

2. Major-Gen. Alex. Macdonald, 4. Major D. C. Macdonald of Glen- 

Invercoe. coe. 

5. James Macdonald of Dalness. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 213 

The succession of the heads of the Macians of 
Glenco was as follows : 

I. JOHN FRAOCH or ABRACH, d. 1358. 
II. JOHN ABRACHSON. 

III. JOHN ABRACHSON. 

IV. JOHN ABRACHSON. 
V. JOHN ABRACHSON. 

VI. JOHN, who appears on record as "John of 
the Isles, alias Abrach son " at the fall of the Island 
lordship. 

VII. (Old) John, called Iain Abrach. There is 
no record of his marriage nor of the marriages of 
the foregoing. He had three sons 

1. John Og, who succeeded. 

2. Donald Og. 

3. Alastair Og. 

Old John Abrach was succeeded by 

VIII. JOHN OG (1), who appears first on record 
in 1563. and in whose time and that of his suc- 
cessor the Clan Iain Abraich became very numerous. 
As his successor was also called John Og, the two 
have to be carefully distinguished. John Og (1) 
had a family of seven sons 

(A) John Og (2), who succeeded. 

(B) John Dubh, progenitor of the families of Dalness and 

Achtriachtau, of whom afterwards 
(c) Alexander Mac Iain Oig, in Larach. 
(D) Archibald Mac Iain Oig. 
(B) Allan Roy Mac Iain Oig. 

(F) Ronald Mac Iain Oig. 

(G) Angus Mac Iain Oig. 

John Og (1) was succeeded c. 1590 by 

IX. JOHN OG (2). He had three sous 

(A) John Abrach, his successor. 

(B) Alexander. 

(c) Donald Bowie. 



214 THE CLAN DONALD. 

John Og (2) was succeeded c. 1610 by 

X. JOHN ABRACH. We do not find any trace of 
sons of this Chief, except his successor. 

XL ALEXANDER, who, according to the ordinary 
rules of calculation, would have succeeded his father 
about 1630. He was known in his day as Alastair 
Ruadh. He had two sons 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Angus, known as Aonghas Mac Alastair Ruaidh, the 

well-known Gaelic bard. 

Alexander, llth Chief of Glenco, was succeeded by 
his son, 

XII. ALEXANDER, the principal victim of the 
inhuman massacre of 1692. He married a daughter 
of Archibald Macdonald of Keppoch, a sister of the 
famous Coll, and he had two sons, both of whom 
escaped from the massacre 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Alexander. 

Alexander Macian, the 12th Chief of Glenco, was 
succeeded in the chiefship by his older son 

XIII. JOHN. There does not appear to be much 
known about this chief after his escape from the 
massacre beyond certain privileges accorded to him- 
self and his clan in view of the ruin brought about 

o 

by the disasters of 1692. He died before 1714, and 
left three sons 

1. Alexander. 

2. James, a captain in the Prince's army in 1745. 

3. Donald, out in 1745. 

He was succeeded by 

XIV, ALEXANDER. He signed the famous 
address to George I. in 1714, and was out in the 
Rebellion of 1715, after which his estate was for- 
feited. It does not appear that the estate was 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 215 

formally restored at this time either to Alexander 
or to Robert Stewart of Appin, his feudal superior, 
who was also involved in the Earl of Mar's Rising. 
It is probable, however, that the Chief of Glenco 
was not disturbed in his occupation of his lands by 
the Duke of Argyll, on whom the estates appear to 
have devolved. Alexander was also out in 1745 
with the fighting men of his tribe. He was in 
prison in Edinburgh as late as 1750 for his share in the 
Rebellion, but he must have died shortly after that 
date. He was married twice. We have no record of 
the name or family of his first wife. He m. (2ndly) 
Isobel, daughter of John Stewart of Ardsheal. He 
was succeeded by his only son 

XV. JOHN, who in 1751 had the forfeited estate 
restored. By charter dated 29th July, 1751, Robert 
Stewart of Appin, heritable superior of Glenco to 
whom the Duke of Argyll had given the superiority 
forfeited by his father, John Stewart disponed to 
John the two merklands of Polvig, and the two 
merklands of Carnick with the Glen of Lecknamoy. 
John Macian of Glenco had an only son, Alexander, 
to whom he left a General Disposition of his Estates 
in 1785. He was succeeded by 

XVI. ALEXANDER, who married Mary Cameron, 
and had three sons, Ewen and two others, whose 
names we have not been able to ascertain. Alex- 
ander made a Trust Disposition of his Estate in 
1814 in favour of Trustees, and Sasine was taken of 
the same in 1816. In 1817 a Deed of Corroboration 
of the previous procedure was executed by 

XVII. EWEN MACDONALD of Glenco, who by 
this time would have succeeded his father. Eweri 
was a distinguished physician in the East India 
Company Service, and it would appear that the 



-1(1 T&E CLAN DONALt). 

attains of the family became more prosperous when, 
in 1828, the Trustees conveyed hack to him the 
patrimony of his house. In 1837 Ewen entailed 
the estate on himself and male heirs of his body, 
whom failing, to the heirs female of his body, whom 
failing, to his daughter Ellen Caroline Macpherson 
Macdonald, afterwards the wife of Archibald Burns 
Macdonald, of Perth. The distinction drawn 
between heirs female of his body and the daughter 
referred to points to the fact that this lady was a 
natural daughter, arid it is said that it was only 
a little before his death, which took place in 
1 840, that he was legally married to her mother. 
Having no other heirs of his body, the estate 
devolved upon Mrs Burns Macdonald, by whom it 
was disentailed in 1876, and whose son sold it in 
1894 to the Honourable Sir Donald Smith, now 
Lord Strath cona and Mount Royal of Glenco. We 
have referred to the fact that the last Chief of 
Glenco had two brothers. We have been unable to 
trace themselves or their progeny, if any. 

CADETS OF GLENCO. 
(1) DALNESS. 

The family of Dalness was descended from John 
Dubh or Black John, a son of the first John Og, 8th 
Chief of Glenco. John Dubh had a large family of 
sons, who, with their descendants, frequently appear 
on record during the early part of the 17th century. 
His sons were 

1. Angus, afterwards of Daluess. 

2. Allaster, afterwards of Achtriachtan. i 

3. Allan Dubh in Larach. f '< 

4. John Og in luverigan. 

5. John Mor in Achnacou. 

6. Ranald. 

7. Archibald. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 217 

Each member of John Dubh's tribe was called Mac 
Iain Duibh. 

I. ANGUS, the oldest of John Dubh's sons, was 
the first who stands on record as possessor of Dai- 
ness, of which, in 1608, he obtains a tack from 
Archibald Campbell of Inverawe. In 1610, Angus, 
along with his relatives of Achtriachtan, is called to 
account for the slaughter of John Stewart of Acharn 
and his brother. He was succeeded in the lands of 
Dalness and the headship of the tribe by his son 

II. ALEXANDER, who flourished on to the end of 
the 17th century, and managed to escape by dint of 
stratagem from the butchery of 1692. He was 
among those who in 1695 received a renewal of the 
protection from captions and executions for civil 
debts from the Commissioners appointed to enquire 
into the massacre. The same year Alexander 
obtained a Feu Charter, and became absolute owner 
of Dalness, which Deed he, for greater security, 
deposited with Alexander Macdonald, Chief of 
Glengarry. Alexander left two sons 

1. Alexander, who succeeded to Dalness, and 

2. James, of whom afterwards. 

Alexander, second of Dalness, was succeeded 
shortly after 1700 by his older son 

III. ALEXANDER. He in. Jean Maclachlan, 
daughter of Maclachlan of Coruanan in Lochaber, 
by whom he had four sons 

1. Alexander, who died young. 

2. Coll, who became a captain in the R.N., of whom after- 

wards. 

3. Dugald, who entered the army. 

4. John, who became a merchant in Jamaica. 

Alexander m. (2ndly) Janet Campbell, by whom he 
had 

5. James, of whom afterwards. 



218 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He is said to have gone to live at Mary burgh (now 
Fort- William) for the education of his family, and 
let Dalness to his brother James. He died in 1726, 
and for some time thereafter the ownership of the 
family inheritance was in a very complicated con- 
dition. Alexander, however, was succeeded as head 
of the house by 

IV. ALEXANDER, his oldest son, who survived 
his father only for a short time. The second son 
Coll had gone to the navy, and in process of time 
was promoted to the rank of captain, while Dugald 
and John had gone to push their fortunes abroad. 
Their mother having died, their uncle James was 
left in possession of Dalness. The circumstances 
being favourable to villainy of this nature, he took 
steps to get Dalness into his own possession. In 
this he was aided by the circumstances of the '45, 
when Invergarry Castle was burnt, and the Glen- 
garry Charter Chest, including the Dalness titles, 
was carried away by Sir Everard Falconer, under 
instructions from the Duke of Cumberland. It was 
seen in his custody in the Abbey of Holyrood house, 
whence it was carried to London, where the papers 
were sold to a snuff-shop. Having thus explained 
the position of the estate, it falls to be mentioned 
that Alexander, the fourth head of the house, was 
succeeded in that position by his brother 

V. COLL, second son of Alexander 3rd of Dalness. 
Not till 1749 was Coll Macdonald who by this 
time commanded the Hampton Court, a war ship of 
50 guns able to return to Dalness to vindicate his 
rights. He had to return to the service, but before 
doing so he set in operation what proved to be a- 
long and expensive law-suit for the recovery of his 
property. During this litigation Coll died, and 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 219 

leaving no issue (an infant son having predeceased 
him), the succession devolved upon his brother, 

VI. JOHN MACDONALD, then a merchant in 
Jamaica. He returned to Scotland, and effected a 
compromise of the various law pleas which estab- 
lished his right to the estate in 1764. He was also 
proprietor of the Estate of Gartencaber, commonly 
called Clemsfield in Buchanan, where he died in 
December, 1774. He was married to a daughter of 
Alexander Macdonald of Keppoch, who was out in 
the '45, but left no issue. 

By this time all the brothers german of Alexander 
Macdonald 5th of Dalness were dead without 
descendants, and the succession devolved upon the 
posterity of James, his half-brother. James had 
two sons 

1. Coll, who succeeded his uucle John, and 

2. Duncan, a distinguished soldier, for whose story vide 

Clan Donald, Vol. II., p. 223. 

John Macdonald of Dalness had executed a Dis- 
position of Dalness in favour of his nephew, 

VII. COLL, who succeeded him as proprietor of 
Dalness, John also conveyed to Coll the Gartin- 
caber Estate, and appointed as Trustees of his 
moveable estate Ronald Macdonald of Keppoch, 
John Macdonald of Glenco, Angus Macdonald of 
Achtriachtan, William Macdonald, W.S., Donald 
Macdonald, merchant in Glasgow, and James Mac- 
intyre of Gleno, with directions to convey the 
residue to his nephew Coll. Coll Macdonald betook 
himself to the study of the law, and after serving an 
apprenticeship with William Macdonald, of St 
Martins, W.S., he was admitted as a Writer to the 
Signet on 18th March, 178G. Through his con- 
nection with the Highlands, he acted for many of 



220 THE CLAN DONALD. 

the northern lairds, including Glengarry, Glenalla- 
dale, and Lochgarry. One of the most important 
trials with which he was concerned was that in 
which he was agent for Alexander Macdonald of 
Glengarry, charged with shooting Lieutenant 
Norman Macleod, of the 42nd Highlanders, in a 
duel, and which resulted in a verdict of acquittal. 
Coll purchased part of the Achtriachtan property 
from his relative, Adam Macdonald, in 1812. He 
married on 22nd October, 179G, Elizabeth Barbour, 
daughter of Captain Donald Macbean, of the 10th 
Regiment of Foot. Coll Macdonald of Dalness died 
on 1st January, 1837, survived by his wife, who 
died on 31st March, 1856. He had by his wife 

1. James Macdonald, advocate. 

2. Duncan Macdonald, W.S. 

3. Donald Macdonald. 

He had two daughters 

1. Susan. 

2. Margaret Campbell, who m. Captain George Downing, of 

the Madras Army, with issue, of whom afterwards. 

He was succeeded as head of the Dalness family by 
his eldest son, 

VIII. JAMES. He passed as advocate on 26th 
June, 1821, and was appointed Sheriff-Substitute of 
Linlithgow in 1832, and of Edinburghshire in 1838. 
He died unmarried on 16th September, 1845, and 
was succeeded by his only surviving brother, 

IX. DONALD, both in the Estates of Dalness and 
Achtriachtan, subject to his life-rent of his sisters in 
Achtriachtan. 

Donald died unmarried on 25th January. 1855 
(the male line of Dalness thus becoming extinct), and 
by his settlement directed his trustees to dispone 
Dalness to his sister, Mrs Margaret Campbell Mac- 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 221 

donald or Downing, in life-rent, and her daughter, 
Elizabeth Margaret, in fee. 

Mrs Downing, sister of the last Macdonald of 
Dalness, died at London on 2nd January, 1876, and 
the Estate of Dalness was conveyed by the trustees 
to the present proprietrix, Mrs Elizabeth Margaret 
Downing Macdonald or Stuart, the daughter of Mrs 
Downing, and wife of Dugald Stuart, eldest son of 
the Right Honourable Sir John Stuart of Loch- 
carron, Ross-shire, Vice-Chancellor of England. 
Dugald Stuart died on 5th February, 1885. 

(2) THE MACDONALDS OF ACHTRIACHTAN. 

This family is descended, as already stated, from 

I. ALEXANDER, son of John Dubh, son of John 
Og Mac Iain Abrich of Glenco. It appears that the 
lands occupied by the brothers of Alexander Mac 
Iain Dubh, namely, Allan Dow, John Og, John Mor, 
and Ranald, were also situated in Achtriachtan. 
He was succeeded by his son, 

II. ALEXANDER, who appears on record in 1611 
as Allaster Mac Iain Duibh Mhic Alastair of Ach- 
triachtan, the Mac Iain Duibh being in this case the 
patronymic or tribe name. He had two sons, John, 
his successor, and another son, whose name we have 
not succeeded in identifying. He also appears in 
1626 under a similar designation. He was suc- 
ceeded by his son, 

III. JOHN, whom we find in 1674 as John Mac- 
donald of Achtriachtan. He entered into a Bond 
of Friendship with Glengarry in 1690, and was 
among those who lost their lives in the massacre of 
1692. John had two sons, named Alexander and 
Angus Roy, to which latter reference will be made 
hereafter. He was succeeded by his elder son, 



222 THE CLAN DONALD. 

IV. ALEXANDER, who escaped from the massacre. 
During his father's life-time he entered into a con- 

o 

tract with John Stuart Fiar of Ardsheal, whereby 
he received in feu from him lands which had heen 
in the occupation of the family since the beginning 
of the 17th century: "All and haill the three 
merk land of Kinlochbeg in Glenco, with houses, 
biggings, yards, milns, multures, and with the third 
part of the fir and oak woods of Kinlochbeg in 
Glenco, and with other woods, isles, rocks, fishing, 
pertaining and belonging to the said four merk lands, 
all lying within the parish of Kilmolowack, Lord- 
ship of Lorn, and Sheriffdom of Argyll. And also 
the salmon fishings upon said Alexander, his own 
side of the water of Leven, and salmon fishings of 
Achtriachtan." The contract is dated 4th February, 
1686. He was alive in 1695, when with others he 
got protection from captions and execution for civil 
debts. He left no sons, and was succeeded by 

V. ANGUS, his brother, who in 1704 completed 
a title to Achtriachtan as heir to his brother 
Alexander by receiving a Precept of Clare Constat 
from Stuart of Appin on 8th January of that year. 
Angus of Achtriachtan possessed the estate for 
many years, and there is a tradition that he lived 
up to the '45, joined Prince Charles, and was slain 
at Prestonpans. We are unable to vouch for the 
accuracy of this tradition, but the death of Angus 
of Achtriachtan did not probably take place earlier 
than the above date, as it was not till July 26th, 
1751, that his successor received a Precept of Clare 
Constat, being infeft the following day. Angus 
married Flora Cameron of Callart, and had three 
daughters 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 223 

1. The older, of whose name we have no record, married 

her father's successor in the proprietorship of Ach- 
triachtan. 

2. Margaret, married Angus Macintyre in Comasnaharrie 

of Callart. 

3. Mary, married to Donald Cameron of Glenpean. 

Angus of Achtriachtan left no male issue, and the 
succession devolved upon his kinsman, 

VI. ANGUS. This head of Achtriachtan was the 
grandson of Angus Roy, second son of Alexander, 
1st head of the family, known in his day as Alastair 
Mac Iain Duibh Mhic Alastair. The name of his 
father has not been traced, but he was evidently 
proved to be in the direct line. Angus married as 
his first wife his cousin, the daughter of the last 

7 O 

Achtriachtan, without issue. He married secondly, 
Anne, daughter of John Campbell of Ballieveolan. 
She had been previously married to Stewart of Appin. 
Her marriage with Angus of Achtriachtan took 
place not later than 1753, and there was a large 
family of sons and daughters 

1. Alexander, a Captain in the East India Sei'vice. 

2. Adam, who succeeded to the estates. 

3. Angus, predeceased his father. 

4. James, a clerk in the Sheriff-Clerk's Office, Inverness. 

5. Allan, of whom there is no record beyond the name. 

6. John, died in the service of the East India Company, 

without issue. 

7. Hugh, died in the service of the East India Company, 

without issue. 

8. Robert, Ensign in East India Company, died without 

issue. 

9. Colin, a doctor, but of whom, or descendants if any, we 

have no notice. 

Captain Alexander Macdonald, Achtriach tan's 
oldest son, was about to return to Scotland when 
he was seized with fever and died. He settled a 



224 THE CLAN DONALD. 

sum of about 4000 upon his relatives. Angus 
had also four daughters 

(A) Jessy, who married a Mr Stevenson. 

(n) Betsy, married Cameron of Chines, with issue. 

(o) Mary, died unmarried. 

(D) Isabella, died unmarried. 

It is said that Angus, the third son, had been 
specially called, after the death of Captain Alex- 
ander Macdonald, to the succession owing to his 
superior fitness to guard the family interests ; but 
he also predeceased his father, and the old man was 
not able, through advancing infirmity, to make a 
new disposition, even should he have desired it. 
Angus of Achtriachtan died in 1800, and was 
succeeded by his second son, 

VII. ADAM, who was in the West Indies at 
the time of his father's death. He was served 
heir to his father on 12th November, 1800. 
During his time the family inheritance, mainly 
through mismanagement and litigation, was com- 
pletely dilapidated. In 1812 he, with consent 
of his wife, sold the southern division of Achtri- 
achtan, known as Achnabeath and Benchrualaist, 
to Coll Macdonald of Dalness, and the remainder to 
Robert Downie of Appin. In his later years, Adam 
Macdonald of Achtriachtan lived at Achnacon, of 
which farm he had a lease. He was a man of facile 
and somewhat weak disposition, and was largely the 
victim of designing and unscrupulous neighbours. 
He married Helen Cameron, daughter of Ewen 
Cameron of Glennevis, with issue 

1. Colin John. 

2. John. 

3. Hugh. 

4. A daughter, who married Mr Mackenzie, Munlochy, 

brother of General Alexander Mackenzie and of Mrs 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 225 

Gibson, wife of the late Rev. Dr Gibson, minister of 
Avoch. 

5. A daughter, married to Mr Maclellan, excise officer. 

6. Isabella, who died unmarried. 

4. Jane Fraser, who died unmarried. 

Adam Macdonald of Achtriachtan was buried in 
Island Mimd, in Glenco, and was succeeded in the 
representation of the family by his eldest son, 

VIII. COLIN JOHN. He went to Australia, and 
occupied a high position in the Post-Office at Bris- 
bane. He married, and had several children, among 
whom his third daughter, Isabel Jane, married, in 
1888, to Henry Edward Bennet. 

DESCENDANTS OF ALLAN DUBH MAC IAIN DUIBH. 

A branch of the Clan Iain of Glericoe that may 
be genealogically traced for a few generations con- 
sists of the descendants oi 

I. ALLAN DUBH, son of John Dubh, and brother 
of the founders of Dalness and Achtriachtan. He 
lived at Laroch in Glenco. He married Janet 
Stewart of the family of Appin, and had two 
sons, Ranald and Angus, both of whom were with 
the Glenco contingent in the campaigns of Mon- 
trose. The part which Angus played in guiding the 
Royalists to winter quarters in the rich fields and 
well-stocked homesteads of Argyll has been already 
described in Vol. II. Of Angus and his descendants 
we know nothing further, and the descent from 
Allan Madam Duibh is found in 

II. RANALD MACALLAN. He was known as 
Raonall na Sgeithe, Ranald of the Shield, owing 
to an incident in his life during the campaigns of 
Montrose. Ha had a son, 

15 



226 THE CLAN DONALD. 

III. RANALD OG, who, with his father, was 
massacred in 1692. Raonall Og had two sons, 
Donald and Alexander, who were away from the 
Glen during the massacre, and so escaped. 

IV. DONALD was a soldier and poet, and was 
his chief's lieutenant in 1745. Of himself and his 
descendants in the male line, if any, we have no 
further information. 

THE MACDONALDS OF CLANRANALD. 

I. REGINALD, the founder of this family, was the 
eldest surviving son of John, Lord of the Isles, by 
Amie MacRuarie, the heiress of Garmoran, John, 
his elder brother, and his son, Angus, not having 
left issue. Reginald succeeded his mother in the 
largest share of the MacRuarie lands, which, with 
others, were confirmed to him by charter from his 
father in 1372. Reginald married a daughter of 
Walter Stewart, Earl of Atholl, and had five 
sons, whether all of them by this marriage is not 
certain 

1. Allan, his successor. 

2. Donald, from whom the Macdonalds of Glengarry. 

3. John Dall, who left one son, John. 

5. Angus Riabhach. His father bestowed upon him the 
lands of Morar, and others, which his family occupied 
till the first half of the 16th century, when the family 
of Dougall, the deposed Chief of Clanranald, succeeded. 
His son, Angus, succeeded Angus Riabhach in these 
lands. He is witness to a charter by Angus, Master of 
the Isles, in 1485. In 1498, King James IV. granted 
to Angus, whom failing to his son, Angus, a charter of 
the 1 2 merk lands of Benbecula, 9 merk lands in Eigg, 
6 merk lands in Arisaig, and the 14 merk lands of 
Morar, all of which were resigned in his favour by 
John, son of Hugh Macdonald of Sleat. Angus was 
succeeded by his son, Angus, and he in turn was 
succeeded by his son, John, who was dead in 1538. 




ADMIRAL SIR REGINALD MACDONALD OF CLANRANALD. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 227 

In that year a gift of the non-entry duties of his lands 
was granted to Allan and Lachlan M'Coull M 'Ranald 
until the lawful heir came of age. In the following 
year this gift was recalle 1, and the Earl of Argyll 
received a similar gift of the same lands. No further 
gift of these lands seems to have been made to the 
family of Angus Riabhach, who now disappear as 
landowners among the Clanranald. Angus Riabhach, 
who, according to MacVnrich, became a friar at lona, 
died in 1440, and was buried at Rollaig Grain. 
5. Dougall, designated as Dougall of Sunart, from whom the 
Siol Dhughaill. He was succeeded by his son. Angus 
the Red. Dougall died at Resipoll in 1426, and was 
buried at Rollaig Grain. 

Reginald, the founder of the Clanranald family, died 
at Castletirrim in 1386, and was buried at Rollaig 
Grain. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. ALLAN. Allan, according to MacVnrich, 
married a daughter of Stewart of Appin, and, 
according to another family historian, he married 
a daughter of John, Lord of Lorn, who may have 
been his second wife. Allan's family were 

1. Roderick, who succeeded him. 

2. Allan, from whom the Macdonalds of Knoydart, known 

as Sliochd Alein 'ic Alein. 

3. John, who left a family. 

Allan II. of Clanranald, who was living in 1428, 
died at Castletirrim, and was buried at Rollaig 
Grain. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. RODERICK. Roderick married Margaret, 
daughter of Donald Balloon Macdonald of Dunny- 
veg and the Glens. He had by her 

1. Allan, his successor. 

2. Hector, who obtained lands in Morven, and from whom 

the MacEachens. 

Roderick married, secondly, Marion, daughter of 
William Mackintosh, Captain of Clanchattan. He 
had, by a daughter of Maclean of Coll, Duncan 



228 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Garbh. He had other children Farquhar and 
John. 

Roderick III. of Clanranald died in 1481, and 
was buried at "Rollaig Grain. He was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 

IV. ALLAN. Allan married Florence, daughter 
of Donald Macdonald of Ardnamurchan. He had 
by her 

1. Ranald Bane, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who afterwards succeeded to the chiefship. 

3. Marion, married to Donald Herrach Macdonald, North 

Uist. 

Allan married, secondly, Isabella, daughter of Thomas Lord 
Fraser of Lovat. She afterwards married John Mor Grant I. of 
Glenmoriston. Allan had by her Ranald, known as Ranald 
Gallda, whom his mother's kindred, backed by the Scottish 
Government, attempted to foist on the Clanranald as their chief. 
Ranald, who was killed at Blar Leinc in 1544, left no legitimate 
issue. A Precept of Legitimation was obtained from the Crown, 
in 1555, in favour of his sons, Allan, John, and Alexander. 
Allan, designated of Easter Leys, the eldest of these sons, 
received from the Crown a gift of the non-entry duties of 
Moydart and Arisaig in 1562. In the same year he married 
Margaret, daughter of Hugh Lord Fra-scr of Lovat, and had 
three sons, John, Angus, and Alexander. In 1582, James IV. 
granted in heritage to Allan M'Ranald of Easter Leys the non- 
entry and other dues of the 23 merk lauds of Kendess and the 
14 merk lands of Benbecula. John is on record, in 1588, as son 
and apparent heir of Allan MacRanald of Easter Leys. In 1599, 
he and Alexander, his brother, were murdered by Mackintosh. 
John was succeeded by his brother, Angus, who appears on record 
as Angus MacRanald of Moidart, and at whose instance, with 
John, his son, and his daughter, Elizabeth, Donald of Clanranald 
was declared rebel, in 1615, for not removing from the lands of 
Moidart and Arisaig. His family, of whom we now hear no 
more, had made strenuous efforts for many years to obtain 
possession of what they believed to be the inheritance of Ranald 
Gallda. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 229 

Allan IV. of Clanranald had another family- 
Allan Riabhach, John Bronnach, Donald who had 
a son, John Molaoh, and James. 

Allan died at Blair-Atholl in 1505, and was 
buried there. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. RANALD BANE. Ranald married Catherine, 
daughter of Lachlan Mackintosh of Gellovie, com- 
monly called Lachlan Badenoch. He is also said to 
have married a daughter of Roderick Macleod of 
Lewis, probably his second marriage. He*had three 
sons 

1. Dougall, his heir and successor. 

2. John. 

3. Allan. 

4. Agnes, married to Robert Robertson of Struan. 

Ranald died at Perth in 1509, and was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

VI. DOUGALL. Dougall, according to one manu- 
script authority, married a daughter of Cameron of 
Lochiel ; according to another he married a daughter 
of Norman, the son of Patrick Obeolan, of the clerical 
family of Applecross ; according to a third he married 
a daughter of Sir Alexander Macdonald of Lochalsh. 
He left four sons 

1. Allan, from whom the Macdoualds of Morar. 

2. Lachlan. 

3. Alexander. 

4. Ranald, from whom the Macdonalds of Bornish. 

Dougall was assassinated in 1520, and his sons were 
excluded from the succession. He was succeeded in 
the chiefship by his uncle, 

VII. ALEXANDER. Alexander had three families. 
By Dorothy he had 

1. John Moidartach, his successor. 

2. Angus. 

3. Rory Roy of Borodale. 

4. Donald of Lochan. 



230 THE CLAN DONALD. 

By the daughter of Noram MacGillipatrick he had 

1. John Ard. 

2. Allan Odhar. 

3. Rory, rector of Kilchoan, in Ardnamurchan, which, after 

a time, he held with the rectories of Arisaig and 
Knoydart. He was promoted to the Deanery of 
Morveu in 1540, and in 1545 was recommended by 
the Islesmen for the Bishopric of the Isles in opposi- 
tion to Roderick Maclean, the nominee of the Scottish 
Regent. He ultimately became rector of Islandfinnan. 
He was buried in Ardchattan. The following is the 
inscription on his tomb (the date of his death 
being omitted) : " Hie jacet venerandus et egregius 
vir Rodericus Alexandri, Rector quondam Funnanni 
Insulae, qui obiit Anno Dom. ." 

By Marion, daughter of Farquhar Mackintosh, Alex- 
ander had 

Farquhar of Skirhough, in South Uist. 

He had a daughter Catherine, who married Donald 
Gruamach, 4th Baron of Sleat. Alexander died at 
Castletirrim before 1530, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

VIII. JOHN MOIDAETACH. He married Margaret, 
daughter of Macdonald of Ardnamurchan, and by her 
had 

Allan, his heir and successor. 

By the daughter of Macdonald of Knoydart he had 
1. John Og, from whom the Macdoualds of Glenaladale. 2-* 
'2. Donald Gorm, tacksman of Geriuish in 1610. Angus, his 

son, was Bailie of South Uist in 1629. 
3. Rory Og, who left two sons, Donald and John. 

By the daughter of Neil, son of Charles, he had 

1. Rory Dubh. 

2. Ranald. He had a son, John, rector of Jslandnnnan. 

3. John Dubh. 

4. Angus. 

He had a daughter, who married Allan Maclean of 
Ardgour. According to the Clanranald Book of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 231 

1819, he had by Penelope Erskine a daughter, who 
married John Stewart of Appin. 

John Moidartach died in 1584, and was buried 
at Howmore, in South Uist. He was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

IX. ALLAN. Allan had by the daughter of 
Alastair Crotach Macleod of Dunvegan 

Allan Og, killed by his brothers in Arisaig. 
Allan repudiated his wife, who had formerly been 
married to John Og, son of Donald Gruamach of 
Sleat. She afterwards married Ranald Macdonald 
of Keppoch. After her Allan married Janet, 
daughter of Hector Mor Maclean of Duart, and had 
by her 

1. John, accidentally killed at Strome, where he was fostered 

by Glengarry. 

2. Angus, who succeeded. 

3. Donald, afterwards of Clanranald. 

4. Ranald, of Benbecula. 

5. John, from whom the Macdoualds of Kinlochmoidart. 3.<* 

6. Rory, of Boisdale. 

7. Margaret, who married Donald Macdonald of Glengarry. 

8. Marion, who married Roderick MacNeill of Barra, with 

issue. 

9.- Letitia, who married Alexander Macdonald of Glen, 
aladale. 

Allan died in 1593, and was buried at Islandfirman. 
He was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, 

X. ANGUS. Angus's marriage is not recorded. 
He had a son, Donald Gorm, of Borrodale, who for 
some reason did not succeed him. He married 
Janet, daughter of his uncle, Donald of Clanranald, 
with issue 

1. Donald, killed at Philiphaugh. 

2. Alexander. 

He left other sons, Angus and Ranald. 

Donald Gorm was drowned between Colland Muck 
with his wife and household. Angus was killed 



232 TfiE CLAN DONALD. 

shortly after his succession to the chiefship, and 
was succeeded by his brother, 

XI. DONALD. Donald married Mary, daughter 
of Angus Macdonald of Dunnyveg and the Glens, 
and had by her 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Ranald Og, who died without issue, and was buried at 

Islandfiunan in 1636. 

3. Alexander Og, who died without issue. 

4. Donald Glas, who died without issue. 

5. Marion, married to Lachlan Maclean of Torloisk, with 

issue. 

Sir Donald, who had been knighted at Holyrood by 
King James IV. in 1617, died at Castletirrim in 
December, 1618. He was succeeded by his son, 

XII. JOHN. John married, in 1613, Marion, 
daughter of Sir Rory Mor Macleod of Dunvegan, 
and had by her 

1. Donald, his successor. 

'1. Marion, who married Lachlan Maclean of Coll, with issue. 
She afterwards married Rory Maclean of Pennyumloch, 
eldest son of Lachlan Maclean, Resiboll. 

3. Catherine, who married, in 1653, Galleon MacNeil, 

younger of Barra. 

4. Anne, who married, in 1653, Ranald Macdonald of Ben- 

becula. 

John died at Eriska in 1670, and was buried at 
Hovvmore. He was succeeded by his son, 

XIII. DONALD. Donald married, in 1655, Janet, 
daughter of Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat. He 
married, secondly, Marion, daughter of John Mac- 
leod of Dunvegan, widow of Norman, son of Sir 
Norman Macleod of Bernera, by whom she had a 
son, Alexander. Donald had by his second wife 

1. John Moidartach, who died unmarried, at the age of 21. 
'2. Allan, who succeeded his father. 

.'{. Ranald, who had a tack of Boisdale, and succeeded his 
brother, Allan. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 233 

4. Marion, married to Allan Macdonald of Morar, with issue. 

5. Janet, married to Donald Macdonald of Benbecula, with 

issue. 

6. Mary, married, in 1703, to Captain Allan Maclean, with 

issue. 

Donald, who lived for the most part at Castletirrim, 
on which he made extensive repairs, died at Canna 
in 1686, and was buried at Howmore. His widow 
married Ranald Macdonald of Milton, and died in 
1710. Donald was succeeded by his eldest surviving 
son, 

XIV. ALLAN. He was educated at Inverness, 
and under University tutors at home. Castletirrim, 
his principal residence, was garrisoned by William of 
Orange shortly after the battle of Killiecrankie, in 
1689. The garrison, under the command of a Lieut. 
Calder, was removed in 1698. Allan married Pene- 
lope, daughter of Colonel Alexander Mackenzie, of 
the Killichrist family, without issue. Allan fell, 
mortally wounded, at Sherifmruir, and was carried 
to Drummond Castle, where he died next day. He 
was buried at Innerpeffray, in the burial-place of 
the Perth family His widow died in 1743. Allan 
was succeeded in the representation of the family 
by his brother, 

XV. RANALD. Ranald, who never married, died 
at Fauborg St Germains, June 13, 1725, and was 
buried in the Church of St Sulpice, in Paris. 
Ranald was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by Donald Macdonald of Benbecula, to whom 
the forfeited estates of Clanranald were afterwards 
restored. 

XVI. DONALD. Donald married, first, Janet, 
daughter of Donald Macdonald of Clanranald, with 
issue 

1. Ranald, his successor. 



284 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of George 
Mackenzie of Kildun, third son of George, second 
Earl of Seaforth, and had by her 

2. James, who was educated in France. He died, in 1719, 
unmarried. His elegy is in the Book of Clanranald. 

3. Alexander of Boisdale. jZ-*?^ ' 

4. Anne, who married John Mackinnou of Mishinish, second 

son of Lachlan Mackinuon of Strath. 

Donald died in 1730, and was buried at Cladh 
Mhuire, Nunton. He was succeeded by his eldest 
son, 

XVII. RANALD. Ranald, who was born in 1692, 
married, in 1720, Margaret, daughter of William 
Macleod of Bernera, eldest son of Sir Norman 
Macleod of Bernera and Katherine, daughter of 
S|ii' James Macdonald of Sleat. By her he had 

1. Ranald, his successor. 

2. Donald, to whom his father gave the lands of Benbecula, 

which he afterwards renounced in favour of his brother, 
Ranald. He engaged in the Rebellion of 1745-6, and 
was a captain in the Prince's Army. He was after- 
wards imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, but was 
liberated without trial, when he followed his brother, 
Ranald, to France. In 1756 he returned to Scotland, 
and was appointed to a company in Fraser's High- 
landers. He served with that regiment in the 
American War, and greatly distinguished himself in 
several actions. " Captain Macdonald," writes General 
Stewart of Garth, " was an accomplished, high-spirited 
officer. On the expedition against Louisburg and 
Quebec he was much in the confidence of Generals 
Amherst, Wolfe, and Murray, by whom he was 
employed on all duties when more than usual 
difficulty and danger had to be encountered, and 
where more than common talent, address, and spirited 
example were required. Of this several instances 
occuiTed at Louisburg and Quebec." Donald was 
killed at the Sige of Quebec in 1760. He died 
unmarried. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 235 

3. Gordon Alexander. He was sent to Douay to be educated 

for the priesthood, but he did not continue his studies. 
He afterwards lived in South Uist, and died there, 
unmarried, in 1809. 

4. William. He served as a lieutenant in General Simon 

Eraser's Regiment, or 78th Highlanders. He retired 
from the army, and became tacksman of Ormiclate, in 
South Uist, where he died in 1779, leaving two sons, 
Donald and James, then under age. 

5. Allan, who lived in South TJist all his life, and died there. 

6. Norman. He studied law in Glasgow. Nothing further 

is known of him. 

7. Hugh. He studied medicine. Nothing further is known 

of him. 

8. Louisa, who died unmarried. 

9. Margaret, who was educated in Ireland. She afterwards 

lived in South Uist, where she died unmarried, at 
Ormiclate, in 1826, in the 88th year of her age. 

Ranald died at Nunton, March 6th, 1766, and was 
buried there. His widow, Margaret Macleod, died 
at Ormiclate, September 20, 1780, and was buried 
at Nunton. Ranald was succeeded by his eldest 
son, 

XVIII. RANALD. He was educated at St Ger- 
mains, in France, at the expense of Penelope, widow 
of Allan Macdonald of Clanranald. During his stay 
in France he became intimately acquainted with 
Prince Charles. He was there in 1740, and had for 
his tutor Neil MacEachen. He married Mary, 
daughter of Basil Hamilton of Baldoon, sister of the 
Earl of Selkirk. By her he had 

1. Charles James Somerled, who died in Edinburgh, May 
25, 1755, in the 5th year of his age, and was 
buried at Holyrood. His mother died May llth, 
1750, aged 30. 

Ranald married, secondly, in June, 1759, Flora, 
daughter of John Mackinnon, younger of Mac- 
kinnon, and had by her, who died in 1820 



236 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. John Moidartach, his successor. 

2. James, who entered the army, in 1783, as ensign. He 

was afterwards a lieutenant in the 19th Regiment, and 
captain in the 73rd in 1791. He served both in the 
East and West Indies, and was dangerously wounded. 
In 1803 he was major in the 93rd Regiment, and 
latterly its Lieutenant-Colonel. Colonel Macdonald 
married, and had four sons, Archibald, James, and 
two others. He had one daughter, Flora Mary, who 
married, in 1836, the Hon. Arthur Annesley, eldest 
son of Viscount Valentia, with issue, among others, 
Arthur, who in 1868 succeeded his grandfather as 
llth Viscount Valentia. The Hon. Mrs Arthur 
Annesley married, secondly, in 1847, Colonel the 
Hon. George T. Devereux, without issue. She died 
November 5th, 1884. Colonel James Macdouald died 
in 1838. 

3. Margaret, who died unmarried in 1838. 

4. Mary, who died unmarried. 

5. Penelope. She married, in March, 1789, William, 7th 

Lord Belhaven, with issue Robert Montgomery, 8th 
Lord, and others. She died in 1816, 

Ranald died at Nunton, October 2, 1776, and was 
buried there. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

XIX. JOHN MOIDARTACH. He married, first, 
March 3, 1784, Katherine, daughter of Robert Mac- 
queen of Braxfield, Lord Justice Clerk of Scotland, 
with issue 

1. A daughter, bom March 29, 1785, died in infancy. 

2. Ranald, born April 3, 1786, died in infancy. 

3. Ranald George, born August 29, 1788, his successor. 

4. Robert Johnstone. He died, at Hartlepool, unmarried. 

5. Donald. He was educated at the University of Leyden, 

where he took his degree in 1817. He entered the 
Civil Service, and lived for some time at Demarara. 
He is in Berbice in 1829-34. He died unmarried. 

John Moidartach married, secondly, Jane, second 
daughter of Colin Macdonald of Boisdale and 
Isabella Campbell, without issue. She died June 2, 
1847. CJanranald died in Edinburgh, November 18, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 237 

1794, and was buried at Holyrood. He was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest surviving son, 

XX. RANALD GEORGE. He married, February 
13, 1812, Lady Caroline Anne Edgcumbe, second 
daughter of Richard, second Earl of Mount- 
Edgcumbe. Lady Caroline, who was born October 
22, 1792, died April 10, 1824, and was buried at 
Holyrood. By her Clanranald had 

1. Ranald John James George, his successor. 

2. Caroline Sophia, who married 8th September, 1842, the 

Honourable Charles Henry Gust, second son of John, 
Earl Brownlow, with issue. She died October 16, 
1887. 

3. Emma Hamilla, who married, April 21, 1840, the 

Honourable and Reverend Alfred Wodehouse, 
youngest son of .John, Lord Wodehouse, with issue. 
She died April 5, 1852. 

4. Louisa Emily, who married Charles William Marsham, 

eldest surviving son of Robert Mirsham of Stratton 
Strawless, county of Norfolk, with issue Charles 
Robert Marsham, now of Stratton Strawless She 
married, secondly, December 4, 1856, Colonel Hugh 
Fitzroy, Grenadier Guards, second son of Lord 
Henry Fitzroy, third son of Augustus Henry, Duke 
of Grafton, with issue. 

5. Flora, Maid of Honour to Queen Victoria, died December 

25, 1899. 

6. Sarah Anne, who married, first, in 1848, Baron Porcelli, 

a Sicilian nobleman, with issue. She married, 
secondly, Major Wodehouse. 

Clanranald married, secondly, Anne, daughter of 
William Cunningham, and widow of Richard Barry 
Dunning, Lord Ashburton, without issue. She 
died July 8, 1835. Clanranald married, thirdly, 
November, 1855, Elizabetb Rebecca Newman, with- 
out issue. He died at Clarendon Road, London, 
March 11, 1873, and was buried at Brompton 
Cemetery. He was succeeded by his son, 



238 THE CLAN DONALD. 

XXI. ADMIRAL SIR BEGIN ALD. He married, 
June 12, 1855, the Honourable Adelaide Louisa, 
second daughter of George, Lord Vernpn, with 
issue 

1. Allan Douglas, born April 6, 1856. 

1. Angus Roderick, born April 29, 1858, a Civil Engineer 
in the Indian Public Works Department. He married, 
24th September, 1884, Leucolene Helen, daughter of 
Rev. Henry Clarke, now of The C6te, Torquay, and 
Kirkland Hall and Beaumont Cote, Lancashire. 

3. Adelaide Effrida. 

4. Maud. 

Clanranald died at his residence in London, Decem- 
ber 15, 1899, and was succeeded in the representation 
of the family by his son, 

XXII. ALLAN DOUGLAS. He entered the army 
and became a Captain in the Royal Artillery, from 
which he retired, and is now Jiving in Australia. 
He married at Adelaide, December 25th, 1807, 
Marion Cecilia Sabelberg, widow of D. F. Connell, 
Melbourne. 

THE MACDONALDS OF KNOYDART. 

According to the best authorities, the Mac- 
donalds of Knoydart, long since extinct as a terri- 
torial family, were descended from ALLAN II. OF 
CLANRANALD. Allan gave to his son, Allan, the 
first of this family, the 60 penny lands of Knoydart 
for his patrimony. Of old, Knoydart was a 3 davach 
land. Allan was succeeded by his son, 

II. JOHN, who in turn was succeeded by his son, 

III. RANALD, and he was succeeded by his son, 

IV. ALLAN. This Allan, who is designed Allan 
Ranaldson M'Eanson, was decerned to remove from 
the lands of Knoydart by decree of the Lords of 
Council in 1501, in consequence of his being in non- 




1. Alex. Ruadh Macdoiiell of Glen- 3. Gen. Sir James Macdonell (Glen- 

garry, garry). 

2. Captain Macdonell, R.N. (Glen 4. Allan D. Macdonald of Clan- 

garry). ranald. 

5. Angus R. Macdouald (Clanranald). 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 239 

entry. f He nevertheless retained possession, but in 
1536 King James V. granted to Donald, son of 
Evven Allahson of Lochiel, a gift of the non-entry 
duties of the 60 penny lands of Knoydart, due since 
the death of John MacRanald. Allan IV. of Knoy- 
dart was succeeded by his son, 

V. ANGUS. In 1548, he received a respite from 
the Crown for his share with the rest of the Clan- 
ranald in Blar Leine, which was followed by a 
remission in 1566. He had been in 1545 one of the 
Councillors of Donald Dubh. In 1576, he and his 
son, Allan, gave their bond of manrent to Lord 
Lovat. Angus V. of Knoydart was succeeded by 
his son, 

VI. ALLAN. He is on the Roll of Landlords in 
the Highlands in 1587. He was succeeded by his 
son, 

VII. RANALD. This Ranald was the last of the 
family in actual possession of the lands of Knoydart. 
About 1810, the Knoydart men raided the lands of 
Laggan Auchindoun in Glengarry, and brought 
upon themselves the vengeance of Glengarry and 
the Privy Council. Steps were taken to punish 
them, and they were finally ousted from possession. 
Lochiel, who possessed a Crown charter of these 
lands, handed over his rights to Glengarry in 1611, 
which King James VI. confirmed in Glengarry's 
favour in 1613. Sometime after this, Ranald of 
Knoydart, it is said, was murdered by the men of 
Glengarry, at a point known to this day as Rudha 
Raonuill. 

THE MACEACHEN-MACDONALDS. 

"*". - . - - 

The progenitor of this branch of the Clanranald 

was HECTOR, the second son of Roderick III. of 



240 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Clanranald. This Hector is on record as of Kil- 
malew. John, Lord of the Isles, bestowed upon 
him the lands of Kilmalew, and many others, in 
the Lordship of Morven, in all 33 penny lands 
a large estate. Hector had five sons 

1. Ewen. 

2. Farquhar. 

3. Neil, who married Marion, daughter of Colin Mackintosh. 
4 Charles. 

5. Alexander, who married Margaret, daughter of Hugh, 

Lord Eraser of Lovat. 

6. Ranald. 

Hector of Kilmalew was succeeded by his son, 

II. EWEN. After the final forfeiture of John, Lord 
of the Isles, Ewen and his brothers, Ranald and 
Farquhar, were summoned for wrongous occupation 
of their lands in Morven. Ewen, however, was 
afterwards confirmed in these lands. In 1509, 
King James IV. granted to him and his heirs, with 
remainder to his brothers and their heirs, a charter 
of the lands of Kilmalew, and others, already held 
by the family, for the service of a ship of 22 oars. 
Ewen was succeeded in these lands by his son, 

III. DONALD. He, who is referred to in record, 
was succeeded by his son, 

IV. EWEN. He, also mentioned in record, was 
succeeded by his son, 

V. HECTOR. Hector was served heir to his 
father in the Morven lands in 1615. By this 
time several members of the MacEachen branch 
held lands of their chief, both on the Mainland 
and in Uist. They apparently lost their lands in 
Morven about the middle of the 17th century. 
At all events, they disappear as landowners in 
the district about that time, and were probably 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 241 

succeeded in their lands by the Macleans. They 
spread into several different families on the Clan- 
ranald estates. Hector Y. of Kilmalew had, at 
least, three sons 

1. Ewen of Drimindarach. 

2. Ranald of Howbeg. ? 

3. Donald of Ormiclate. 

Hector was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his son, 

VI. EWEN. In 1638 Ewen received a tack of 
Drimindarach from Clanranald. He afterwards 
received a charter of the same lands from Clan- 
ranald. He had two sons 

1. Alexander. 

2. John of Duchamis, who had a son, Neil. 

Ewen was succeeded at Drimindarach by his son, 

VII. ALEXANDER. Alexander had three sons 

1. John. 

2. Alexander, a surgeon. 

3. Hector. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

VIII. JOHN. John had three sons 

1. Alexander. 

2. Donald. 

3. Angus. 

John was succeeded by his son, 

IX. ALEXANDER. He had three sons 

1. Charles. 

2. Alexander, afterwards of Drimindarach, to whom Clan- 

ranald granted a new charter of these lands and 
Brunarie, in room of his brother, who was outlawed 
on account of his share in the Rising of 1745. Alex- 
ander, who was a surgeon, was succeeded by his son, 
John, also a surgeon. John's mother was a daughter 
of Charles MacEachen of Peninuren, and widow of 
Maclean of Borera. John, who was latterly surgeon 
in South Uist, emigrated to America in 1824. 

16 



242 THE CLAN DONALD. 

3. Angus. He was a surgeon, in the Glengarry Regiment, 
in the Prince's Army in 1745. In 1749 he is surgeon 
in S. Uist, and in attendance on the family of Clan- 
ranald. He married Catherine, daughter of Angus 
Macdonald of Borroclale. 

Alexander of Drimindarach was succeeded in the 
representation of the family by his eldest son, 

X. CHARLES. He joined in the Rising of the 
'45, and is said to have brought 150 men to the 
Prince's standard at Glenfinan. He afterwards 
fought in all the battles of the campaign, and was 
conspicuous for his bravery on several occasions. 
When the Highlanders took Carlisle, Charles was 
the man who, with a sledge-hammer, broke the 
gates of the castle, and, for a reward, he was 
allowed half-an-hour's plunder before the rest 
entered, but he only took away a little box 
as a memento, containing two small gold 
candlesticks, one of which he gave to the Duke 
of Roxburghe. At Culloden he was one of the 
band of Macdonalds who engaged in the fight. 
He effected his escape from the field of battle with 
difficulty, and found his way to Moidart, where he 
remained in hiding for a long time. He missed his 
chance when other adherents embarked with the 
Prince for France, and it is said that he afterwards 
found his way south, and was in hiding for some 
time near Stirling. According to his grandson, the 
late Charles Macdonald of Ord, whose testimony 
may be relied upon, he owned lands adjoining the 
property of the Earl of Moray in Inverness-shire, 
which he lost owing to the part he played in the 
Rising of the '45, and these were acquired by the 
Earl. He was likewise deprived of his lands of 
Driminarach, to which, as we have seen, his brother 



THE GENEALOGY OF OLAN DONALD. 243 

Alexander succeeded. He lived for some time at 
Kinloid, in Arisaig, and latterly at Monteith, near 
Stirling. Pie married Mary, daughter of Angus 
Macdonald of Dalelea, brother of Alexander 
Macdonald, the famous bard, who afterwards was 
tutor to his children, and by her he had 

1. Alexander. 

2. John. He was born at Monteith, near Stirling, and when 

1 2 years old was sent to the Catholic Seminary at Bour- 
blach, North Morar. In 1768 he was sent to the Scots 
College of Valladolid, where he remained for some 
years, and became Professor of Moral Philosophy. 
Having received Holy Orders at Valladolid, he 
returned to Scotland in 1782, and was appointed by 
Bishop Alexander Macdonald to the Mission of 
Moidart. While here he taught in the Catholic 
College of Samalaman. From Moidart he was trans- 
ferred to Barra, and after being there for a few years, 
he was appointed to the Mission of Arisaig, where he 
died, at Kinloid, July 7th, 1834, at the age of 82. 
Father John Macdonald, who it is said could teach 
seven languages, was reckoned one of the most 
accomplished and most polished gentlemen of his 
time. He refused the Bishopric of the Southern 
District, which was offered him, preferring to labour 
and end his days among his own people. 

Charles X. of Kilmalew was succeeded as repre- 
sentative of v the family by his elder son, 

XL ALEXANDER. He studied medicine at King's 
College, Aberdeen, and qualified as a medical prac- 
titioner. He had a great reputation for medical 
skill in the Western Isles, where he practised, and 
was known as " An Dotair Ruadh." He began the 
practice of his profession in Arisaig, whence he went 
to the Island of Lewis, which he left, it is said, with 
2000 in a stocking. After practising for a while 
in South Uist, he took a lease of the farm of Gillin, 
in Sleat. In 1798, he was with the Glengarry Fen- 



244 THE CLAN DONALD. 

cibles in Ireland. He married Margaret, daughter 
of Ranald MacAlister of Skirinish, by his wife, Anne 
Macdonald of Kingsburgh, and had by her 

1. John, who was a Captain in the H.E.I.C.S., and died in 

India. 

2. Ranald. He also was a Captain in the same service, and 

was A.D.C. to his uncle, General Keith MacAlister. 
On one occasion the ship in which he was taking his 
passage, on his way from India, was attacked by a 
French frigate. He was observed cutting the strands 
of the French ship, when he was put in irons, and 
carried prisoner to the Mauritius, where he was 
detained for two years. He died in India. 

3. Alexander, also an officer in the same service. 

4. Keith. He was an officer in the Indian Navy. He 

afterwards assumed the name of MacAlister in 
addition to his own on succeeding to the estate of 
Innistrinich, Argyleshire, the property of his wife, 
Flora, daughter of Colonel Norman MacAlister, by 
whom he had a son, who died young, and two 
daughters. 

5. Charles of Ord, who afterwards succeeded as representa- 

tive of the family. 

6. Isabella, who married Captain Allan Maclellan, of the 

Glengarry Fencibles, with issue. 

7. Anne, who married Captain Macdonald, of the 42nd 

Eoyal Highlanders, with issue. 

8. Elizabeth, who married a Mr Lochhead, Glasgow, with 

issue. 

9. Flora, who married John Mackintosh, Collector of Inland 

Revenue in the Northern District, and a composer of 
Gaelic verse of the first rank. Among many other 
pieces of great merit, he composed an elegy on the 
occasion of the death of his father-in-law, " An Dotair 
Ruadh." He died in Glasgow in 1852. 

10. Catherine, known as " Captain Kate," from her going 

about riding in a red habit, collecting recruits for the 
Glengarry Fencibles. 

11. Susan, who died young. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 245 

All the other sons of Dr Alexander Macdonald 
having died without issue, he was succeeded in the 
representation of the family hy his son, 

XII. KEITH MACDONALD MACALISTER of Innis- 
trinich, who, having died without male issue, was 
succeeded by his next brother, 

XIII. CHARLES MACDONALD of Ord. He was an 
officer in the Glengarry Fencibles, and fought with 
that regiment in the Irish Rebellion of 1798, when 
he planted the Union Jack on the walls of Dublin 
Castle. From Ireland he was gazetted to the 7th 
West India Regiment, but owing to ill-health he 
resigned his commission. He married Anne, 
daughter of Captain Neil Macleod of Gesto, and 
had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Lachlan Macdonald of Skeabost. He is well-known and 

highly respected in the Highlands as an enlightened 
and generous landlord. During the land agitation 
some years ago, he, both by example and precept, 
strove to bring about better relations between land- 
lord and tenant. In 1886 he published a Pamphlet, 
entitled, " The Past and Present Position of the Skye 
Crofters," which was reckoned a valuable contribution 
to the elucidation of the Crofter Question. He has 
done much as a proprietor to advance the prosperity 
of his own tenants, among whom he is deservedly 
popular, and to improve and beautify his fine estate. 
He takes a prominent part in local and county busi- 
ness, and interests himself in everything that has for 
its object the welfare of the Highland people. He is 
a man of wide culture, and a good clansman. Skea- 
bost married Wilhehnina, daughter of the late John 
Mackenzie, of Bengal, and had by her 

(A) Charles John, who m. Maud Isabel, daughter of John 

Mounsey of Kingsfield House, Cumberland, and 
has a daughter, Maisie Wilhelmina. 

(B) Kenneth Lachlan, a Major in the Lovat Scouts, with 

whom he served in the recent Boer War in 
South Africa. 



246 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(o) Somerled, who m. Mary, daughter of Rev. Gavin 

Lang, Inverness, and has a son, Lachlan. 
(D) Lachlan William. 

(B) Li/abel Annie, who m. Sir Lewis John Erroll Hay, 
Baronet, and had four daughters, Marie Lizabel 
Macdonald, Elspeth Minna Erroll, Dorothea 
Violet Douglas, and Jean Erroll. 

(F) Ranald Keith, who m. Annie Wincfride, daughter of 
Archibald Macpherson, Resipol, Sunart, and has 
Lachlan Archibald Ignatius, Ranald Charles, and 
Margaret Phyllis Marie. 

3. Keith Norman MacAlister. He is an M.D. of St 
Andrews and of Erlaug, a Fellow of the Royal 
College of Physicians, Edixiburgh, and a Licentiate of 
the Royal College of Physicians, London. He 
practised his profession for some time in Louhaber, 
and afterwards in Cupar-Fife. He had latterly 
charge of the Edinbane Hospital, Skye, and was for 
some time civil surgeon of Prome. He is now 
retired, and lives in Edinburgh, where he devotes his 
leisure time to literary pursuits. He is the author of 
several publications, and writes with literary grace 
and ability. In 1879 he published " The Practice of 
Medicine among the Burmese, with an historical 
sketch of the Progress of Medicine from the earliest 
times"; "The Races of Mankind," in 1884; "The 
Skye Collection of Reels and Strathspeys arranged 
for Violin and Piano," in 1887 ; " The Gesto Collection 
of Highland Music," in 1895, containing many old 
Gaelic airs and songs. These valuable collections aie 
highly popular everywhere among Highlanders, and 
have established the reputation of Dr Macdouald as 
the greatest living authority on Highland song and 
music. In 1900 he published "The Macdonald 
Bards from Medifeval Times," and in 1901 " Puirt-a- 
beul," or mouth tunes of the Highlands. To these 
he has added from time to time many contributions 
to the press. Dr Macdonald is a stout defender of 
Macpherson's Ossian. It is not safe to break a 
lance with him on any question affecting the 
language and literature of the Gael. On all questions 
relating to the Highlands he is an authority. Dr 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 247 

Macdonald m., in 1872, Eliza Mary Niblet of Erueston, 
Wardie, and he has 

(A) Reginald Francis Norrnau, late Lieutenant 4th 

Battalion Highland Light Infantry Militia. 

(B) Ida Rose Eliza. 

(c) Amy Constance Violet. 

(D) Madeline May Emmeline. 

(E) Evan Ronald Horatio Keith. 

4. Charles MacAlister, who m. Annie Mary Williamson, of 

Glasgow, and had 

(A) Charles Reginald. 

(B) Evelyn Maud, who m. Capt. Swire, R.N., in 1893. 
(c) Kate Flora, m. T. H. R. Robertson in 1893. 

(D) Ann Edith. 

5. Neil Macleod of Dunach. He m. in 1869 Madeline Rosa 

Brown, and had 

(A) Henry Lachlan Macdonald, now of Dunach, who m., 

in 1897, Charlotte, daughter of Alexander R. 
Macdonald of Ord. 

(B) Thomas Martin, who ruamed, in 1901, Everest 

Harriet Grote, eldest daughter of Lieut.-Colonel 
Thomas Herbert Turin of Parkhurst, Abinger 
Common, Dorking. 

(c) Charles Neil, Lieutenant in the Argyll and Suther- 
land Highlanders. He served in the South 
African War, and was wounded at Pardeberg. 

6. Flora, who m. the late Alexander Smith, the poet and 

well-known author, Secretary of the University of 
Edinburgh, and had Charles, who d. in India ; Jessie, 
who m. in Australia ; and Isabella, who m. Dr James 
Pender Scaith, Dingwall, with issue. 

7. Isabella, who m. John Robertson of Greshornish, and 

had 

(A) Ann Elizabeth, who died unmarried in 1881. 

(B) John, who married Isabella Stewart Clark in 1884. 
(c) Margaret. 

(D) Flora Macdonald, who married William Woodthorpe 

in 1896. 

(E) Charles James, who married Mary Flora Livingston 

in 1889. 
(p) Isabella, who married Alastair Douglas Campbell in 

1884. 
(G) Jessie, who married Tom Buliough in 1891. 



248 THE CLAN DONALD 

(H) Kenneth Macleod of Greshornish. 
(i) Macdonald, who died in infancy, 
(j) Thomas Alex. Ronald, who married Kate Flora Mac- 
donald in 1893. 
(K) Edith Mary, who married Edward Langdale Hilleary 

in 1899. 

(L) Beatrice Keith. 

8. Margaret Anne, who m. Godfrey Mackinnon of North 
Gaouanibri, Australia, and had 

(A) Iain, a Lieutenant in the South African Police Force. 

(B) Charles, 
(c) William. 

(D) Anna. 

(E) Milla. 

(F) Nellie. 

Charles Macdonald of Ord died in 1867, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son 

XIV. ALEXANDER R. MACDONALD, now of Ord. 
He m. Maria, daughter of Angus Macdonald of 
Keppoch, and had by her 

1. Annie, whe d. in Ceylon. 

2. Charles. 

3. Lachlan, who d. young. 

4. Charlotte, who m. H. L. Macdonald of Dunach. 

5. Reginald. 

6. Flora. 

THE MACEACHENS OF HOWBEG AND GLENU1G. 

This branch of the MacEachens is descended 
from Ranald, son of Hector V. of Kilmalew. This 
Ranald was the first of the family who occupied 
lands in Uist. Early in the 17th century a tack 
Avas given him by Clanranald of the lands of How- 
beg. The family afterwards occupied an important 
position among the cadets of Clanranald, both on 
the Mainland and in Uist. Ranald was succeeded 
at Howbeg by his son, 



THE GENEALOGY Otf CLAN DONALD. 249 

II. ALEXANDER. He was succeeded by his son, 

III. JOHN. In 1662 he received a wadset from 
Clanranald of the lands of Glenuig, and others, in 
Moidart. He was succeeded in his lands of Glenuig 
and How beg by his son, 

IV. ALEXANDER. Alexander had four sons 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Neil. 

3. Ranald, who became implicated in the affairs of the '45, 

and was taken prisoner to London. 

4. Angus. 

Neil, the second son, who was born in 1719, was educated 
first at home and afterwards at the Scotch College of Douai, in 
France, for the priesthood. After completing his course of studies 
at Douai, where he distinguished himself in various branches of 
learning, he abandoned the intention of taking Orders in the 
Church, and returned to Uist, and acted for some time as tutor in 
the family of Clanranald. When Mrs Penelope Macdonald, widow 
of Allan of Clanrauald, sent young Clanranald to be educated at 
St Germaius, in France, Neil Macdonald, who had never used the 
patronymic MacEacheu from the time he went first abroad, 
accompanied him as tutor. They had both returned to South 
Uist shortly before the arrival of Prince Charles. He was first 
brought to the Prince's notice on account of his ability to speak 
the French language, and he often afterwards acted as his 
interpreter. The part he played in the escape of the Prince from 
Uist is well known. He succeeded, after hiding for a few weeks 
in Moidart, in effecting his escape by the same vessel that carried 
the Prince to France, where, according to his son, Marshal Mac- 
donald, " the Prince never gave him another thought." 

Neil, however, through the influence of his Jacobits friends, 
was, in 1747, provided with a lieutenancy in Albany's Scotch 
Regiment, and later he was an officer in Ogilvie's Regiment, but, 
at the peace of 1763, most of the foreign regiments in the service 
of France were disbanded, and with difficulty he succeeded in 
obtaining the small pension of 300 louis a year. Shortly 
afterwards he married at Sedan the daughter of an officer in the 
army, of good family, whose name has not been preserved. He 
lived during the remainder of his life in the quiet little town of 
Sancerre, and died in 1788. There were born of Niel's marriage 
four children, two sous and two daughters. A son and daughter 



250 THE CLAN DONALD. 

died young. The surviving daughter married a Swiss, doctor, 
who afterwards abandoned his profession for that of arms, and 
died a Lieut. -Colonel in 1812, leaving issue. The surviving son, 
Jacques Etienne Joseph Alexandra, Marshal of France, and Duke 
of Tarentum, was born at Sedan, November 17th, 1765. He 
married, first, May 5th, 1791, Mademoiselle Jacob, the daughter 
of a rich West Indian merchant, and had by her two daughters 
the Duchesse de Massa, and the Comtesse de Perregaux. There 
is no record of the Marshal's second marriage. He married, 
thirdly, Mademoiselle de Bourgoyne, by whom he had a son, 
Alexander, and a daughter, who died in infancy. The Marshal 
Duke of Tarentum died at Courcelles-le-Roi, September 25th, 
1840, and was succeeded by his son Alexander, the second Duke. 
Alexander, who was a member of the Corps Legislatif and 
Chamberlain to Napoleon III., came to England on the downfall 
of that monarch, with his wife, son, and daughter, and were 
frequent guests in the house of Sir James Ranald Martin in 
London. The second Duke, who died some years ago, left a son, 
Fergus Macdouald, third Duke, and a daughter, who married the 
Marquis de Pomereul. Fergus, who served for some time in the 
French army, married a few years ago a Parisian lady, without 
issue. He is still living, and is about 51 years of age. 

Alexander M'Eachen IV. of Howbeg was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son, 

V. JOHN. In 1760, Clanranald granted him a 
tack of the lands of Glenuig, Samalaman, Smerisary, 
and Eignaig. He was succeeded by his son, 

VI. ALEXANDER. He left no male descendants, 
and, dying in 1835, was the last of the MacEachens 
of Howbeg. The MacEachens for a long time used 
their patronymic as their surname, as many still do 
in Arisaig and Uist, but in the latter half of the 
18th century the gentlemen of the sept assumed the 
name of Macdoriald, in common with the rest of the 
Clan. 

THE MACEACHENS OF PENINUREN. 

The MacEachens of Peninuren were descended 
from Donald MacEacheii, who was Tacksman of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 251 

Ormiclate in 1638, and had a new tack in 1668. 
He was succeeded by his son, 

II. CHARLES, of Peninnren, who, in 1710, was 
succeeded by his son, 

III. HECTOR. Hector, who was dead before 
1745, was succeeded by his son, 

IV. CHARLES. He was taken prisoner in 1745 
for levying men for Prince Charles, and as evidence 
against Old Clanranald and Boisdale. He was suc- 
ceeded by his son, 

V. HECTOR, who gave up his lease of Peninuren 
in 1786, and was the last of the family. 

THE MAC DONALDS OF MORAR. 

The first of this family was ALLAN, the eldest 
son of Dougall VI. of Clanranald. In 1538 a gift of 
the non-entry duties of the 14 merklands of Morar, 
and others, was granted to him and to his brother 
Lachlan. For some time after the death of Dougall 
of Clanranald his descendants do not appear to have 
possessed any lands among the Clanranald, nor 
did they ever receive any share of their father's 
inheritance. When the family of Angus Riabhach 
disappeared territorially in the first half of the 16th 
century, their lands, all but a portion of Benbecula, 
were bestowed upon the family of Dougall, who 
were henceforth designated " of Morar." This was 
a large estate, consisting of the 14 merklands of 
Morar (being South Morar, the other being the 
" very little countrey," known as North Morar, 
possessed by Glengarry), 9 merklands in Eigg, 
6 pennylands of Machaire in Uist, the 3 penuylands 
of Liniclate in Benbecula, and 7 merklands in 
Arisaig. 



252 THE CLAN DONALl). 

Allan of Morar, whose mother was a daughter of 
Cameron of Lochiel, was, according to tradition, an 
infant when his father was murdered. When he 
grew up to man's estate he made several attempts 
to recover his paternal inheritance, assisted by the 
Camerons, and had several bloody conflicts with his 
father's murderers. This tradition is embodied in 
an old manuscript history of the family. Allan, 
however, appears to have been reconciled to his 
Clanranald relatives, and we find him fighting 
under the banner of John of Moidart at Blar Leinne 
in 1544. In 1566 we find him still associated with 
John of Moidart, and included in a Precept of 
Remission in favour of that Chief and others, his 
followers, for not assembling at Fala Muir in 1557. 
Allan married a daughter of his uncle, Cameron of 
Lochiel, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Ranald. His father bestowed upon him by charter, 

dated 21st July, 1610, the lands of Kuockeltaig in 
Eigg. He was succeeded in these lands by his son, 
Angus II. of Knockeltaig. Angus received from 
Alexander of Morar a Charter of Confirmation of his 
lands, dated October 16th, 1618. He was succeeded 
by his son, Allan III. of Knockeltaig. Allan had a 
daughter, Katherine, who in 1664 m. John, brother 
of Alexander Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart, with a 
tocher of 60 cows. He was succeeded by his son, 
John IV. of Knockeltaig. John had two sons, Allan, 
and Colin who left a son George. He was succeeded 
by his son, Allan V. of Knockeltaig. Allan was 
served heir to his great-grandfather Angus in 1760, 
and in 1763 he sold his lands of Knockeltaig to 
Clanrauald. These same lands were let to him at 
the same time. 

3. Angus. He received a charter of the lauds of Rhetland, 

and others, from his brother, Alexander, of Morar. 
He was succeeded in these lands by his son, John II. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 253 

of Ehetland. There is a retour to him in 1642. He 
had two sons, Ronald and Angus. He was succeeded 
by his son, Ronald III. of Rhetland. He was suc- 
ceeded by his son, Allan IV. of Rhetland. Allan had 
two sons, Angus and John. He was succeeded by his 
son, Angus V. of Rhetland. He had five sons, Allan, 
and four other sons. Angus sold his estate in 1772. 
He was succeeded by his son, Allan VI. of Rhetland, 
who, with his brothers, emigrated to the American 
Colonies in 1773. 

Allan Macdonald I. of Morar was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

II. ALEXANDER MACDONALD. In 1610 he re- 
ceived a Crown Charter of the lands already enume- 
rated, except those in Uist. Previously, it appears, 
the family possessed no title from the Crown. 

Alexander married, first, a daughter of Maclean 
of Duart, without issue. By his second marriage he 
had 

1. Allan Mor, his successor. 

2. John, who received a tack of the lands of Laig, in Eigg. 

He was succeeded in these lands by his son, Lachlan 
II. of Laig. Lachlan married Mary, daughter of 
Roderick Macdonald of Glenaladale, and had by her 
John and Ranald. Ranald had three sous John, 
Donald, and Angus each of whom left issue. 
Lachlan had also two daughters Mary, married to 
Angus Macdonald of Kilaulay, and Anne, married to 
Alexander Macdonald of Cleadell. Lachlan was suc- 
ceeded by his son, John III. of Laig. He had three 
sons John, Alexander, who had a son, John, and 
Angus of Tarbert, in Canna. John was succeeded by 
his son, John IV. of Laig. He had two sons 
Ranald and Roderick and a daughter, Janet. John 
was succeeded by his son, Ranald V. of Laig. 

Alexander Macdonald of Morar was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

III. ALLAN MACDONALD. He fought in the 
Montrose Campaign, and in 1646 gives a bond of 



254 THE CLAN DONALD. 

service to Clanranald. Allan was married twice. 
By his first marriage he had 

1. Allan Og, his successor. 

2. John, who had a son, Ranald. 

3. Mary, who married Alexander Macdonald of Kinlochmoi- 

dart. 

4. Florence, married Neil Maclean of Drimnacross, son of 

Lachlan Maclean of Coll. 

By his second wife Allan had 

5. Alexander of Gerdhoil, Benbecula. |p 
Allan was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. ALLAN MACDONALD. He married, and had 
by his wife 

1. Allan, his successor. 

2. Alexander of Meoble, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Ranald of Cross. He had a great reputation as a piper, 

and was also reckoned a good performer on the harp 
and violin. He was the author of several pipe tunes, 
and, among the rest, the tune known as the Glasmheur, 
Ranald had two sons, John and Donald. 

4. Lachlan. 

5. Mary, who married John, brother of Roderick Macneill of 

Barra. 

Allan was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. ALLAN MACDONALD. He married, first, in 
1686, Margaret, second daughter of Sir Donald 
Macdonald of Sleat, by whom he had 

1 Donald, who died before his father. 
2. Katherine, who died young. 

Allan married, secondly, Marion, daughter of Donald 
XIII. of Clanranald (who afterwards married Ranald 
Macdonald of Baleshare), and had by her 

1. Mary, who married John Macdonald of Glenaladale. 

2. Margaret. 

3. Janet. 

4. Elizabeth. 

Allan died without surviving male issue, and was 
succeeded by his brother, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 255 

VI. ALEXANDER MACDONALD. He married Anne, 
daughter of Sir Donald Macdonald, 3rd Baronet of 
Sleat, and had by her 

1. Allan Roy, his successor. 

2. Alexander. He had two sons Ranald, drowned, unmar- 

ried, and Alexander, a priest. 

3. Mary, who married John Maclean, Minister of North. 

Uist. 

Alexander married, secondly, Mary, daughter of 
Ranald Macdonald of Kinlochinoidart, and had by 
her 

4. Hugh. He was educated for the priesthood at the 

Seminary of Scalan, and afterwards at Paris. After 
completing his studies, he was ordained priest by 
Bishop Gordon in 1725. In 1731 he was appointed 
Bishop of Diana in partibus infidelium, and conse- 
crated immediately thereafter Vicar Apostolic of the 
Highland District. Like many others, he disapproved 
of the attempt of the '45 as inopportune ; neverthe- 
less, he became involved in the rising, and blessed the 
standard raised at Glenfman. After the disaster of 
Ciillodeu, he remained in hiding on an islet in Loch 
Morar, where he had for a while as companion in 
misfortune Simon, Lord Lovat. When Lovat was 
captured, the Bishop took refuge in the neighbouring 
woods until he found an opportunity of escaping to 
France by one of the ships that came in search of the 
Prince. While in France he obtained a pension under 
the name of Marolle. He returned to Scotland in 
1749. In 1755 he was apprehended in Edinburgh for 
his share in the '45, and, in the following year, he was 
tried and sentenced to perpetual banishment. The 
sentence, however, was never enforced, and, though 
the Bishop was obliged to live outside his district, he 
contrived to visit his diocese occasionally to perform 
episcopal duties. He died in Glengarry in March, 
1773. 

5. John of Guidale, who was "out" in the '45 and a captain 

in Clanranald's Regiment. He had two sons James, 
a priest, and Donald. Donald had two sons -John, 



256 THE CLAN DONALD. 

who died unmarried, and James, who afterwards 
succeeded to Morar. 

Alexander Macdonald of Morar, who was " out " 
with Dundee, and died after 1726, was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 

VII. ALLAN MACDONALD. He received a Crown 
charter in 1726 of the 14 merklands of Morar, 9 
pennylands in Eigg, the 6 pennylands of Machaire, 
in Uist, the 3 pennylands of Liniclate, in Benbecula, 
and 7 merklands in Arisaig. In 1748, he sold his 
Uist lands to Alexander Macdonald of Boisdale. In 
1756, he divested himself of Morar in favour of his 
son John, reserving to himself a liferent of the two 
pendicles of Cross and Scamadale. Allan, who 
joined in the rising of the '45, played rather an 
inglorious part at the end, and had the reputation of 
being an unmanly drunken creature all his life. He 
married Marjory, daughter of Sir Ewen Cameron of 
Lochiel, and had by her 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Ewen, who died without issue. 

3. Allan, a Priest. 

4. Ludovick, who was killed in America, without issue. 

5. Angus. 

6. Isabella, who m. Ranald Macdonald of Gerinish, and was 

drowned in the ford in Uist. 

Allan died in 1764, and was succeeded by his eldest 
son 

VIII. JOHN MACDONALD. He also was "out" 
in the '45. In 1760 he raised an action in the 
Court of Session to set aside the sale by his father 
of his Uist lands to Boisdale, but he was unsuc- 
cessful. He afterwards appealed to the House of 
Lords, but his appeal was dismissed in 1765. This 
costly litigation obliged him to sell his Eigg lands 
to Clanranald in 1773, Some time after his legal 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 257 

defeat he entered the army, and served for some 
years in America. John married Mary, daughter of 
Ronald Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart, and had by 
her 

1. Simon, his successor. 

2. Coll, who was an officer in one of the Highland regiments 

and fought in Egypt under Abercrombie. He was 
afterwards Colonel of the 2nd Battalion of the 
Royals. On retiring from the army, he was for some 
years tenant of the farm of Knock in Sleat. He m. 
Frances Cochrane, and had by her a son John, who 
died unmarried, and a daughter Mary, who m. 
Angus Macdonald of Inch. She was served heiress 
of provision to James Macdonald of Morar in 1849. 

3. Isabella, who m. Lieut. Miles Macdonald, of the 

8th Regiment. 

4. Margaret, who m. Dr Donald Macdonald, Fort- Augustus. 
John, who in 1784 gave over his estate to his son 
Simon, reserving a life rent, died in 1809, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son (who, though he died 
before his father, succeeded him in his estate). 

IX. SIMON MACDONALD. He joined the 92nd 
Gordon Highlanders as Captain in 1794, and was 
Major in 1795. He retired in 1799. He married 
in 1784 Amelia, daughter of Captain James Mac- 
donald of Glenmeddle, younger son of Glengarry, 
and by her he had 

1. James, his successor. 

2. Simon, who succeeded his brother. 

3. John, who succeeded Simon. 

4. Elizabeth, who died unmarried in July, 1814. 

5. Mary, who died unmarried iu July, 1803. 

Major Simon Macdonald died March 12th, 1800, 
and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

X. JAMES MACDONALD. In 1805 he entered 
the army, and became an Ensign in the 92nd 
Regiment. He served for several years abroad, and 

17 



258 THE CLAN DONALD. 

came home a Major in 1509. He died at Edinburgh 
unmarried in October, 1811, and was succeeded by 
his brother, 

XL SIMON MACDONALD. He was educated in 
Aberdeen under the tuition of Ewen Maclachlan, the 
famous scholar and poet, who afterwards wrote his 
elegy (see Maclachlan's " Metrical Effusions "). He 
went from Aberdeen to study law in Edinburgh, 
and was apprenticed to Coll Macdonald, W.S. 
Simon, who was a young man of great promise, was 
accidentally shot by the discharge of his own gun, 
April 22, 1812, in the 21st year of his age. He 
was succeeded by his brother, 

XII. JOHN MACDONALD. He shewed signs of 
fatuousness as early as 1804, when he was in his 
fourth year, the result of an accident. He had now 
sunk into idiocy. He died in 1832, when he was 
succeeded by his cousin, 

XIII. JAMES MACDONALD. He was the son of 
Donald of Guidale, the son of John of Guidale, 
brother of Allan Roy VII. of Morar. He also was 
fatuous. He died in 1853, when, the estate being 
destined to heirs male, he was succeeded by Ranald 
Macdonald, who claimed through Alexander, third 
son of Allan Mor IV. of Morar. Having established 
his claim in 1854, he sold the estate to Aeneas R. 
Macdonald, and returned to America. 

THE MACDONALDS OF BORNISH. 

This family is descended from RANALD, fourth son 
of Dougal VI. of Clanranald, and brother of Allan I. 
of Morar. This R,ariald held lands in Canna and in 
South Uist, but we have no record of what these 
were. He was succeeded by his son, JOHN, from 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 259 

whom the Macdonalds of Bornish are called Sliochd 
Iain 'ic Raonuill. John was succeeded by his son, 

III. DOUGALL. He appears to have been the 
first of the family who possessed Bornish. John XII. 
of Clanranald appointed him bailie of his lands in 
Uist, the bailiary to be hereditary in his family. He 
was succeeded by his son, 

IV. RANALD. He, with his eldest son, John, 
received, in 1672, a feu charter from Clanranald of 
the seven and a half-penny lands of Bornisuachdrach. 
His daughter, Anne, married Ranald, son of R.anald 
I. of Benbecula. Ranald was succeeded by his son, 

V. JOHN. He was succeeded by his son, 

VI. DOUGALL. He was bailie of South Uist in 
1699. He married Catherine, daughter of Maclean 
of Boreray, and had by her 

1. Ranald, his successor. 

2. John. 

3. Donald. 

Dougall was succeeded by his son, 

VII. RANALD. He married, and had 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Alexander. He studied in the Scots College, Rome, and 

came home priest in 1765. He was Priest of Barra 
till 1780. lu that year he was nominated Bishop of 
the Highland District under the title of Bishop of 
Poleino. His briefs were dated 30th September, 1779, 
and he was consecrated by Bishop Hay at Scalan, 
March 13, 1780. He died at Samalaman, September 
9, 1791. 

Ranald was succeeded by his son, 

VIII. JOHN. By his first wife he had 

1. Ranald, hi^ successor. 

2. Dougall. 

3. Archibald. 

4. Christina. 

5. Marion. 



260 THE CLAN DONALD. 

John, by his second wife, Catherine Macdonald, had 
no family. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

X. RANALD. He was the last Bornish. He 
appears as a resident heritor in South Uist in 1837. 
In 1845 Bornish had become the property of Colonel 
Gordon of Cluny. 

THE MACDONALDS OF GERIDHOIL, IN UIST. 

These Macdonalds were tacksmen of Liniclate, 
Geridhoil, and Macheremeanach, under the family 
of Morar from which they were descended. 

The first of the family of Geridhoil was ALEX- 
ANDER, third son of Allan Mor Macdonald of Morar. 
He married Isabella, daughter of Ranald Macdonald 
of Benbecula, and had by her 

1. John, who died young. 

2. John. 

He was succeeded by his son 

II. JOHN. He married Janet, daughter of Som- 
erled Macdonald of Drimisdale, and he had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Allan, who d. unmarried. 

3. Donald, Tacksman of Kilaulay, who left a family. 

John was succeeded by his son 

III. ALEXANDER. He was implicated in the 
Prince's escape, was made prisoner, and taken to 
London as evidence against old Lady Clanranald. 
He married, first, Isabella, daughter of Allan 
Macdonald of Morar, and had by her 

1. Ranald of Gerinish. 

2. John. He had three daughters and one son, who died 

unmarried. 

3. Alexander, who lived at Gerinish, and h.id a son, John, 

who had two sons and a daughter. 

4. Marion, who m. Ranald MacEachen, Howbeg. 

5. Mary, who m. John Macdonald of Gerifleuch, with issue. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 261 

Alexander married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of 
Charles MacEachen of Peninuren, and had by her 
6 Dougall, of Drimore. Z*(o * 

7. Hugh, a Priest. 

8. Angus, who died at sea unmarried. 

9. Ronald, in business in Glasgow. He died unmarried in 

Jamaica. 

Alexander Macdonald of Geridhoil was succeeded in 
the representation of the family by his eldest son 

IV. RANALD of Gerinish. He emigrated with 
his wife and family to the American Colonies in 
1784, and purchased lands there which he called 
Gerinish. He married, first. Flora, daughter of 
Donald Macdonald of Scotus, and had by her 

1. Donald Roy, drowned in America, unmarried. 

2. Catherine, who m. John Macdonald of Glenaladale. 

3. Mary. 

4. Marion. 

5. Janet. 

Ranald married, secondly, Flora Roy, daughter of 
Allan Macdonald of Ardslishnish, brother of Scotus 

6. Allan, who succeeded his father. 

7. Alexander, who succeeded his brother, and several 

daughters. 

Ranald of Gerinish was succeeded by his son 

V. ALLAN. He was served heir to his ancestor, 
Alexander, third son of Allan Mor of Morar, in 
1825. He sold Gerinish to his brother Alexander, 
and died in Prince Edward's Island without issue. 
He was succeeded by his brother 

VI. ALEXANDER, who was a captain in the army. 
He was succeeded by his only son 

VII. RANALD. Having succeeded in establishing 
his claim to the estate of Morar in 1854, he became 
the 14th head of the family of Morar. 



2(52 THE CLAN DONALD. 

THE MACDONALDS OF DR1MORE. 

DOUGALL MACDONALD of Drimore was the 
eldest son by the second marriage of Alexander 
Macdonald III. of Geridhoil. He was an officer in 
the American War, and was present in several 
engagements. At the raising of the Macdonald 
Highlanders he obtained a commission in that 
regiment, and went with it to America. He was 
taken prisoner in America, and detained for more 
than a year. Upon his release, he was promoted to 
the 7 1st Kegiment. When it was disbanded, he 
returned to Uist on half-pay, and engaged in 
agricultural pursuits. He was for some time a 
Captain in the Long Island Militia. He married 
Margaret, daughter of Donald Macdonald of Trumis- 
garry, and had by her 

1. Donald. 

2. Alexander, who had five children. 

3. Peter, who died unmarried. 

4. Margaret, living in Glasgow in 1854. 

5. Anne, who married a Mackinnon in Glasgow. 

Captain Dougall Macdonald died March 14, 1833, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

II. DONALD, who was a merchant in Glasgow. 
He married Elizabeth Pringle, daughter of William 
Pringle, merchant, Glasgow, and had 

1. William Pringle, who died unmarried in 1S37. 

2. Dougall. 

3. Donald, living near Glasgow, unmarried. 

4. Margaret, who died young. 

5. Joanna. 

Donald died in January, 1842, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

III. DOUGALL, who died many years ago 
unmarried. 







1. John Macdonald of Glenaladale. 

2. Angus Macdonald of Glenaladale. 

3. Colonel John A. Macdonald, C.B. 

of Glenaladale. 




4. Archbishop Angus Macdonald of 

St Andrews and Edinburgh 
(Glenaladale). 

5. Bishop Hugh Macdouald of Aber- 

deen (Glenaladale). 






THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 263 

THE MACDONALDS OF GLENALADALE. 

The first of this family was JOHN OG, son of John 
Moidartach VILXof Clanranald, by Mary, daughter 
of Allan Macdonald of Knoydart. He took part 
with his father in all his engagements, and his name 
is included in the Precept of Remission in favour of 
John Moidartach, and others, in 1566. John Og 
married Juliet, daughter of Donald Macdonald of 
Lochan, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. John. 

3. Donald. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son 

II. ALEXANDER MACDONALD. He married 
Letitia, daughter of Allan IX. of Clanranald, and 
had by her 

1. Roderick. 

2. John. 

3. Alexander. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son 

III. RODERICK MACDONALD. In 167 4 he received 
a charter from Donald XIII. of Clanranald of the 
2 marklands of Glenaladale and the 30 shilling lands 
of Glenfinan. He is obliged to have in readiness 
for service a sufficient galley of 16 oars and 100 men 
when required. Roderick married Mary, daughter 
of Alexander Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart, and had 
by her 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. John. 

3. Alexander. 

4. Allan. 

5. Mary, rn. to Lachlan Macdonald of Laig. 

Roderick was succeeded by his eldest son 

IY. ANGUS MACDONALD. He became a Priest, 
and was succeeded by his next brother 



264 THE CLAN DONALD. 

V. JOHN MACDONALD. He married a daughter 
of Angus Macdonald of Balivanich, and had by her 

1. John, who succeeded him. 

2. Angus of Borrodale, whose son, Alexander, afterwards 

succeeded by purchase to Glenaladale. 

3. Ronald. 

4. Alexander. 

5. Allan. 

6. Roderick, a Lieutenant in the army of Prince Charles. 

7. James, who was Bailie of Canna in 1746. Being 

suspected of Jacobite sympathies, he was, notwith- 
standing the protection he had received from the Earl 
of London, taken to London and kept a prisoner 
there for a year. 

8. Donald. 

9. Penelope, who m. Angus Macdonald, Tacksman of 

Stonibridge, in Uist. 

10. Catherine, who m. Donald Macleod of (Jualtergill, in 
Skye, associated with Prince Charles in his wanderings 
in the Isles. 

John Macdonald of Glenaladale, who was dead 
before 1710, was succeeded by his eldest son, 

VI. JOHN MACDONALD. He married Mary, 
daughter of Allan Macdonald of Morar, and had 
by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. John, an officer in the Ariiiy of Prince Charles. He 

had formerly served as an officer in the French Artny. 

3. Allan. 

John was succeeded by his eldest son, 

VII. ALEXANDER MACDONALD. Glenaladale was 
among the first to espouse the cause of Prince 
Charles, and it was on his estate at Glenfinan that 
the royal standard of the House of Stuart was 
unfurled. He played a conspicuous part in all the 
engagements of the Highland Army, and held the 
rank of Major in the Clariranald Regiment. After 
the. disaster at Culloden, when the Prince found his 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 265 

way to the West Coast, Glenaladale acted as the 
faithful guide and companion of Charles. On 
the return of the Prince from Uist, he continued 
under the protection of Glenaladale and his friends 
until he embarked for France. The Prince was 
entertained at Glenaladale's house on several 
occasions. Glenaladale, who did not follow Charles 
to France, succeeded in eluding the pursuit of 
the emissaries of the Government until finally 
the Indemnity Act set him free. He married 
Margaret, daughter of Donald Macdonald of Scotus 
by his first wife, Helen Meldrum of Melclrum, and 
had by her 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Hugh. He was sent to the Scots College, Home, in 

1757, where he remained for twelve years. On his 
leaving Rome he became Priest of Moidart, and 
laboured there with success for many years. He 
afterwards followed his brother Glenaladale to Prince 
Edward Island, where he exercised his calling among 
his own countrymen for some years. Father Hugh, 
who was very popular among his countrymen, was 
reckoned a pious and zealous clergyman, an eloquent 
preacher, and a highly cultured man. He died 
through blood poisoning, greatly lamented by his 
countrymen and all who knew him, and was buried 
at the Scotch Fort. 

3. Donald, who accompanied his brother to Prince Edward 

Island. 

4. Clementina, who in. Alexander M'Nab of Innishewen, 

with issue. 

Alexander Macdonald of Glenaladale died January 
30, 1761, in the 49th year of his age, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

VIII. JOHN MACDONALD. He was educated at 
Ratisbon, and was a man of many accomplishments 
and goodness of heart. He acted for several years 
as factor on the Clanranald estates, and, his 



266 THE CLAN DONALD. 

business capacity, tact, and suavity of manner, 
earned the esteem of his chief, whose right hand 
man he was, and of his tenants, among whom he 
was highly popular. In the year 1770 differences 
arose between Colin Macdonald of Boisdale and his 
tenants in South Uist, which resulted in a serious 
religious quarrel between the parties. It was alleged 
against Boisdale that, taking advantage of his posi- 
tion as proprietor, he attempted to force his tenants 
to abjure the Catholic religion and become Protes- 
tant, or leave his estate. Boisdale afterwards 
denied that he ever threatened to evict his tenants 
on account of their religion. However this may be, 
these people, who were loyally attached to their 
Church, felt the insecurity of their position, and, 
accordingly, a scheme of emigration to the American 
Colonies was suggested as the only remedy for the 
state of matters. The great obstacle to this plan 
was the difficulty of providing the necessary funds, 
but Glenaladale, the chief promoter of the scheme, 
magnanimously offered to raise the sum required on 
the security of his estate. Before the end of the 
year 1771 he had bought a large tract of land in St 
John's Island for the intending emigrants, and in 
May of the following year a hundred persons left 
South Uist, and proceeded to the new home provided 
for them. In a short time it was reported that "the 
Uist emigrants were doing extremely well in St 
John's Island, and living already much better than 
at home." In the summer of 1773, Glenaladale, 
who is deserving of the highest praise for his noble 
act of self-sacrifice, sold his estate to his cousin, 
Alexander Macdonald of Borodale, and joined his 
Uist friends in St John's Island. When, shortly 
afterwards, the Revolutionary War broke out in 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 267 

America, he volunteered for service, and was largely 
instrumental in raising the 84th, or Royal High- 
land Emigrant Regiment General Small, referring 
to his services in a dispatch to the British Govern- 
ment, said : " The activity and unabating zeal of 
Captain John Macdonald of Glenaladale in bringing 
an excellent company into the field is his least 
recommendation, being acknowledged by all who 
know him to be one of the most accomplished 
men and best officers of his rank in His Majesty's 
service." The British Government showed their 
appreciation of his services and character in 
offering him the government of Prince Edward 
Island, which, on account of the oath required to 
be taken, he could not accept. Glenaladale married 
first, Isabella Gordon, daughter of Gordon of Ward- 
house, in Aberdeenshire, and by her had one child, 
who died young. He married, secondly, Catherine, 
daughter of Ranald Macdonald of Gerinish, and had 
by her 

1. Donald, who succeeded his father in the representation 

of the family. 

2. William, who was drowned 011 the coast of Ireland on his 

way to be educated in England. 

3. John. He was educated in Paris for the Church, and 

was priest in Glasgow for many years. He afterwards 
returned to Prince Edward Island, and occupied in 
succession several charges. He finally returned to 
this country, and died at Brighton in 1874. 

4. Roderick. He was an officer in the British Army, and 

served in New Brunswick, in Bermuda, in the Ionian 
Islands, and in Greece, where he died in 1854. He 
married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Alexander Mac- 
donald of Glengarry, and had a son, Alabtair, and two 
daughters, Emma and Elizabeth. 

5. Margaret, who married John Macdonald, an officer in the 

Glengarry Fencibles, afterwards in the 84th Regiment, 
and had two sons and two daughters. 



268 THE CLAN DONALD 

John Macdonald of Glenaladale died in Prince 
Edward Island in 1811, and was succeeded in his 
new possession by his eldest son 

(IX.) The Hon. DONALD MACDONALD. He was 
educated at Stonyhurst, in England. Returning 
to Prince Edward Island, he played a prominent 
part in the public affairs of the Colony. He 
married a granddaughter of a Colonel Robertson, 
a loyalist who fought in the American War. By 
her he had 

1. John Archibald, in Glenaladale Township, Prince Edward 

Island. 

2. Augustine Ralph, in New York. 

3 Sir William C. Macdonald, Montreal. 

The Hon. Donald Macdonald was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

(X.) JOHN ARCHIBALD MACDONALD. He mar- 
ried and had issue 

1. Frederick John. 

2. Anna Rebecca. 

3. William Augustine. 

4. Margaret Jane. 

5. Matilda Helen. 

6. Donald Archibald. 

7. Roderick Brecken, 

8. John Appolonarus. 

9. JEneas. 

John Archibald Macdonald, who was born July 
24th, 1825, died July 13th, 1903. 

It will now be necessary to trace the gene- 
alogy of the family, the head of which became 
IX. of Glenaladale by purchase in 1773. As 
has already been stated, John Macdonald of 
Glenaladale sold his estate in that year to his 
cousin, Alexander Macdonald of Borodale. The 
old Borodale family were descended from Angus X. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 269 

of Clanranald. The first of this family to 
occupy the lands of Borodale was Donald Gorm, 
whose lease was renewed by John XII. of Clan- 
ranald in 1626. After him, we find John Macdonald 
of Borodale in 1670, and again Alexander Macdonald 
of Borodale in 17C8. This family appears to have 
been succeeded by Angus Macdonald of Borodale, 
son of John V. of Glenaladale. He was the first 
person to whom Prince Charles gave a commission 
in Scotland. The Prince landed at Borodale from 
Eriska on July 25th, 1745, and stayed a night in 
the house of Angus Macdonald, who from that time 
steadfastly adhered to his cause. After his wander- 
ings in the Western Isles, the Prince returned to 
Borodale and found Angus Macdonald living in a 
bothy, his house having been burned. After a stay 
of about a week under the protection of his loyal 
adherent, the Prince was obliged to leave Borodale 
accompanied by Glenaladale, John, his brother, and 
John, Borodale's son. John and Ranald, Borodale's 
sons, afterwards guarded the Prince for several days. 
Angus of Borodale, who was a good Gaelic scholar, 
and well versed in the literature of the country, was 
the author of the " Journal and Memoirs of the 
Expedition of the Prince to Scotland," printed in 
the Lockhart Papers. Angus of Borodale had four 
sons 

1. Alexander, afterwards of Glenaladale. 

2. Ranald of Borodale. He was an officer in the Prince's 

Army, and was afterwards closely associated with him 
in his wanderings. Ranald had two sons, John, who 
succeeded him at Borodale, afterwards of Glenaladale, 
and Alexander, and a daughter, Isabella, who married 
Andrew Macdonald, tacksman of Isla idshona, with 
issue. 

3. John, an officer in the Prince's Army, killed at Culloden. 

4. John. He had been destined for the priesthood, and 

with this view was sent to Ratisbon. He was after- 



270 THE CLAN DONALD. 

wards known as " Iain Frangach." He was an officer 
in the Prince's Army, and left a manuscript account 
of his wanderings, which was published in " Ulack- 
wood's Magazine" in 1873. He became Tacksman of 
Duchamis and Torbay under Clanrauald, and m. 
Mary, daughter of Archibald Macdonald of Barisdale, 
by whom he had a son, 

(A) Archibald, who succeeded him, and was well known as 

" Rhue," the name of the place in which he lived. 

(B) Jame<, who was for some years Priest of Barra, and 

was drowned in the Sound of Sleat. 

Archibald inherited the estate of Lochshiel from 
his cousin, Alexander Macdonald of Glenaladale. 
He married a Miss Macgregor, and had by her 

(A) Alexander, who succeeded him. 

(B) John, who was an officer in the 23rd Royal Welsh 

Fusiliers, and served through the Peninsula War. 
He married Miss Farquhar, and died at Malta 
without surviving issue. 

(c) Gregor, tacksman of Rhu. 

(D) Coll, a doctor of medicine, who managed his brother's 
estate of Glenshiel for some time, and was tacks- 
man of Ranachan and Moy. 

(B) Anne, who married Colonel Donald Macdonald, Tray, 
with issue. 

(p) Mary, who married Angus Macdonald, Prince Edward 
Island, with issue. 

(G) Joanna, who married Colonel Wilson. 

(H) Catherine, who married, in 1826, Hugh Macdonald, 
Prince Edward Island, a member of the Provincial 
Legislature and High Sheriff of the Province. 

(i) Jane. 

" Old Rhue," who was a man of many accomplish- 
ments and great popularity, died in 1828. He was 
succeeded in the Estate of Lochshiel by his eldest 
son, Alexander. In 1853 he sold Island Shona to 
Captain Swinburne for 6500. In 1855 he sold 
the Estate of Lochshiel to Hope Scott for 24.000. 
Alexander Macdonald of Lochshiel died unmarried, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 271 

5. Catherine, married to Dr Angus Maceachen, who was a 
surgeon in the Glengarry Regiment, in the Prince's 
Army. 

We shall now go back to Alexander, son of Angus 
of Borodale, to pick up the line of succession to the 
Estate of Glenaladale. Alexander, who went abroad 
as a young man, amassed a considerable fortune in 
the West Indies. He, as already stated, acquired 
by purchase the Estate of Glenaladale in 1773, and 
succeeded his cousin accordingly as 

IX. ALEXANDER MACDONALD of Glenaladale. He 
married, first, a Mrs Handyside of Jamaica, without 
issue. He married, secondly, a Miss Macgregor, and 
had by her 

1. John, who died young. 

2. Alexander, his successor. 

3. Ranald, who died young. 

He was succeeded by his son, 

X. ALEXANDER MACDONALD. In 1813 he pur- 
chased from^Clanranald, for 15,060, the lands of 
Dalelea, Langall, Annat, Drumloy, Mingarry, Blain, 
Island Shona, Breig, and Portvait. He had some 
years previously purchased the Estate of Drimnin. 
in Morven, which was afterwards sold to John 
Maclean of Boreray. He erected a monument at 
Glenfinan to commemorate the raising of the Royal 
Standard of the House of Stuart there in 1745. It 
bears the following inscription : -" On this spot, 
where Prince Charles Edward first raised his 
standard, on the 19th day of August, 1745, when 
he made the daring and romantic attempt to recover 
a throne lost by the imprudence of his ancestors, 
this column is erected by Alexander Macdonald, 
Esq. of Glenaladale, to commemorate the generous 
zeal, the undaunted bravery, and the inviolable 



272 THE CLAN DONALD. 

fidelity of his forefathers, and the rest of them who 
fought and bled in that arduous and unfortunate 
enterprise." 

Alexander Macdonald of Glenaladale, having died 
unmarried, in 1814, at the early age of 28, was, in 
terms of his father's settlement, succeeded by his 
cousin, John Macdonald of Borodale, the son of his 
uncle, Ranald, as nearest heir-male. 

XL JOHN MACDONALD. He married, in 1792, 
Jane, second daughter of Alexander MacNab of 
Innishewen, and had by her-- 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Ranald, who died young. 

3. Alexander. He entered as a student in Marischall 
College, Aberdeen, in 1821, and afterwards studied 
law in Glasgow, where he qualified as a legal practi- 
tioner, and became a member of the Glasgow Faculty 
of Procurators. He was for several years factor for 
Lord Lovat. Alexander, who died in 1893, married 
Margaret, daughter of Hugh Watson of Torsonce, 
W.S., and had by her 

(A) John, of H.M. Customs, now in New Zealand. 

(B) Hugh, a priest. He died in 1889. 

(0) James, a priest in Edinburgh, 
(n) Angus, who died in infancy. 

(E) Alexander, C.E., who died abroad in 1895. 

(P) Donald, who died in infancy. 

(G) Andi-ew, solicitor, and Sheriff-Clerk of Inverness-shire. 
He married Minna, daughter of John Chisholm, 
Charleston, Inverness, and has by her (A) Alex- 
ander Francis Joseph ; (B) Ellen Mary ; (c) 
Margaret Mary; (D) Andrew Edward, solicitor; 
(E) Clementina, a nun of Notre Dame Order ; 
(p) Jane Frances ; (G) Anne Constance ; (H) 
Mary Elizabeth, died in childhood ; (i) Angus, 
medical student ; (j) Minna Gertrude. 

(H) Mary, a nun of the Franciscan Order. 

(1) Joseph, a Divinity student, who died in 1869. 

4. John, a distinguished officer in the East Indian Army, 
where he rose to the rank of Lieut-Colonel. During 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 273 

many years of service, often in the most trying cir- 
cumstances, he proved himself a brave and capable 
officer. " By his daring, promptitude, and decision of 
character at Umritzir, he quelled the first movements 
of a Sepoy revolt, which might have ended in a 
general massacre of the Europeans." In promoting 
him to the command of the 5th Irregular Cavalry for 
his services on this occasion, Sir Charles Napier 
wrote : " You have won it, if ever a man deserved 
well of his chief. But for your decision, we should 
have had the devil to pay at Umritzir." He acted in 
the same prompt manner in dealing with the mur- 
derers of Sir Norman Leslie at Rohnee, and prevented 
his regiment from going over to the rebels. While 
Macdonald, Sir Norman, and Dr Grant were sitting 
one evening in front of their tent, they were suddenly 
attacked by a small band of men from Macdonald's 
own regiment, as was afterwards discovered. Sir 
Norrnan was killed, and Macdonald and Grant, who 
defended themselves with their camp stools, were 
severely wounded, but they put to flight the mur- 
derers. An inquiry was soon afterwards made, and 
the men were discovered. They were forthwith tried 
by Court -Martial, and sentenced to be hanged. When 
this sentence was about being carried out, one of the 
condemned men, a person of high caste, appealed to 
the regiment drawn up to witness the execution to 
shoot the English, but Macdonald pointed his pistol 
at his head, and threatened to blow out his brains if 
he uttered another word. This had the desired 
effect, and the men were all hanged. The stern re- 
solution with which he punished these leaders of 
revolt had a salutary effect upon the rest of the regi- 
ment Macdonald's conduct at this critical time is 
deserving of the highest praise. 

Colonel Macdonald lived latterly at Aberdeen, 
where he died in 1892. He married Helen Morgan, 
who died in India in 1855, nnd left two daughters, 
Minna and Jane. 

5. Ranald George Charles, who died young. 

6. Donald, Priest of Moidart, died in 1895. 
7 Clementina, who died unmarried in 1874. 

18 



274 THE CLAN DONALD. 

8. Catherine, who died unmarried in 1880. 

9. Jane, who died unmarried in 1874. 

10. Margaret, who married Colin Chisholm, solicitor, Inver- 

ness, and had 

(A) John Archibald. 

(B) Aeneas, D.D., LL.D. He received his early education 

at Inverness, from which he was sent to Blair's 
College, Aberdeen. He afterwards went to 
Rome, where he studied for seven years. He 
was ordained priest in 1859, and was settled 
successively at Elgin, Beauly, Abei'deen, Glen- 
gairn, and Banff. He was appointed Rector of 
Blair's College in 1890, and wab consecrated 
Bishop of Aberdeen in 1899. 
(c) Colin. 

(D) Jane, who died unmarried. 

(E) Sarah. 

(F) Clementina. 

11. Helen, who died young. 

John Macdonald of Glenaladale, who was well known 
in hie time as a man of exceptional ability in busi- 
ness, sound judgment, and commanding influence, 
died in 1830, when he was succeeded by his eldest 
son, 

XL ANGUS MACDONALD, who was born in 1793. 
He married, in 1836, Mary, youngest daughter of 
Hugh Watson of Torsonce, Midlothian, and had by 
her 

1. John Andrew, his successor. 

2. Hugh, Bishop of Aberdeen. He was educated at St. 

Cuthbert's College, Ushaw. On the completion of 
his studies, he taught there for a year as Professor of 
the Humanities, and after ordination in 1867 he 
acted for two or three years as a secular priest in 
Greenock. Subsequently joining the Congregation of 
the Redemptorists, he entered upon his new vocation 
with great energy, conducting missions all over the 
world, but proving especially valuable in the High- 
lands from his thorough acquaintance with the Gaelic 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 275 

language. For several years he acted as rector of the 
Redemptorist Monastery at Kinnoull, and after hold- 
ing several other important offices, he was appointed 
Provincial of the Order. In 1890 he was consecrated 
Bishop of Aberdeen. The wisdom of his nomination 
was manifest from the very outset of his episcopal 
career in the repair of old, or the erection of new 
churches, in the enlargement of schools, and in the 
promotion of the general prosperity and working 
order of his diocese. He took a great interest in the 
welfare of the ecclesiastical seminary of Blair's College, 
and threw himself enthusiastically into the scheme for 
rebuilding and extending the institution. He erected 
the Cathedral Chapter at Aberdeen, made the canonical 
visitation with great regularity, and altogether infused 
a great amount of order into the administration of his 
diocese. Personally, he was of a most amiable and 
unassuming disposition, respected by all classes of the 
community in the North, and held in the highest 
estimation by his clergy and people. He died at 
Greenhill Gardens, Edinburgh, the residence of his 
brother, Archbishop Macdonald, May 29th, 1898. 
3. Angus, Archbishop of St Andrews and Edinburgh. He 
was born at Borrodale, September 18th, 1844, and 
was educated at St Cuthbert's College, Ushaw. He 
afterwards became B.A. of the University of London. 
After his ordination in July, 1872, he was first 
stationed at St Patrick's, Anderston, Glasgow, then 
sent to Arisaig to help the aged Father William 
Mackintosh, at whose death he took charge of that 
parish. There he laboured among the people he had 
known from childhood, his knowledge of Gaelic 
enabling him to instruct and help those and there 
were a great many of them who neither understood 
nor spoke English. When the Scottish Hierarchy 
was restored, in 1878, he was selected, by the wish of 
bishops and priests alike, as well as by the desire of 
the Pope, as Bishop of Argyll and the Isles. He was 
consecrated on May 23rd of that year, by the late 
Archbishop Eyre of Glasgow, and took up his 
residence in Oban. There he devoted himself to 
forming his new and scattered diocese, all of which 



276 THE CLAN DONALD. 

he visited in all seasons and in all kinds of weather. 
The Bishop soon became a familiar sight on the High- 
land steamers, often clad in oilskin and sou'-wester. 
He built churches and schools, and, with his priests, 
worked incessantly for the glory of God and the 
increase of the religion to which he and his fore- 
fathers had always adhered. When his priests fell 
ill, he visited and nursed them, often doing their 
work for them. Neither typhus fever nor any sick- 
ness daunted him, as he followed the example of 
the Good Shepherd, and risked his own life for the 
sake of others, many times when he was worn out and 
ill. . Having been Bishop of Argyll and the Isles for 
14 years, he was chosen to fill the Metropolitan see of 
St Andrews and Edinburgh, and, in 1892, began his 
new duties. The same spirit animated him in his 
new as in his old sphere untiring zeal, humility, 
gentleness, tact, and firm attention to everything 
under his charge. Everyone loved and respected 
Archbishop Macdonald, and when, on the Feast of 
the Good Shepherd, April 29th, 1900, worn out by 
work and ill-health, he died, he left an example of 
piety, learning, and, above all, love and zeal for the 
glory of God. 

4. Mary Margaret, a nun. 

5. Jane Veronica. 

Angus Macdonald of Glenaladale died in 1870, 
and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

XIII. JOHN ANDREW MACDONALD. He was for 
many years Colonel-Commanding the Inverness- 
shire Militia Regiment, and was highly popular 
with officers and men. On the occasion of the late 
Queen's Diamond Jubilee in 1897, Her Majesty 
conferred the distinction of C.B. on Colonel Mac- 
donald. He takes a prominent part in county arid 
parish business, and is much respected both for his 
personal qualities and as the representative of an 
ancient and popular Highland family. Colonel 
Macdonald married, first, 30th July, 1862, Helen 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 277 

Mary, elder daughter of Edward Chaloner of 
Hermiston Hall, Nottinghamshire. She died 
March 14, 1864, without issue. He married, 
secondly, August 13, 1901, Margaret Mary Teresa, 
daughter of the late Sir Edward Blount, Baronet 
of Sodington and Mawley. 

THE MACDONALDS OF BENBECULA. 

The first of this family was RANALD, fourth son 
of Allan IX. of Clanranald, well known by his 
patronymic of Raonull Mac Ailein 'ic Iain. His 
father bestowed upon him the lands of Benbecula> 
consisting of the 13 penny lands of Borve, the penny 
land of Gerigrimiiiish, the 4 penny lands of Belfinlay, 
the 5 penny lands of Balivaiiich, the 20 penny lands 
of Uachdar, called the two Airds in Knocksorlar, 
together with the 3 penny lands of Machermeanach, 
in Skirhough, and the 3 mark 10 shilling lands of 
Ardnish, Lochelt, and Essan in Arisaig. In 1625, 
Ranald received a charter of these lands from his 
nephew, John, XII. of Clanranald. 

Ranald married, first, Mary, daughter of Ranald 
Macdonald of Smerbie, son of James Macdonald of 
Dunnyveg and the Glens. By her he had Angus 
Mor, from whom the Macdonalds of Ballypatrick, 
in the Barony of Carey, in the County of Antrim. 

He married, secondly, Fionnsgoth Burke, of the 
Burkes of Connaught, and had by her 

1. Alexander. 

2. Roderick. 

3. Farquhar. 

He married, thirdly, Margaret, daughter of 
Norman Macleod of Harris, widow of Norman Og 
Macleod of Lewis, without issue. 



278 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He married, fourthly, Mary, sister of Sir Donald 
Macdonald, 1st Baronet of Sleat, and had by her 
Donald Gorm. 

He married, fifthly, Margaret, daughter of Angus 
Macdonald of Dunny veg and the Glens, and had by 
by her 

1. Ranald, who succeeded him. 

2. Roderick. 

3. John Og. 

4. Angus Og, from whom the Macdoualds of Milton. 

5. Ranald, who married Anne, daughter of Ranald Mac- 

donald of Bornish. 

6. Donald, of Boisdale, from whom the Macdoualds of 

Rammerscales. 

7. Allan Og. 

8. Flora, who mai-ried John Macdonald of Griminish, in North 

Uist. 

Ranald died at Canna in 1636, and was buried at 
Howmore. He was succeeded by his eldest son of 
the, last marriage. 

II. RANALD. He married, first, Marion, daughter 
of MacNeill of Barra, by whom he had Donald, his 
successor. 

He married, secondly, Anna, daughter of 
John XII. of Clanranald, and had by her 

1. James of Belfinlay. 

2. Donald Og, who died without issue. 

3. Ranald. 

4. Alexander of Gerifleuch. He married Margaret, daughter 

of Somerled Macdonald of Torlum, and had by her 

(A) Ranald. He was made prisoner in 1746 for assisting 

in the escape of Prince Charles from Uist. 

(B) John. 

(c) Roderick. 

Ranald succeeded his father as II. of Gerifleuch, 
and married Mary Macdouald, by whom he had 

(A) John. 

(B) Charles. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 279 

John succeeded his father as III. of Gerifleuch, and 
married Mary, daughter of Alexander Macdonald III. 
of Geridhoil, and had by her 

(A) Ranald. 

(B) Donald. 

(c) Roderick, who was priest in Badenoch for several 
years. In 1803 he was removed to South Uist, 
and had charge of lochdar and Benbecula till 
his death, September 29th, 1828. 
(D) James. 

And six daughters, one of whom was Catherine. 

Ranald succeeded his father as IV. of Gerifleuch, 
and is entered as tenant of that holding in the South 
Uist Rental of 1822. 
5. Marion. 

Ranald II. of Benbecula died in 1679, and was 
buried at Nunton. He was succeeded by his eldest 
son, 

III. DONALD. In 1680, he received from 
Donald XIII. of Clanranald a Charter of Novo- 
damus of all the lands granted to his grandfather 
in 1625. In 1720, he excambed with Angus Mac- 
donald of Belfinlay his lands of Ardnish, Lochelt, 
and Essan, in Arisaig, for the lands of Belfinlay and 
others in Benbecula. In 1725, Donald succeeded 
Ranald XV. of Clanranald as chief of that family. 



THE MACDONALDS OF MILTON. 

The first of this family was ANGUS OG, son of 
Ranald Macdonald I. of Benbecula and Margaret 
Macdonald of Dunnyveg. He received a wadset of 
the 5 penny lands of Balivanich, in Benbecula, from 
his father, and afterwards a tack of Milton from 
his cousin, John XII. of Clanranald. He married 
Mary, daughter of Maclean of Boreray, and had 
by her 



280 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. Ranald, his successor. 

2. James, tacksman of Frobost. James had two sons, 

Ranald and Donald. Donald was a merchant in 
South Uist. Ranald succeeded his father as II. of 
Frobost. He had two sons, Ranald and Donald of 
Stilligarry, factor of South Uist. Donald had two 
sons, Lieutenant Angus Macdonald of Grogary, and 
James. Ranald of Frobost was succeeded by his son, 
Ranald, as III. of Frobost. He had a son, Ranald. 

3. Roderick, tacksman of Kilpheder. He had two sons, 

Angus and Alexander. 

4. Alexander, minister of Ardnamurchan, afterwards of 

Islandfinan. See Macdonalds of Dalelea. 

5. Somerled, tacksman of Torlum, Benbecula. Somerled 

had 

(A) Ranald II. of Torlum. 

(B) John. He and his brothei*, Ranald, were taken 

prisoners for aiding in the escape of Prince 
Charles from Uist. 
(c) Roderick. 

(D) Donald. 

(E) Margaret, married to Alexander Macdonald of Geri- 

fleuch. 

Ranald, who succeeded his father at Torlum, was 
factor of Benbecula. He was succeeded by his son, 
Somerled. 

6. Angus, tacksman of Kilaulay and Balgarvay. He married, 

in 1710, Mary, daughter of Lachlaii Macdonald of 
Laig, in Eigg. Angus, who died in 1716, left three 
sons, Ranald, Roderick, and Angus. His widow 
married John Macdonald of dead ell, in Eigg, son of 
Ranald Macdonald of Cross. 

7. A daughter, who married John Macdonald of (Jlenaladale. 

Angus Macdonald of Milton was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

II. RANALD MACDONALD. Ranald received, in 
1704, a tack for life of the 10 penny lands of North 
and South Gerivaltos from Clanranald. He had 
previously received a tack of the lands of Balivanich 
from Donald Macdonald of Benbecula. He married, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 281 

first, Marion, daughter of John Macleod of Dun- 
vegan, and widow of Donald XIII. of Clanranald, 
without issue. He married, secondly, Marion, 
daughter of Angus Macdonald, minister of South 
Uist, son of John Macdonald of Griminish and Flora 
Macdonald of Benbecula. By her he had 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Ranald, who died after attaining the age of manhood, 

unmarried. 

3. Flora, who married Allan Macdonald of Kingsburgh. 

Ranald, who died in 1725, was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

III. ANGUS MACDONALD. He married Penelope, 
daughter of Angus Macdonald of Belfinlay, and had 
by her 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Archibald. 

3. Alexander. 

4. Gilbert. He was a Captain in the Sixth Royal Veteran 

Battalion, and amassed a considerable fortune. By 
his will, dated 1835, he left many legacies to relatives 
50 to the Deaf and Dumb Institution, Edinburgh, 
and ,20 to the poor of his native parish of South 
Uist. He died, unmarried, in 1836. 

5. Donald, who died unmarried. 

6. Flora. 

7. Marion, who married George Munro, minister of South 

Uist, with issue. 

8. Mary, and two natural daughters Catherine, residing at 

Locheynort, and Mary, residing at Daliburgh, to whom 
annuities were left by Captain Gilbert Macdonald. 

Angus died in August, 1792 (his elegy is in Stewart's 
Collection), and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. ANGUS MACDONALD. He was a captain in 
the army, and served in the American War. He 
married, in 1783, Margaret, daughter of Colin Mac- 
donald of Boisdale, and had by her 

1. Angus, his successor. 



282 THE CLAN DONALD. 

2. Colin, who became tacksinan of Miltou in the absence of 

his brother abroad. His lease terminated in 1829, 
and he died soon after, unmarried. 

3. Margaret, who married John Mac Marquis, with issue. 

She married, secondly, her cousin, Angus, son of 
George Munro, minister of South Uist, without issue. 

4. Jane, who married Captain Hutchison, in the Merchant 

Service, and removed to England. 

5. Isabella, who married a MacCormick, and emigrated to 

America. 

6. Penelope, who married John MacLellan, tacksman of 

Drimore, with issue. 

Captain Angus Macdonald was drowned in Loch- 
eynort, in the winter of 1808-9 (See his elegy in the 
Uist Collection), and was succeeded by his eldest 
son, 

V. ANGUS MACDONALD. He served as a lieu- 
tenant in the 91st Regiment, and was living abroad 
in 1828. He married an Irish lady, and had a son, 
Angus. 

THE MACDONALDS OF DALELEA. 

ALEXANDER MACDONALD, the first of this family, 
was a son of Angus Macdonald of Milton, South 
Uist, and brother of Ranald Macdonald, afterwards 
of Milton. He was at an early age sent to the 
University of Glasgow, where he graduated Master 
of Arts July 16th, 1674. He afterwards studied 
divinity, and was in due time instituted minister of 
Islandfinan. In the Clanranald Charter Chest there 
are several papers in Alexander's handwriting bear- 
ing dates before and after the Revolution of 1688, 
and in all these he designates himself " Minister of 
Islandfinan," never once " Minister of Ardna- 
murchan." His predecessors also, as well as his 
successors, in their receipts for stipends from 1644 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 283 

to 1709 are similarly designated. We can find no 
indication of Alexander Macdonald having ever 
lived at Ardnamurchan. According to Dr Scott in 
his Fasti Eccl. Scoticance, he was deprived for non- 
jurancy in 1697. He continued to call himself 
Minister of Islandfinan, and to minister to the 
Protestants of that district to the end of his life. 
According to the tradition of the country he also 
ministered to the Ardnamurchan people at Kilchoari, 
nearly 30 miles from Dalelea. " Maighstir Alastair," 
as he was called, was reckoned a man of great 
physical strength, and he was undoubtedly a man 
of very considerable mental attainments. He 
married a Morven lady of the name of Maclachlan, 
and had by her 

1. Angus, known as Aonyhas Beag. 

2. Alexander, the Bard. Alexander married Jean Macdonald 

of Dalness, and had by her 

(A) Ranald, commonly called Raonall Dubh. 

(B) Jane. 

(c) Penelope. 

(D) Catherine. 

(E) Margaret. 

Ranald was tenant for some years of the inn at 
Strath Arisaig. He afterwards became tacksmau of 
Laig, in Eigg, which he entered before 1770. In 
1776 he published a valuable collection of Gaelic 
poetry. Boswell, writing to Johnson from Edin- 
burgh, in February, 1775, says : " There is now 
come to this city Ranald Macdonald, from the Isle 
of Eigg, who has several MSS. of Erse poetry, 
which he wishes to publish by subscription. . . . 
This man says that some of his manuscripts are 
ancient ; and, to be sure, one of them which was 
shewn to me does appear to have the duskiness of 
antiquity." Ranald married Mary Macdonald, and 
had a son, Allan. 

In a letter from him to the Tutors of Clanranald, 
in 1800, he says he is the oldest tacksman on the 



284 THE CLAN DONALD. 

estate, and the only one who had paid rent to old 
Clanranald, who died in 1766. He died shortly after, 
and was succeeded by his son, Allan, in the farm of 
Laig. 

Allan, who was noted for his feats of strength, 
married Isabella Macdonald, and died August 9th, 
1833, leaving a son, Angus, who had been joint 
tenant with him at Laig. Angus emigrated to 
America shortly after his father's death. When 
the war broke out between the Northern and 
Southern States, he received a commission in the 
llth Wisconsin Regiment, and distinguished himself 
by his gallantry during the operations of the Federal 
Army in Alabama and Mississippi, and was severely 
wounded. He afterwards received an appointment 
in the Civil Service, and died, unmarried, at Mil- 
waukee some 30 years ago. 

3. Lachlan. He became, first, tacksman of Gerrihellie, and 

afterwards of Dremisdale, in South Uist. He was 
Bailie of South Uist in 1740. He had three sons 
Ewen, who succeeded him at Dremisdale, and John 
and Roderick, both of whom were " out " in the '45. 
Lachlan and his brother, James, visited the Prince at 
Corrodale. They were afterwards arrested on suspicion 
of being concerned in the Prince's escape ; but, for 
want of evidence against them, they were liberated, 
after being detained for a short time. 

4. James, who was tacksman of Gerrihellie. He married 

Marion Macdonald, and had by her James, a Captain 
in the Long Island Militia, who succeeded his father 
at Gerrihellie, and a daughter, Magdalene. 

Alexander Macdonald, Minister of Islandfinan, died 
at Dalelea May 25, 1724, and was buried at Island- 
finan. He was succeeded at Dalelea by his eldest 

son, 

II. ANGUS. Angus was " out " in the '45, and 
was a captain in the Clanranald Begiment. He 
was afterwards in hiding with his brother, Alex- 
ander, until the Indemnity Act was passed. Though 
small of stature, he was noted for his physical 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 285 

strength. He married Margaret, daughter of 
Cameron of Achadhuana, in Lochaber, and had by 
her 

1. Allan, his successor. 

2. Marcella, who married Ranald, brother of Kinloch- 

moidart, " who tossed his bonnet in the air on 
board the Doutelle.'" 

3. Mary, married to Charles MacEachen of Drimindarach. 

Angus of Dalelea died shortly after 1760, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

III. ALLAN. He married Mary Macdonald, 
Arisaig, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Lieutenant Angus of Kennachregan. 

3. Margaret, who married Donald Macdonald, Lochans, 

with issue. 

Allan of Dalelea, who died before 1780, was suc- 
ceeded by his son, 

IV. ALEXANDER. Alexander, who had been a 
banker at Callender, bought Lochans from Clan- 
ranald in 1814. He married Mary, daughter of 
Ranald Macdonald of Borrodale, and had by her 

1. Flora, who married Major Macdonald of the 42nd Regi- 

ment, who lived at Arisaig. 

2. Jessie, who married a Mr Campbell. 

3. Joanna, who died unmarried. 

4. Marjory, who married, but left no issue. 

THE MAC DONALDS OF RAMMERSCALES. 

This family is descended from DONALD, son of 
Ranald Macdonald I. of Benbecula. In 1658 he 
received from Clanranald a tack of Boisdale. He 
married a daughter of MacNeill of Barra, and had 
by her 

DONALD II. of Boisdale. He fought at Killie- 
crankie under his cousin, Donald Macdonald of 



280 THE CLAN DONALD 

Benbecula. His claymore and cuach are still pre- 
served iii the family. He married Mary Maclean, 
daughter of Lachlan Maclean of Torloisk, and had 
by her 

1. Donald, who succeeded him. 

2. Allan, who died unmarried. 

3. Archibald, who was drowned on the Clyde when a boy. 

Donald of Boisdale was succeeded by his son, 

III. DONALD. He was an officer in the army of 
Prince Charles, and married Miss Payne, grand- 
daughter of Carlyle of Bridekirk, Dumfriesshire, 
and had by her 

1. Allan, who was an officer in the 76th Regiment, or Mac- 

donald Highlanders, and died unmarried. 

2. Donald, who succeeded his father. 

3. Archibald, an officer in the Army, who was taken 

prisoner and put to death in India by Tippoo Saib. 
He died unmarried. 

4. Janet, who n varied W. Cuthbertson, Glasgow, with 

issue. 

Donald was succeeded by his elder surviving son, 

IV. DONALD. He married Mary, sister of 
William Bell of Rammerscales, and had by her 

1. William Bell, his successor. 

2. Margaret. 

Donald was succeeded by his son, 

V. WILLIAM BELL MACDONALD, a man of wide 
culture, and a well-known antiquarian. He was 
educated at the University of Glasgow, where he 
graduated B.A. in 1827. He was one of the 
greatest linguists of his time. In 1851 he pub- 
lished Lusus Philologici. Ex Museo Gul. B. Mac- 
donald ; in 1854, "Ten Scottish Songs rendered 
into German;" in 1856, "Sketch of a Coptic 
Grammer adapted for Self-Tuition." For several 
years he represented the Burgh of Lochmaben in the 








1. Ranald Macdonald of Belfinlay. 3. Captain Allan Macdonald of 

2. Major Allan Macdonald of Water- Waternish. 

nish. 4. Allan R. Macdonald, yr. of Water- 

nish. 

5. Ranald Macdonald of Staffa, afterwards Sir Reginald Steuart Setou of 

Allanton, Bart. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 287 

General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. He 
succeeded his maternal uncle in 1837 in the estate 
of .Kammerscales, and married in 1839 Helen, 
daughter of Thomas Johnstone of Underwood, and 
had by her 

1. William Bell, his successor. 

2. Donald. 

3. Thomas Johnstone. 

4. Harriett. 

5. Mary, who died in 1869. 

William Bell Macdonald, who died in Glasgow, 
Dec. 5, 1862, was succeeded by his son, 

YI. WILLIAM BELL MACDONALD, who was born 
in 1845. He was a captain in the 1st Regiment, or 
.Royal Scots, and married in 1882 Yiolet Frances, 
daughter of James Buckley Rutherford, and had by 
her 

William Malcolm. 

THE MACDONALDS OF BELFINLAY. 

JAMES, the first of this family, was the son of 
Ranald Macdonald II. of Benbecula by his wife, 
Anne, daughter of John XII. of Clanranald. 

In 1682, his brother, Donald III. of Benbecula, 
gave him a charter of the 12 penny lands of Belfinlay, 
Ardbeg, and Ardmore, the penny land of Rosinish 
and Knocknagour, the 2^- penny lands of Cuich- 
meane, all in Benbecula, with a penny land in 
Machermeanach, in Skirhough. 

James married Mary, daughter of Alexander 
Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart, and had by her 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Allan, afterwards of Belfinlay. 

3. Ranald. He had two sons, Allan, and Donald, tutor to 

James VII. of Belfinlay. 



288 THE CLAN DONALD. 

4. Alexander. 

5. Mary, who married Lachlan Maclean of Muck, with issue. 

James Macdonald of Belfmlay died in 1709, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. ANGUS MACDONALD. In 1720 he excambed 
with Donald Macdonald of Benbecula his lands in 
Uist, enumerated above, for the lands of Pendui, 
Laggan, Essan, Allasary, Torary, Ranachan, Moy, 
and Peinmeanach, all in Arisaig. Angus married 
Penelope, daughter of Macneill of Barra. She 
afterwards married Dr John Macdonald, brother 
of Ranald Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart. By her 
Angus had 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Ranald, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Penelope, who married Angus Macdonald of Milton. 

Angus Macdonald of Belfinlay died in 1731, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. DONALD MACDONALD. He died unmarried, 
and was succeeded by his brother, 

IV. RANALD MACDONALD. He joined the army 
of Prince Charles at the beginning of the campaign, 
and was a captain in the Clanranald Regiment. At 
Culloden he was shot through both legs, which 
rendered all chance of escape hopeless. Having 
been stripped of his clothing, he lay all night on the 
field of battle in extreme agony from the pain of his 
wounds and exposure to inclement weather. Next 
morning he was saved from being shot by Butcher 
Cumberland's soldiers through the clemency of 
Lieutenant James Hamilton of Cholmondely's 
Regiment. He was then taken to Inverness, 
where he lay in prison until the Act of Indemnity 
set him free. In prison he received the cruellest 
treatment, from the effects of which, added to his 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 289 

wounds and exposure on the field of battle, he 
ultimately died. The gallant Belfinlay, described 
by Bishop Forbes as "a tall, strapping, beautiful 
young man," died on September 27, 1749. Having 
never married, he was succeeded by his uncle, 

V. ALLAN MACDONALD. He married Isabel 
Cameron, without issue, and was succeeded by his 
nephew, the son of his brother, 

VI. ALLAN MACDONALD. In 1763 he sold his 
lands in Arisaig to Ranald Macdonald, younger of 
Clanranald, for 30,810 merks. The Judicial Rental 
of these lands in the following year gives the gross 
rental at 1108 merks. On selling his estate, Bel- 
finlay leased the lands of Keppoch and others 
from Clanranald. In 1761 he married Jean, eldest 
daughter of Lachlan Mackinnon of Corry, and had 
by her 

1. James, who succeeded him in the representation of the 

family. 

2. Allan, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Janet, who married Thomas Ord, Factor for Blair- 

drummond, with issue. 

Allan died February 10, 1784, and was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

VII. JAMES MACDONALD. He died, unmarried, 
in America, and was succeeded by his brother, 

VIII. ALLAN MACDONALD. He entered the army 
in 1799, and received his first commission in the 
55th Regiment. He shortly afterwards proceeded 
with his regiment to the West Indies, where he 
served with distinction, and in January, 1808, he 
was promoted to the rank of captain. In the same 
year he took part in the expedition, under Major- 
General Carmichael, against St Domingo, and, on 
termination of hostilities, he was promoted to the 

19 



290 THE CLAN DONALD. 

temporary command of the 2nd West India Regi- 
ment. He also served in the campaign in the 
Netherlands, in 1813 and 1814, and distinguished 
himself at the storming of Bergen-op-Zoom, where 
he was second in command of the 55th Regiment. 
In this assault he was wounded. In January, 1818, 
he received his promotion to the majority of his 
corps. In 1821 he left the service, being then 
senior major of his regiment, with the sale of his 
commission. In 1827 he purchased from Clanranald 
the Estate of Moidart, and in 1833 he purchased 
from Lord Glenelg the Estate of Waternish, in Skye. 
In 1834 he sold the Estate of Moidart. He took up 
his residence at Waternish on his acquiring that 
property, and interested himself in country affairs. 
He interested himself much in farming, and took 
great pains in establishing the well-known Water- 
nish herd of Highland cattle. He was a J.P. and 
D.L. of the county of Inverness. Major Macdonald 
married, in 1819, Flora, daughter of Patrick Nicolson 
of Ardmore by his wife Catherine, daughter of 
Ronald MacAlister of Skirinish, and by her had 

1. Patrick, who succeeded him in the representation of the 

family. 

2. Allan, who died young. 

3. Allan. In 1848 he obtained a commission in the 99th 

Regiment as Ensign, and shortly afterwards joined 
his regiment in Tasmania, where he remained with it 
till 1855. In 1857 he got his company, and in the 
same year he retired from the army with the sale of 
his commission. On the death of his father, Captain 
Macdonald succeeded him in the Estate of Waternish. 
He has since made an addition to his patrimony by 
the purchase of the fine Island of Rona, in Uist. He 
is a keen sportsman, keeps a yacht, and the finest 
pack of terriers in the Highlands. He also takes 
much interest in both county and local affairs, and is 




1. Colonel Donald Macdonald, Bois- 3. D. J. K. Macdonald of Sanda. 

dale. 4. Hector Macdonald-Buchauan 

2. Hon. William Macdonald of Vail ay. (Boisdale). 

5. Admiral Robertson Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 291 

a J.P. and D.L. of the County of Inverness. Captain 
Macdonald, who is a typical Highland gentleman, is, 
in all respects, true to the best traditions of his race, 
and is greatly respected in the Western Isles. He is 
still unmarried. 
4. Donald, who died in 1854, unmarried. 

Major Allan Macdonald died in May, 1855, when he 
was succeeded in the representation of the family of 
Belfinlay by his eldest son 

IX. PATRICK MACDONALD. He married Grace, 
daughter of James Bell of JScarden, in Ireland, and 
had by her 

1. Allan Reginald, his successor. 

2. A son, who died young. 

Patrick died in 1874, when he was succeeded by 
his son, 

X. ALLAN REGINALD MACDONALD, now living at 
Waternish, and heir of his uncle, Captain Mac- 
donald. He married, in 1895, Edith, eldest 
daughter of Mr Thomas Bayne, and has by her 

1. Reginald. 

2. Flora. 

3. Donald Ronald. 

THE MACDONALDS OF BOISDALE. 

ALEXANDER MACDONALD, the first of this family, 
was the son by his second marriage of Donald 
Macdonald of Benbecula, afterwards XVI. of Clan- 
ranald. He was born in 1698, and his father, in 
1721, gave him as his portion a liferent tack of the 
lands of Cuichmeane, Rosinish, and Knocknagour, 
in Benbecula. In 1741, he received from his brother, 
Clanranald, a tack of the lands of Boisdale, and 
others, for life, and to his successors for 499 years. 
He gave up this tack in 1756, and in 1758 received 



292 THE CLAN DONALD. 

a feu charter of the lands of Boisdale, Smerclet, 
Kilbride. Eriska, and Lingay. Alexander, known 
as " Alastair Mor nam Mart," was a shrewd business 
man who succeeded in accumulating a considerable 
fortune. He was noted for his physical strength, 
and had the reputation of being " as able a bowlman 
as any in Scotland." 

When Prince Charles landed at Eriska on the 
23rd of July, 1745, he sent a messenger to Boisdale 
in the hope of persuading him to engage the men 
of South Uist in his favour, the great body of whom 
were known to favour his cause. But Boisdale, 
notwithstanding the kindness shown by him to the 
Prince afterwards when a fugitive in Uist, does not 
appear, from the principles he then and afterwards 
professed, to have been favourable to a change of 
dynasty. His conduct during the rebellion may be 
inferred from the memorial sent up to London in his 
favour by the Presbytery of Uist, who, in their own 
words, " cannot be justly suspected of any design to 
impede justice, or screen His Majesty's enemies." 
After referring to his loyalty to the Constitution in 
Church and State, the memorialists declare that 
" during the continuance of the late troubles he 
gave all possible discouragement to the Pretender's 
adherents, and was neither allured by promises nor 
overawed by threateriings to rise in arms." The 
memorialists still further declare that " when some 
mad people in the country of South Uist gathered 
together some vagabonds to march with them to the 
Pretender's camp, he endeavoured to stop their 
career, and wrote his brother, who was then in 
Harris, that he should return and use his authority to 
disperse them, which was accordingly done." When 
the Prince's misfortunes, however, drove him back to 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 293 

Uist, Boisdale acted a noble part in protecting the 
royal wanderer from his enemies, often visiting him 
in his hiding place at Corrodale, and supplying him 
with the necessaries of life. As might have been 
expected, he was arrested on suspicion of harbouring 
the Prince, and carried to London. This was about 
the middle of June. The Presbytery of Uist met 
on the 29th of September, and sent the memorial 
already referred to in his favour, which had the 
desired effect by his being liberated. 

Boisdale married, first, Mary, daughter of Donald 
Macdonald of Castle ton, widow of Sir Donald Mac- 
donald of Sleat, and had by her 

1. Colin, his successor. 

2. John, a shipmaster, and merchant in South Uist. 

3. Janet, who died unmarried in Edinburgh in 1818. 

4. Mary, who married William Macdouald of Vallay, with 

issue. 

5. Anne, who married Dr Murdoch Macleod of Eyre, with 

issue. 

Boisdale married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of 
Hector Maclean, XIII. of Coll, and had by her 

6. Donald, an officer in the Army, killed in America in 

1757. 

7. Hector, an officer in the Army, killed in America in 

1759. 

Boisdale married, thirdly, Anne, daughter of Mac- 
Neil of Barra, and had by her 

8. James of A.skernish, a Major in the Army, who served in 

the Macdonald and other regiments. He married 
Christina, daughter of Donald Macleod of Bernera, 
and had by her 

(A) Dr Alexander Macdonald, who was in practice in 

Inverness, where he died unmarried, June 9th 
1837. 

(B) Donald. 

(o) Margaret Christian, who died at Inverness in 1836. 
(D) Jane. 



294 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Major James Macdonald died at Rothesay, 18th 
June, 1857, and was buried there. His wife died at 
Itothesay, and was buried there, July 9, 1835. 
9. Margaret, who married Donald MacXeill of Kenach- 
reggan, afterwards of Canna, with issue. 

Alexander Macdonald of Boisdale had other 8 sons 
and 2 daughters, all of whom died young. He died 
at Kilbride, South Uist, in 1768, and was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 

II. COLIN. He, like his father, was well known 
in the Highlands as a man of outstanding abilities 
and active business habits, which he put to good 
account by adding considerably to his patrimony. 
In the latter half of the 18th century he purchased 
the estate of Ulva and other lands in Mull. 

He married, first, Margaret, daughter of Donald 
Campbell of Airds, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Donald, a Major in the 92nd or Gordon Highlanders. 

He also served in the 22nd, 18th, and 100th Regiments, 
lu 1795, letters of service were granted to him to 
raise a regiment in the Highlands, of which he was 
appointed Colonel, but he died that year, and before 
the regiment was completed. He married a daughter 
of Innes of Sandside, Caithness, without issue. 
3 Hector, a W.S., and one of the Principal Clerks of 
Session. He was well known in Edinburgh society 
and in the Highlands and Islands as agent for 
several proprietors. He was on intimate terms with 
Sir Walter Scott, who was a frequent guest at his 
seat of Ross Priory. He was for many years the 
representative of the Presbytery of Uist in the 
General Assembly. On his marriage to the daughter 
and heiress of Buchanan of Drumikill and Ross 
Priory, Dumbartonshire, he assumed her name in 
addition to his own. By her he had Colin, Robert, 
Hector, John, and James, all of whom died after attain- 
ing the age of manhood. He had four daughters Jane, 
Margaret, Jemima, and Flora. Jemima married, in 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 295 

1830, Sir Alexander Leith, Bart., and had Sir George 
Hector Leith, Bart, of the Ross Priory ; James Alex- 
ander, Lieutenant in the 92ud Regiment, who died in 
1857 ; John Macdonald, C.B., Lieut.-Colonel 1st Batt. 
Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders, who died in 1888. 
Hector Macdonald-Buchanan died in 1835. 

4. Margaret, who, in 1783, married Captain Angus Mac- 

donald IV. of Milton, with issue. 

5. Harriet, who, in 1786, married Major Alexander Mac- 

donald of Vallay, with issue. 

Boisdale married, secondly, Isabella, daughter of 
Lieut. Robert Campbell, of the 99th Regiment, 
afterwards of Glenfalloch, and sister of John, 6th 
Earl of Breadalbane. By her he had 

6. Ranald. He passed Advocate in 1798, and afterwards 
became Sheriff of Stirlingshire. He succeeded his 

father in Ulva, and other lands, in Mull, in 1800. In 
1812 the rental of his estate from kelp and other 
sources amounted to 3600. He was a model land- 
lord, and highly popular among Highlanders. He 
was a member of several Highland societies. He took 
great interest in the poetry and lore of the Highlands, 
and collected Ossianic poems and tales in 1801-3, which 
are preserved in the Advocate's Library. He repre- 
sented the Presbytery of Mull for many years in the 
General Assembly, and was Colonel of the Long Island 
Regiment of Militia, which assembled at Benbecula. 
His intimacy with Sir Walter Scott, who visited him 
at Ulva in 1810, is well known. Referring to that 
visit, Scott says : " The proprietor of the isle, Mac- 
donald of Staffa, a fine, high-spirited young chieftain, 
was our pilot and guide through the Hebrides. He is 
much loved by his people, whose prosperity he studies 
much. ... In the Isle of Ulva, where he has his 
house, we were treated with somethiug like feudal 
splendour. His people received us under arms, and 
with a discharge of musketry and artillery. His piper 
l was a constant attendant on our parties, and wakened 

us in the morning with his music." Scott pays a 
warm tribute to Staffa's character as a landlord in his 
article on Sir John Carr's Caledonian Sketches, and in 



296 TflE CLAN DONALD. 

the spirited verses written at his house in Ulva during 
his visit to the " king of all kind fellows." Ranald 
married, in 1812, Isabella, only child and heiress of 
Henry Stewart of Allanton, afterwards created a 
baronet. He had by her 

(A) Henry James, who succeeded him. 

(B) Archibald, who married Katherine, daughter of 

Robert Stein, and had Allan Henry, and Douglas 
Archibald. 

(c) Colin Archibald, who was drowned. 
(D) Isabella, who married, in 1852, Rev. J. Lockhart 
Ross, rector of St Dunstan-in-the-East, London, 
nnd died in 1864. 
(B) Lillias Urquhart, who died in 1866. 

In 1835, Ranald's wife succeeded in right of her 
mother to the Estate of Touch Seton, Stirlingshire, 
and added the name of Seton to her own. On the 
death of Sir Henry Steuart of Allanton in 1836, 
Ranald succeeded him as 2nd Baronet, and assumed 
the name of Steuart Seton in addition to his own. 
Sir Ranald died 15th April, 1838, in the 61st year 
of his age, and was succeeded by his son, Sir Henry 
James, as 3rd Baronet. Sir Henry married, in 1852, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Montgomery, son of 
Sir James Montgomery, Bart, of Stanhope, without 
surviving issue. He died in 1884, and was succeeded 
by his nephew, the son of his brother, Archibald, 
Alan Henry, as 4th Baronet. Sir Alan, who is 
" hereditary Arm our- Bearer and Squire of the Royal 
Body in Scotland, married, in 1883, Susan Edith, 
daughter of Sir James Clerk, Baronet, without issue. 
7. Robert of Inch Kenneth and Gribune, who was a Colonel 
in the Royal Artillery, and a C.B. He married in 
1801 Mary, daughter of Thomas Douglas of Grautham, 
and had 

(A) Robert Douglas, a Captain in the 42nd Regiment, 
who mai-ried Mary Anne Carleton, Malta, and 
had (a) Robert, a Captain in the 97th Regiment, 
who died leaving one son, who died in 1872; (6) 
Charles Edward, Colonel in the Royal Marines, 
who married Rebecca, widow of George Enbank, 
and had (a 1 ) Charles Clanranald, Captain, A.S.C., 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 297 

(a 2 ) Kenneth Alexander, Captain, A.S.C., (a 3 ) 
Flora Mary. (c) Isabella Mary. (d) Mary 
Anne, who married Captain Capel Miers, 79th 
Regiment. 

(B) Charles Kerr, a Major in the 42nd Regiment, who 
married Lady Asworth, without issue, and died 
at Alexandria in 1868. 

(c) James Archibald, a Captain in the Royal Navy, who 
married Louisa Greig, a niece of Lady Rollo, and 
had (a) Charles Douglas, an officer in the Royal 
Marines, who died at Guernsey in 1872 ; (6) 
Louisa ; (c) Mary. James died in 1875. 

(D) Ranald George Meyritt, a W.S., who married, first, 

Alicia, daughter of Rev. B. Bridges, without 
issue, and secondly, Mary Anne, widow of W. 
Baiues, Q.C., without issue. 

(E) Isabella Louisa, who married James N. MacNeille, 

with issue. 

8. Colin, an Admiral in the Royal Navy, and a C.B. He 

married, but left no issue. 

9. James, M.D., who died, unmarried, in 1806. 

10. William, who died young. 

11. Isabella, who died unmarried. 

12. Jean, who married John Macdonald, XIX. of Clauranald, 

without issue. 

13. Mary, who died young. 

14. Flora, who died young. 

Colin Macdonald of Boisdale died July 31, 1800, 
and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. ALEXANDER. He served in the American 
War, was a Captain in the 71st Regiment, and 
retired from the army with the rank of Colonel. 
He married, in 1783, Marion, only daughter of 
Hugh Maclean of Coll, and had by her 

1. Hugh, his successor. 

2. Colin, who was a medical officer of health in India, where 

he died unmarried. 

3. Donald, a Major in the Army, killed in battle. 

4. Janet, who died unmarried. 

5. Isabella, who married Colonel Cadell. 

6. Margaret, who married Major Lawrence, with issue. 1 - 



298 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Colonel Alexander Macdonald of Boisdale died in 
1818, and was succeeded by his son, 

IV. HUGH. ' The Estate of Boisdale, in the 
hands of trustees for some years, was sold in 1839 
to Colonel Gordon of Cluny. Hugh had previously 
left the country. He lived for some time in Liver- 
pool, where he married, but we know nothing 
further of him, or of his family, if he had any. 

THE MACDONALDS OF KINLOCHMOIDART. 

The Macdonalds of Kinlochmoidart are descended 
from JOHN, son of Allan IX. of Clanranald, known 
as Iain Mac Alien. He received from Clanranald 
a feu charter of Kinlochmoidart, and of Askernish, 
with other lands in Uist. The Uist lands were 
afterwards exchanged for Glenforslan, and other 
lands, in Moidart. John married a daughter of 
Macleod of Lewis, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. John, who, in 1664, married Katherme, daughter of 

Allan Macdonald of Knockeiltaig, in Eigg. 

3. Roderick, whose issue is extinct. 

John died about 1644, and was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

II. ALEXANDER. Alexander, who fought against 
the Cromwellians in Ireland, and was wounded 
there, married Marion, daughter of Allan Mor Mac- 
donald of Morar, and had by her 

1. Ranald, his successor. 

2. James, who married Margaret, daughter of MacNeill of 

Barra. 

3. Angus, who married Anne, daughter of Charles Maclean 

of Drimnin. 

4. Una. 

Alexander Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart died in 
1689, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 299 

III. RANALD. Ranald fought at Killiecrankie, 
and afterwards at Sheriffmuir as Major in the Clan- 
ranald Regiment. He married Margaret, only 
daughter of John Cameron of Lochiel, and had by 
her 

1. Donald, who succeeded him. 

2. Johu, a doctor of medicine, who fought with his father at 

Sheriffmuir, and was afterwards implicated in the 
affairs of the '45. While in hiding in Eigg, after 
the Battle of Culloden, Captain Ferguson of the 
" Furnace " went in seai'ch of him, but Dr Macdonald 
gave himself up. He was then taken on board the 
"Furnace," stripped of his clothes, and "barrisdaled " 
(the instrument of torture so called was invented by 
Barrisdale) in a dai'k dungeon. He afterwards lived 
at Kinlochmoidart. He married the widow of ./Eneas 
Macdonald of Belfinlay. 

3. Ranald. In 1730, Clanranald gave him a tack of the 

lands of Daliburgh, in South Uist. He was one of 
the first to join Prince Charles. It was he who, on 
board the Prince's ship at Lochnanuagh, when he 
saw his brother Kinlochmoidart and Young Clanranald 
hesitate, turned to the Prince and said -" Though no 
other man in the Highlands should draw a sword, I 
am ready to die for you." Ranald received a com- 
mission as Captain in the Clanranald Regiment, and 
accompanied the Prince's Army to England, taking 
part in all the engagements. He was fortunate in not 
being excepted from the General Pardon. In 1749, 
Clanranald gave him a tack of the lands of Irine, 
where he spent the rest of his days. He was known 
in the West Highlands as " Captain Ranald Mac- 
donald of Irine." He married Marcella, daughter of 
Angus Macdonald of Dalelea, and had, it is said, 21 
children, one of whom, Ewen, was a priest. The rest 
of the family who grew up are believed to have emi- 
grated to America. 

4. Aeneas. He went to France at an early age, was 

educated there, and afterwards became a banker 
in Paris. He was one of the " Seven Men of Moidart " 
who accompanied Prince Charles to Scotland in 1746. 



300 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Holding the commission (dated June 1, 1745) of the 
French King appointing him Commissary in England 
and Scotland of the French troops then intended to be 
embarked for Scotland, he followed the Prince's fortu- 
nates till the Battle of Culloden. He then procured 
Donald Macleod to act as guide to the Prince, but 
was obliged to surrender himself to General Campbell 
on May 13, 1746. He was committed to Dumbarton 
Castle, whence he was conducted to Edinburgh Castle 
in the latter end of August, and the week after to the 
Duke of Newcastle's Office at Whitehall, when he was 
immediately committed to the custody of a messenger. 
He was committed to Newgate on May 27, 1747, and 
was expressly excepted from the Act of Indemnity. 
He was found guilty of high treason on July 3rd, 
having the day before attempted to escape from New- 
gate. On July 10th he was again arraigned, and, 
finally, on December 10th, 1747, the jury found him 
guilty, but recommended him to mercy. On the 18th 
of December he was sentenced to death. The case 
was, however, considered a hard one, as Aeneas was 
virtually a French subject, and he therefore received 
the King's pardon under the Great Seal on condition of 
his retiring from His Majesty's dominions, and con- 
tinuing abroad during his life. It was only, how- 
ever, on December llth, 1749, that he regained his 
liberty, a creditor having brought an action against 
him for debt whilst under sentence, which resulted in 
his being detained a prisoner for two years. He sub- 
sequently returned to France, and was killed during 
the French Revolution. He was never married. 
5. Allan. He also fought for Prince Charles, being a 
Captain in the Clanranald Regiment. He it was, 
with Young Clanranald, who was sent by the Prince, 
shortly after his landing, to Sir Alexander Macdonald 
and Macleod to solicit their aid, but in vain. After 
the defeat at Culloden he went to France, where he 
married, and had 

(A) Clementina Jacobina Sobieski (bom 1768, died 1842), 

who married Francis Schnell, with issue. 

(B) Allan Og, who married, and had a son who was killed 

with his father during the Revolution, and a 
daughter, who married the Marquis Daringcour. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 301 

6. James, who held a commission in the Prince's Army. He 

was captured after Culloden, but appears to have 
escaped and gone to America. He was expressly 
excepted from the General Pardon in 1747. 

7. Alastair, who emigrated to America. 

8. Archibald, who died unmarried. 

9. Margaret, who married James Macdonald of Aird, with 

issue. 

10. Anne, who married Angus Maclean of Kinlochaline, with- 

out issue. 

11. Mary, who married Alexander Macdonald of Morar. 

12. Flora, who died unmarried. 

Ranald Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart died in 1725, 
and was succeeded in the estate by his eldest son, 

IV. DONALD. He was at the Battle of Sheriff- 
muir with his father, Ranald, and having joined 
Prince Charles when he landed at Borrodale on the 
25th July, 1745, he was despatched the same day 
to summon Cameron of Lochiel, the Duke of Perth, 
and John Murray of Broughton. The Prince pro- 
ceeded to Kinlochmoidart House on the llth 
August, and remained there till the 18th, when he 
set out for Glenfinan. Kinlochmoidart brought 100 
men to the Prince's standard, was made aide-de- 
camp to the Prince, and a Colonel in the army. 
He was employed more than anyone else in visiting 
the various chiefs whose adherence the Prince was 
anxious to secure. On his way to England, 
returning, it is said, from making a last appeal to 
Sir Alexander Macdonald and Macleod, and accom- 
panied by only one servant, he was beset at a place 
called Broken-Cross Muir, near the village of 
Lesmahagow by a student of divinity named 
Linning, assisted by a carpenter, named Meikle, 
with some country people armed with old guns arid 
pitchforks. His servant proposed to fire on the 
rabble, but Kinlochmoidart generously resolved to 



302 * THE CLAN DONALD. 

surrender at once rather than occasion a useless 
effusion of blood, and he was accordingly taken 
prisoner and conducted by his captor to Edinburgh, 
where he was committed to the Castle on November 
12, 1745. In the summer of 1746, he was removed 
to Carlisle Castle to await his trial. On the 24th 
of September he was found guilty of high treason 
and condemned to death, and on the 18th of 
October he was executed at Carlisle, and his head 
stuck over the Scottish gate there, where it remained 
for many years. Such was the end of the gallant 
Kinlochmoidart, a man, in the words of Bishop 
Forbes, "fit for either the Cabinet or the field." 
His estate was forfeited, and Kinlochmoidart House 
was burnt to the ground by Butcher Cumberland's 
soldiers. 

Donald married Isabel, daughter of Robert 
Stewart of Appin by his wife, Catherine, daughter 
of Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochnell, and by her 
had 

1. Alexander, who succeeded him. 

2. Charles, who was educated at the Scots College in Paris. 

He afterwards entered the French Army, and served 
in the American War. He rose to the rank of General, 
and was made a Count. He was guillotined in the 
early part of the French Revolution, and died 
unmarried. 

3. Allan, who died unmarried. 

4. Angus, a priest, who died in Jamaica. 

5. Donald, who died in Jamaica, without issue. 

Donald was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his son, 

Y. ALEXANDER. He was educated at the Scots 
College in Paris, and, entering the army, he got 
his first commission in the 42nd Regiment. He 
obtained his company by raising men in the High- 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 303 

lands, and ultimately became Lieutenant-Colonel of 
the 2nd Battalion of the 71st Regiment. He served 
with that regiment in the American War, and was 
invalided home in 1780. He married, in 1765, 
Susannah, daughter of Donald Campbell of Airds, 
who died in 1817, and had by her 

1. John, who succeeded him. 

2. Donald, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Margarita, who succeeded her brother. 

Alexander died in Edinburgh, October 3, 1781, from 
injuries received during the American War, arid was 
succeeded by his son, 

VI. JOHN, who was born in October, 17(>9, and 
educated at the Jesuits' College at St Omer. 
He entered the army, and was senior major of the 
21st Highlanders (Royal Scots Fusiliers), when he 
was severely wounded during the storming of the 
Fort of La Fleur d' Epee in Gnadaloupe, April 12, 
1794. He was carried on board H. M.S. Winchelsea, 
and died there shortly afterwards. John, who was 
never married, was succeeded in the estate, which 
had been restored to him in 1786, by his brother, 

VII. DONALD, who was born in 1771, and educated 
at the Jesuits' College at St Omer. He entered the 
army, and eventually became Lieut. -Colonel of the 
2nd Batt. of the Royals. He served with distinction 
in Egypt and the West Indies, and was appointed 
Governor of Tobago. He died in 1804, while holding 
that post, from the effects of wounds received in the 
taking of the Island of St Lucie. He died unmarried, 
and was succeeded by his sister, 

VIII. MARGARITA, who was born at Airds in 
1773. She married, at Edinburgh, October 2, 1799, 
Lieut. -Colonel David Robertson, youngest son of the 
celebrated historian and Very Reverend William 



304 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Robertson, Principal of the University of Edin- 
burgh, and Historiographer Royal for Scotland, 
who became the representative of the family of 
Robertson of Muirton and Gladney, a cadet of 
Strowan. Colonel Robertson assumed the name 
of Macdonald in addition to his own when his 
wife succeeded to Kinlochmoidart. Margarita 
Robertson- Macdonald had issue 

1. William Frederick, who succeeded her. 

2. Alexander, an officer in the 12th Regiment Madras 

Native Infantry, born December 13th, 1804, died 
unmarried, April 5th, 1824. 

3. James, born July 22nd, 1806, a Captain in the 9th 

Madras Native Infantry, and Assistant-Commissary- 
General. He was present at the capture of Rangoon, 
in May, 1824, and served in the Ava Campaign from 
May, 1824, to June, 1826. He was also at all the 
operations of the Headquarters Column, Coorg Field 
Force, in 1834, as Commissariat Officer of the Column. 
He married September 28th, 1820, Anne Emilia, 4th 
daughter of Captain Charles Stewart of Blackball, and 
died, without issue, at the Cape, February 15th, 1851. 

4. David, born May 6th, 1810, died January 6th, 1811. 

5. John, born October 23rd, 1811, an officer in the 30th, 

and subsequently in the 9th Regiment of Madras 
Native Infantry. He was killed during an attack on 
a stockade at Saumwarfit, or Busk, Coorg, April 3rd, 
1834. He was never married. 

6. David, who afterwards succeeded his nephew as repre- 

sentative of the family. 

7. Susannah Margarita, born July 10th, 1800, died unmar- 

ried, December 9th, 1889. 

8. Mary, born June 18th, 1801, died unmarried, August 

8th, 1884. 

9. Isabella Marie Stewart, born August 23rd, 1803, married 

Robert Steele, and emigrated to South Australia. She 
had four sons and one daughter, and died at Mel- 
bourne, June 18th, 1896. 

10. Margarita, born June 24th, 1808, married Henry Wight 
of Largneau, and died, without issue, December 7th, 
1891, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 305 

11. Eleanor, born June 24th, 1813, died unmarried, January 

29th, 1892. 

12. Elizabeth Brydone, born February 1st, 1818, married C. 

Bering, and died at Dresden, without issue, in 1870. 

13. Janet, born September 15th, 1819, married, January 2nd, 

1840, the Rev. John Gibson MacVicar, D.D., LL.D., 
minister of Moffat, with issue 4 sons and 5 daughters. 

Margarita Robertson-Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart 
died June 1, 1844, and her husband, Colonel 
Robertson-Macdonald, died September 7, 1845. 
She was succeeded by her eldest son, 

IX. WILLIAM FREDERICK ROBERTSON -MAC- 
DONALD. Born in May, 1802, he was married 
April 19, 1828, to Sarah Adams, daughter of 
James Beck of Priors Hardwick, and had by her 

1. William, born June 10th, 1829, and died the same day. 

2. William James, born Jime 10th, 1829, a Captain in the 

Army. He joined the Black Watch as Ensign, June 
16th, 1848, exchanged as Lieutenant to the 30th 
Regiment, and retired with the rank of Captain, 
December 4th, 1857. He married Matilda Helen, 
daughter of Henry Crawley, and died, without issue, 
June 26th, 1869. 

3. William Francis, born October 14th, 1832, died 1837. 

4. William David Alexander, who succeeded his father. 

5. William Coker, born March 6th, 1837, died 1841. 

6. William Anstruther, born August 29th, 1839, died 

unmarried, June 17th, 1859. 

William Robertson-Macdonald, shortly before his 
death, contracted to sell the Estate of Kinloch- 
moidart. He died February 22, 1883, and was 
succeeded as representative of the family by his 
only surviving son, 

X. WILLIAM DAVID ALEXANDER ROBERTSON- 
MACDONALD, who was bora August 4, 1834, arid 
married August 3, 1870, Ida Julia, daughter of 
Thomas Littledale, without issue. He died April 

20 



306 THE CLAN DONALD. 

10, 1883, when he was succeeded as representative 
of the family hy his uncle, 

XI. DAVID ROBERTSON-MACDONALD, born August 
6, 1817, a. retired Admiral in His Majesty's Fleet. 
He joined the Royal Navy as a volunteer of the 1st 
class, and was subsequently employed on the coast 
of Portugal and the north coast of Spain during the 
civil wars in those countries, and afterwards in the 
West Indies and Mediterranean. He was promoted 
to the rank of Lieutenant in August, 1841, and in 
that rank served in H.M.S. Hazard during the 
operations up the River Yang-tse-Kiang in the 
Chinese War of 1842. He was then sent to the 
station which included New Zealand and the Islands 
in the South Pacific. 

While in New Zealand, in March, 1845, a serious 
rising of the natives took place, and he, being in 
acting command consequent on the death of Com- 
mander Charles Bell, in August, 1844, was sent by 
the Governor, Captain Fitzroy, R.N., to protect the 
inhabitants of Korararika, in the Bay of Islands. 
Having landed, on March 11, 1845, with a party of 
seamen and marines, he was severely wounded while 
resisting the attack of an overwhelming body of 
well-armed natives. For his services on this occasion 
he was promoted Commander, and a sword, with an 
address, was presented to him by the inhabitants 
of Auckland and Korararika, and similar addresses 
were presented to him, his officers, and men from 
the inhabitants of Wellington, Port Nicholson, and 
Nelson. 

In the House of Commons, the Prime Minister, Sir Robert 
Peel, on July 23, 1845, thus alluded to his services : 
" There is another individual who has been alluded to, and 
to whom I wish to do justice : I mean that gallant officer, 
Mr Robertson, to whom the gallant Commodore (Sir Charles 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 307 

Napier) has referred. The scene on which that gallant 
officer performed his services is a very distant one, and the 
services themselves may not have cast around them that 
eminence and distinction which sometimes attend services 
not more important ; but I think it is for the public interest 
that we should show in the House of Commons that the dis- 
tance of the scene and the comparative unimportance of the 
conflict do not make us oblivious of rare merit. Sir, 1 must 
say that his conduct stands forward in honourable contrast 
with the conduct of others concerned on that occasion, and 
I rejoice to find a British officer not thinking whether his 
ship was to be surprised by a parcel of savages, but, leaving 
that ship, and setting on shore that gallant example which 
so many officers of the Navy have before set, and rallying 
round him till he was wounded the flagging spirits of the 
civilians. And here I wish to make it known to the House 
of Commons that that conduct shall not pass unrewarded. 
In justice to him, and as an encouragement to others, that 
conduct shall receive its reward by the earliest opportunity 
being taken to give him that promotion to which he is so 
eminently entitled." 

In 1849 he was appointed to the command of 
H.M.S. Cygnet, on the West Coast of Africa, and 
for a year he was actively engaged in putting down 
the slave trade. 

In 1851 he was appointed Inspecting Commander 
in H.M. Coast Guard, and served in that capacity 
till he was promoted to the rank of Captain in 1858. 
From 1862 to 1879 he was an Assistant Inspector of 
Lifeboats to the Royal National Lifeboat Institution. 
For his services in saving life he was awarded the 
silver medal of that institution in 1870. He also 
holds the China and New Zealand medals. 

He married, February 10, 1848, Caroline, 
youngest daughter of James Beck of Prior's Hard- 
wick, and had by her 

1. David Macdonald, born May 30, 1857, educated at St 
John's College, Oxford (M.A., 1882), and called to the 
Bar by the Honourable Society of the Inner Temple, 



308 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Nov. 17, 1881. He married August 6, 1889, Ellen 
Sophia, daughter of the Venerable John William 
Sheringham, Archdeacon and Canon of Gloucester, 
and has 

(A) Allan David James, born July 25, 1895. 

(B) Margaret Gertrude, born July 5, 1890. 
(c) Caroline Janet, born June 1, 1893. 

(D) Flora, born July 21, 1894. 

2. Flora Macdonald. 

3. Emma Macdonald, a Sister of Mercy. 

4. Caroline Macdonald, died May 14, 1856. 

5. Frances Ellen Macdonald. 

6. Margaretta Macdonald, a Sister of Mercy. 
7 Sarah Coker Macdonald. 



THE MACDONALDS OF GLENGARRY. 

This family is descended from DONALD, the 
second son of Reginald, the founder of the Clan- 
ranald family. The head of the family was of old 
styled Mac 'ic Alastair. 

Donald married, first, Laleve, daughter of Mac- 
Iver, the head of a sept of that name, and had by 
her 

1. John, his successor. 

He married, secondly, a daughter of Fraser of 
Lovat, and had by her 

2. Alexander, known as "Alastair na Coille." 

3. Angus Og. 

Donald died in Lochaber in 1420, was buried at 
Rollaig Grain, and succeeded by his son, 

II. JOHN. He appears to have left no issue, and 
was succeeded by his brother, 

III. ALEXANDER. He married Mary, the only 
daughter of Hector Maclean of Duart, and had by 
her 

1. John. 

2. Angus Mor, from whom the Macdonalds of Shian, 1 1 , 




ALASTAIR DEARG MACDONALD OF GLENGARRY 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 309 

3. John Odhar, from whom a sept of Macdonalds called Clann 
Iain Uidhir. 

Alexander died on the Island of Abbas in 1460, and 
was buried at Rollaig Grain. He was succeeded by 
his son, 

IV. JOHN. He married a daughter of Donald 
Cameron of Lochiel, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Donald. 

3. Angus. 

He died at Invergarry in 1501, and was buried at 
Kilionain. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. ALEXANDER. He married Margaret, daughter 
of Sir Alexander Macdonald of Lochalsh, and had by 
her 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Allan, of Lundie. 

3. Godfrey, who was killed by the Mackenzies, at Loch- 

carron, in 1582. He left a son, Archibald. 
. 4. Ranald, also killed with his brother. 
5. Roderick. 

Alexander of Glengarry, who died in 1560, was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

VI. ANGUS. He married, first, Janet, daughter 
of Hector Maclean of Duart, and had by her 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. John, who had a son, Donald Gorm. 

He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Mac- 
leod of Dun vegan, and had by her 

3. Angus. 

4. Margaret. 

He married, thirdly, Mary, daughter of Kenneth 
Mackenzie of Kintail, and had by her 

5. Elizabeth, who married John Roy Mackenzie of Gairloch. 
Angus died in 1574, and was succeeded by his eldest 
son, 



310 THE CLAN DONALD. 

VII. DONALD, who was born in 1543. He 
married, first, Helen, daughter of John Grant IV. 
of Freuchy, and had by her 

1. Aligns, who, in 1584, received a Precept of legitimation 

from the Crown. Doubt has been thrown on the 
legality of the union between Donald and Helen 
Grant. The Precept of legitimation in favour of 
Angus, presumably the son of Helen Grant, raised 
the question iu recent years of the legality of the 
union between the parties. The contract entered 
into, in 1571, by Angus Macdouald of Glengarry 
and John Grant of Freuchy was, to all intents and 
purposes, a marriage contract, and there is no 
evidence in the Grant Charter Chest, where one 
would expect to find it, if such a thing happened, 
to warrant the assumption that Donald MacAngus 
repudiated Helen Grant. On the contrary, the 
relations between the respective families continued 
most friendly. The inference to be drawn from the 
Precept of legitimation is conclusive as regards the 
legitimacy of Angus from the feudal standpoint. He 
could not succeed to lands held of the Crown as the 
issue of a handfast marriage, and there appears to 
have been no other form of marriage between the 
parties, but this was held to be sufficient, according to 
the Gaelic Code, without any additional ceremony at 
the altar. The probability is that Helen Grant died 
soon after the birth of her child. 

Angus married Margaret, daughter of Lachlau 
XVI. of Mackintosh, without issue. In the marriage 
contract, which is dated April 24th, 1590, Angus is 
designated as eldest son and heir of his father, and 
the marriage was to take place on his attaining his 
15th year. He was killed by the Mackenzies, on the 
West Coast of Ross-shire, iu 1603. 

Donald MacAngus married, secondly, Margaret, 

daughter of Allan Macdonald IX. of Clanranald, 
and had by her 

2. Alastair Dearg. He succeeded his brother, Angus, as 

heir to his father. He married Jean, daughter of 
Allan Cameron of Lochiel, and had by her 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 311 

(A) Angus, who succeeded to Glengarry. 

(B) Donald, who, in 1666, received from his brother a 

tack of the lands of Keppoch. 

3. Donald Gorm of Scotus $ ^o 

4. John Mor, from whom the Macdonalds of Ardnabie. 3V"D 

5. John Og, from whom the Macdonalds of Leek. 5^fl 

6. Alastair Mor, from whom Aberchalder and Culachie. 3$ 

7. Isabella, who married Sir Roderick Mor Macleod of Dun- 

vegan, with issue, five sons, known as Cuignear Mhac 
Vasal Iseabail. She had been one of the maids of 
honour to Anne of Denmark, Queen of James VI., 
and wa& known in Skye as Iseabail Mhor Nighean 
Mhic 'ic Alastair. 

8. Margaret, who married Torquil Macleod of Lewis, with 

issue. 

9. Katherine, who married Duncan Grant of Aonach, son of 

John Grant of Glenmoriston. 

10. Janet, who married Malcolm, son of Lachlan XVI. of 
Mackintosh, with issue. 

Donald married, thirdly, Katherine, daughter of 
Lachlan XVI. of Mackintosh. Donald Mac Angus 
died February 2nd, 1645. His son, Alastair Dearg, 
having predeceased him, he was succeeded by his 
grandson, 

VIII. ANGUS, who was created a peer, in 1660, 
by Charles II., by the title of Lord Macdonell and 
Aros. He married, in 1646, Margaret, daughter of 
Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat, with a tocher of 
10,000 merks. He had no issue, and the title 
became extinct. He died at Edinburgh, December 
6th, 1680, and was buried at Holyrood. He was 
succeeded by his cousin, the son of his uncle, Donald 
Gorm of Scotus, 

IX. RANALD. He married Flora, daughter of 
John Macleod of Drynoch, and had by her 

1. A.ngus, who succeeded to Scotus. 

2. Alastair Dubh, who succeeded to Glengarry. 

3. John, of Sandaig, from whom Lochgarry. $2$ 

4. Donald, killed at Killiecrankie. 



312 THE CLAN DONALD. 

5. Archibald of Barisdale. 

6. Mary, who married John Macdouald of Ardnabie. 

Ranald died in 1705, and was succeeded by his 
second son, 

X. ALASTAIR DUBH, who was created a Lord 
and Peer of Parliament by James III. and VII I., 
Dec. 9, 17 16, as Lord Macdonell. He married, first, 
Anne, daughter of Hugh Lord Lovat, and had by 
her 

1. Arme, who, in 1704, married Roderick Mackenzie, yr. of 

Applecross. 

He married, secondly, Mary, daughter of Kenneth, 
Earl of Seaforth, and had by her, who died in 
January, 1726, and was buried at Holyrood 

2. John, his successor. 

3. Dr Ranald, of Kylles, on Lochnevis, who was " out " in 

the '45, and was then described as " an eminent 
physician." 

4. Alexander. 

5. William, who was " out " in the '45, and was killed. 

6. Isabella, who, in 1713, married Roderick Chisholm of 

Chisholm. 

Alastair Dubh died at Invergarry, Oct. 28, 1721, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

XL JOHN. He married, first, Margaret, daughter 
of Colin Mackenzie of Hilton, and had by her 

1. Alastair Ruadh, his successor. 

2. Angus, who was " out " in the '45 in command of the 

Glengarry Regiment, described by Lord George 
Murray as " a modest, brave, and advisable lad." He 
was accidentally shot two days after the Battle of 
Falkirk, and died January 22, 1746. He married 
Mary, daughter of Colonel Duncan Robertson, after- 
wards of Struan, and had by her 

(A) Duncan, who succeeded to Glengarry. 

(B) Angusia, who married Alexander Mackay of Ach- 

monie. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 313 

John married, secondly, in 1728, Helen, daughter of 
John Gordon of Glenbucket, and had by her 

3. Jaines of Glenmeddle, a Captain in the Army. He had 

a sou, Archibald, who succeeded him at Glenmeddle, 
and a daughter, Amelia, who married Major Simon 
Macdonald of Morar, with issue. 

4. Charles, a Captain in the 78th Highlanders, killed at 

Quebec in 1759, without issue. 

5. Anne, who married Ranald Macdonald of Scotus. 

6. Isabella, appointed his sole executrix by her brother, 

Alastair Ruadh. 

John died at Edinburgh, Sept. 1, 1754, and was 
buried at Holy rood. He was succeeded by his son, 

XII. ALASTAIR RUADH. He died unmarried, 
Dec. 23, 1761, and was succeeded by his nephew, 
the son of his brother, Angus, 

XIII. DUNCAN. He married, Dec. 5, 1772, 
Marjory, daughter of Sir Ludovick Grant of Dalvey, 
and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Lewis, a Captain in the Army, who died unmarried. 

3. James. He was educated at Cambridge, and entered 

the Army as Ensign in an independent company in 
1793. He joined the 78th Regiment in 1794 as 
Lieutenant, and exchanged into the 101st as Captain- 
lieutenant the same year. In the following year he 
became Captain in the 17th Light Dragoons, in which 
he remained for nine years. In 1804, he was 
appointed Major in the 2nd Battalion of the 78th, 
and served in it under Sir John Moore in Naples and 
Sicily, including the descent on Calabria in 1806, 
and the Battle of Maida (gold medal), and in the 
expedition to Egypt in 1807, where he distinguished 
himself by surprising a Turkish battery near 
Alexandria. He became Lieut.-Colonel in 1809. 
In 1811, he exchanged as Lieut.-Colonel into the 
Coldstream Guards. He served with that regiment 
in the Peninsula from 1812 to 1814, including the 
Battles of Salamanca, Vittoria, Nivelle, and Nive 



314 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(medal), and commanded the 2nd Battalion in 
Holland in the summer of 1814. 

The night before the Battle of Waterloo he was 
sent with some companies of his regiment and the 
Scots Guards to occupy the Chateau of Hougoumont, 
the garden and orchard of which were defended by 
other companies under Lord Saltoun. Hougoumont, 
which was regarded as a point of vital importance, 
was stubbornly defended against overwhelming 
attacks of the French in the early part of the battle. 
Dense masses of assailants rushed against the gates, 
and shouted as they flew open. Not a foot would 
the defenders yield, and at last the bayonets of the 
Guards carried all before them. The French were 
finally driven out, and Macdonald, assisted by a few 
of his men, by sheer dint of personal strength and 
extraordinary bravery, closed the gates upon them. 
He was warmly complimented by the Duke of Wel- 
lington, and has ever since been known as the "Hero 
of Hougoumont" and "The Bravest Man in Britain." 

Macdonald was Colonel of the Coldstream Guards 
from 1825 to 1830, when he was promoted to the 
rank of Major-Geueral. From 1831 to 1838 he com- 
manded the Armagh District. He commanded the 
Brigade of Guards sent out to Canada during the 
troubles of 1838, and succeeded to the command of 
the troops there, which he held till promoted Lieut. - 
General in 1841. He became a full General in 1854. 
He was made K.C.H. in 1837, K.C.B. in 1838, and 
G.C.B. in 1855. He had the decorations of Maria 
Theresa of Austria and St Vladimir in Russia, and 
was Colonel in succession of the 79th and 71st Regi- 
ments. Sir James died, unmarried, in London, May 
15th, 1857. 

4. Angus, who died young. 

5. Somerled, a Midshipman in the Navy, who died in the 

West Indies, unmarried. 

6. Elizabeth, who married, in 1795, William Chisholtn of 

Chisholm, with issue, Alexander and Duncan, both of 
whom became Chiefs of C'hhholm. She married, 
secondly, Sir Alexander Ramsay of Balmain. 

7. Sibella, who died young. 




ALEXANDER MACDONELL OF GLENGARRY. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 315 

8. Margaret Isabel, who married Major James Downing, 
with issue, Mrs Macdonald Stuart, of Dalness. 

Duncan Macdonald of Glengarry died at Elgin, July 
llth, 1788, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

XIV. ALEXANDER, who was educated at Oxford, 
and married, in 1802, Rebecca, daughter of Sir Wil- 
liam Forbes of Pitsligo, who died in 1840. By her 
he had 

1 . Aeneas, who died young. 

2. Aeneas, who succeeded him. 

3. Alastair, who died young. 

4. Duncan Alastair, who died young. 

5. Elizabeth, who married Roderick C. Macdouald of Castle- 

tirrim, P.E. Island, with issue. 

6. Marsally, who, in 1833, married Andrew, son of Andrew 

Bonar of Kimmerghame, Berwick, with issue. 

7. Jemima, who, in 1833, married Charles, second son of Sir 

William Forbes of Pitsligo, with issue. 

8. Louisa Christian, who lived at Rothesay, a lady of many 

accomplishments, who laboured for many years in the 
cause of education and religion. She died at Rothesay 
in 1900. 

9. Caroline Hester, who died, unmarried, at Rothesay. 

Glengarry died January 14th, 1828. and was 
succeeded by his only surviving son, 

XV. AENEAS. He married, in 1833, Josephine, 
eldest daughter of William Bennet, and had by 
her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Aeneas Robert, who was drowned in the Medway in 1855, 

in his 20th year, unmarried. 

3. Charles, who succeeded his brother. 

4. Marsali, who, in 1869, married Hector F. Maclean, W.S., 

without issue. 

5. Eliza, who died, unmarried, iu 1857. 

G. Helen Rebecca, who, in 1866, married Captain John 

Cunuinghame of Balgownie, and had 
John Alastair Erskine, now of Balgownie, who suc- 
ceeded to the Glengarry family heirlooms. 



316 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Glengarry died in 1851, and was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

XVI. ALEXANDER, who was born October 5th, 
1834, and died, unmarried, at Dunedin, New 
Zealand, June 2nd, 1862, when he was succeeded 
by his brother, 

XVI. CHARLES, who was born in 1838, and 
married, in 1865, Agnes Campbell, daughter of 
Alexander Cassels, without issue. He died on his 
way home from New Zealand, on 28th June, 1868, 
when the male line of Alastair Dubh of Glengarry 
became extinct, and he was succeeded in the repre- 
sentation of the family by Aeneas Ranald Macdonald 
of Scotus as nearest heir male. 

THE MACPONALDS OF SHIAN. 

The Macdonalds of Shian are the oldest cadet 
family of Glengarry. ANGUS MOR, the first of the 
family, was a son of Alexander III. of Glengarry, 
and his name appears on record in 1496, but he was 
then dead. The lands occupied by him were the 
10 merk lands of Slisgarry, including the lands of 
Shian and Gleulee. Angus Mor had three sons 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Alexander. 

3. John. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. ANGUS. He is on record, in 1548, as Angus 
MacAngus Mor of Shian when he died. He was 
succeeded by his son, known as 

III. ANGUS DUBH MOR. He had three sons 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. John. 

3. Angus. 

He was succeeded by his son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 317 

IV. DONALD, known as Donald MacAngus Mor. 
He had three sons 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. John. 

3. Ranald, who married Mary, daughter of Ranald Mac- 

donald of Lundie. 

Donald, who died in 1597, was succeeded by his son, 

V. ANGUS. He had two sons 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. John, who had two sons, Angus and Donald, who had 

John. 
He was succeeded by his son, 

VI. ANGUS. He died in 1684, and was succeeded 
by his nephew, the son of his brother, John, 

VII. ANGUS. He has a sasine of the lands of 
Shian in 1684. He left one daughter, Mary, who 
married her cousin. John, who succeeded his uncle, 

VIII. JOHN. He is in possession of Shian in 
1704, and signs the Address of the Highland Chiefs 
to George I. in 1714. In 1719 he and his wife, 
Mary, dispose of their lands to Alexander Macdonald 
of Glengarry, and receives a wadset of the same 
lands in return. He commanded, with Donald 
Gorm, 150 Glengarry men at Glenshiel, 10th June, 
1719. John died in 1731, and was succeeded by 
his son, 

IX. RANALD. He and his mother received, in 
1731, a wadset of Shian from Glengarry. Ranald 
was out in the '45, and a Captain in the Glengarry 
Regiment. He sold whatever right he had to the 
lands of Shian to James Macpherson of Killyhuntly ; 
but, in 1756, a decree of reduction was obtained by 
his son, Donald. In 1771 Duncan Macdonald of 
Glengarry sold Shian to General Simon Fraser. 
Ranald married Anne Macdonald, and had by her 

1. Donald. 

2. Angus, who died without issue. 



318 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He was succeeded by his son, 

X. DONALD, who was a Captain in the 42nd 
Regiment. He was succeeded by his son, 

XL JAMES, a Captain, E.I.C.S. He married a 
daughter of Alexander Macdonald of Milnfield, 
Inverness, and was the last of his race. 



THE MACDONALDS OF LUNDIE. 

The family of Lundie is descended from Alex- 
ander V. of Glengarry. ALLAN, the first of the 
family, received, in 1571, a charter of the lands of 
Lundie, in the district of Ardochy, from his brother, 
Angus of Glengarry. 

Allan married Mary, daughter of Donald Cameron 
of Lochiel, and had by her 

1. Ranald, his successor. 

2. Jolm. 

3. Angus. 

4. Donald Beag of Drynachan, who had a son, Allan II. of 

Drynachan, who was succeeded by Alexander III. of 
Drynachan, who was succeeded by Angus IV. of Dry- 
nachan, who married Hendriet Chisholm, and had a 
son, John V. of Drynachan, in 1735. 

Allan died in 1575, and was succeeded by his son, 

II. RANALD. In 1575 Ranald received a Precept 
of Clare Constat from Glengarry of the lands of 
Lundie and others. In the time of this Ranald the 
family played an important part in the history of 
Glengarry in their struggles with the Mackeczies, 
already referred to in another part of this work. He 
added considerably to the family patrimony. Ranald 
married Isabel Macdonald, and had by her 

1. Allan, his successor. 

2. Donald. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 319 

3. Mary, who married, first, Ranald, son of Donald Mac- 
Angus Mor of Shian, and afterwards, in 1612, Donald 
Macdonald, alias MacAlastair Mhoir, in Aberchalder. 

Ranald died in 1624, and was succeeded by his son, 

III. ALLAN, the hero of the Raid of Kilchrist, in 
1603, and afterwards of many other exploits. After 
the Raid of Kilchrist he was declared rebel, and his 
goods were confiscated ; but, through the friendship 
of the Laird of Freuchie, he overcame these difficul- 
ties, and attained to great prosperity. In 1624 he 
was "seised" in his father's lands, and, in 1631, he 
added considerably to the family inheritance by the 
acquisition of Achteraw in Abertarff, Ardnabie in 
Glengarry, and Frichorie in Glenquoich. In the 
Valuation Roll of 1644 he is returned as holding 
lands in Kilmorack, Glenelg, Knoydart, and Kil- 
marie, the total rental of which amounted to 1535. 
Allan married Catherine, daughter of Angus Mac- 
donald of Shian, and had by her 

1. Ranald, his successor. 

2. Donald. 

3. Alexander. 

4. Mary, who married Ranald, son of Donald Macdonald of 

Shian. 

He married, secondly, Marjory, daughter of William 
Mackintosh of Borlum. Allan died shortly after 
1644, and was succeeded by his son, 

IV. RANALD. He married Mary Cameron, and 
had by her 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Alexander. 

3. Angus. 

Ranald died in 1661, and was succeeded by his son, 

V. DONALD. He married twice. By his first 
wife he had 

1. Donald, his successor. 



320 THE CLAN DONALD. 

By his second wife, Margaret Macdonald, he had 

2. Allan. 

3. Ranald. 

4. Angus of Kenlochurn, who married Katherine, daughter 

of Lieut. Macdonald, in Achlicknaich. 

5. Mary. 

6. Margaret. 

7. Janet. 

8. Isabel. 

Donald signed the Address of the Highland Chiefs 
to George I. in 1714, and died in 1727. He was 
succeeded by his son 

VI. DONALD. He was " out " in the '45. and was 
a Captain in the Glengarry Regiment. He had 
two sons 

1. Donald. 

2. Allan. 

Donald died in 1761, and was succeeded by his son, 

VII. DONALD. He was also " out " in the '45. 
The family became greatly reduced in circumstances 
in his time, and having been deprived by Glengarry 
of what remained to him of his patrimony, he is 
described as " late of Lundie " in 1 784. He was 
latterly in great poverty, and had to be assisted by 
his friends to emigrate to Canada, where he died, 
at Chambly, in 1 805. His brother, Allan, was 
living there in 1814, and was then 90 years of age. 

THE MACDONALDS OF SCOTUS. 

The lands of Scotus consisted originally of 12^ 
penny lands, being part of the 60 penny lands of 
Knoydart. Donald M' Angus of Glengarry bestowed 
these lands of Scotus by feu charter upon his son, 
DONALD GORM. Donald, who was " out " in the 
Montrose Campaign with his nephew, Angus of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 321 

Glengarry, married Mary, daughter of Sir Donald 
Macdonald of Sleat, and bad by her 

II. RANALD. He succeeded, in 1680, bis cousin, 
Angus, Lord Macdonald, in the Estate and Chief- 
ship of Glengarry. 

He married Flora, daughter of John Macleod of 
Drynoch, and had by her 

1. Angus, who succeeded him at Scotus. 

2. Alexander, who succeeded him as Chief of Glengarry. 

3. John of Sandaig, from whom Lochgarry. 

4. John, who was killed at Killiecrankie. 

5. Archibald of Barisdale. 

Ranald, on his succeeding to Glengarry, was suc- 
ceeded in his Estate of Scotus by his eldest son, 

III. ANGUS. He is represented as being a 
retired, quiet man, unfit to lead the Clan, and there 
is a tradition in the family that Lord Macdonald 
made choice of Alastair Dubh to succeed him with 
the consent of all parties. Alexander undoubtedly 
led the Clan in the lifetime of his father, though 
Angus, and not Alexander, was the eldest son. 

Angus married Katherine, daughter of Sir 
Norman Macleod of Bernera, and had by her 

1. Donald. 

2. John of Crowlin. Being intended for the Church, which 

he afterwards abandoned, he was educated at the Scots 
College, Rome. He was " out " with the Prince, and 
held the rank of Captain. He married in 1723 
Janet, daughter of Donald Macleod of Arnisdale, and 
had by her a numerous family of sons and daughters, 
among whom, John, known as " Spanish John." At 
the early age of 12 he was sent, in 1740, to the Scots 
College, Rome, to be educated for the priesthood. 
After being three years at this college, he gave up the 
idea of becoming a priest, and resolved to' become a 
soldier instead. A Spanish army was at that time in 
Italy, and he decided to join the Irish Brigade, under 

21 



322 THE CLAN DONALD. 

General Macdonald (of the Macdonalds of Antrim), 
who was second in command of the army. He after- 
wards saw a good deal of service, and suffered many 
hardships, being dangerously wounded in one of the 
battles. Hearing of the success of Prince Charles in 
Scotland, he and others of the Irish Brigade left Dun- 
kirk in April, 1746, to join his standard. They landed 
at Lochbroora, and were informed of the defeat of the 
Prince at Culloden. Spanish John had been entrusted 
by the Duke of York with letters and a sum of 3000 
for Prince Charles. In the attempt to carry out the 
Duke's instructions he had many adventures, and was 
finally made prisoner by Captain Ferguson, who took 
him for Archibald of Barisdale, who was wanted. He 
was detained at Fort-William for nine months, and 
was released for want of evidence against him. He 
afterwards settled down at Knoydart, and had a tack 
of Inverguseran from Glengarry. He emigrated to 
Canada in 1775. He married in 1747, and had 

(A) Miles, who succeeded his father. 

(B) John, who lived in the North- West, and had, among 

others, Godfrey, whose daughter, Hortense, 
married Andrew Cullen of Templetown. 
(c) William Johnson, who married Lucy Waters, of Boston, 
and had (1) William John, French Consul in 
Toronto. He died without issue in 1893. (2) 
Lucy Katherine, who in 1827 married Henry 
Jones. (3) Mary, who married, first, William 
Macqueen, and after him Charles Palgrave, of 
Montreal. 

(D) Penelope, who married John Beikie, without issue. 

(E) Mary, who died unmarried. 

Spanish John died at Cornwall, Upper Canada. April 
15, 1810, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Miles 
III. of Crowlin. He was at one time Governor of the 
Hudson Bay Company. He married Isabella, daughter 
of John Macdonald of Morar, and after her Catherine, 
daughter of Captain Allan Macdonald of Culachie, 
and had 

(A) Alexander, who was Colonel of the 104th Regiment ; 

drowned in 1814.* 

(B) Donald Aeneas, who succeeded his father, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 323 

(c) Amelia, who married William Jones, Collector of 
Customs at Brookville, and after him Captain 
James Macdonald of Matilda. 
(D) Katherine. 

Miles Macdonald, who married as his third wife Anne 
Macdonald, without issue, was succeeded by his son, 
Donald Aeneas, as IV. of Crowlin, of Crowlin House, 
Brookville, Canada. He was for some time M.P. and 
Sheriff of the Eastern Division. He married in 1819 
Mary, daughter of Captain Ai'chibald Macdonald, 
brother of Leek. He died in 1879, and had by her 

(A) John Alexander V. of Crowlin. 

(B) Alexander Coll, who died unmarried in 1884. 
(c) Amelia. 

(D) Mary Louisa, who married Captain William R. 

Worsley. 
(B) Julia, who married, first, Dr Allan Fraser, and after 

him James Duncan Macdonald of Brookville, 

Canada. 

(p) Ada, who married Alexander Macdonald. 
(Q) Ann Amelia, who died unmarried. 
(H) Katherine Frobisher. 

3. Allan of Ardnaslishnish. He was " out" in the '45, and 

was a Captain in the Prince's Army. He had a 
daughter, Flora, who married, as his second wife, 
Ranald Macdonald of Gerinish, and a son, Captain 
John, who fought in the American War, and left a 
son, Angus, whose daughter, Annie Cecilia, married, 
in 1861, James Sutherland Chisholm of Chisholm, 
and had a son, Roderick, who succeeded his father, 
and two daughters. 

4. Ranald. 

Angus of Scotus married secondly, and had 

5. Alexander, a priest, known as Maighstir Alastair Mor. 

Angus III. of Scotus, who died in 1746, was suc- 
ceeded in his estate before his death by his eldest 
son, 

IV. DONALD, known as Domhnull nan Gleann. 
Donald, who was a remarkably handsome arid brave 
man, engaged in the rising of the '45 from the out- 



324 THE CLAN DONALD. 

set, and followed the standard of Prince Charles 
throughout the campaign. He fell, it is said, 
mortally wounded at Culloden. The men who were 
cany ing him from the field reported that when 
closely pressed by the enemy he begged them as he 
was dying to leave him and save themselves. They 
did so, and on looking back saw their pursuers des- 
patching him. Notwithstanding this testimony, 
evidence has been found in the Windsor Collation 
of Jacobite papers which seems to prove that 
marauders from a ship landed at night, and bore 
away a number of the wounded to sell for the 
plantations, and among them Donald of Scotus, who, 
after various adventures, was captured by Turkish 
pirates, and held in bondage ever afterwards. 

Donald married, first, Helen Meldrum of Mel- 
drum, and had by her 

1. Margaret, who married Alexander Macdonald of Glen- 

aladale. 

He married, secondly, Elizabeth Gumming, and had 
by her 

2. Ranald, his successor. 

3. Angus, who died young. 

4. Flora, who married Ranald Macdonald of Gerinish. 

He married, thirdly, Mary Cameron of Glennevis, 
without issue. Donald was succeeded by his son, 

V. RANALD. Contrary to. the "general ideas of 
the Clan," Ranald joined Lord London's Regiment 
as a volunteer, and was on the Hanoverian side 
throughout the whole campaign of the '45. In 
1747, he obtained a commission in Lord Drum- 
lanrig's Regiment in the service of the States 
General, from which he retired on half-pay when 
the regiment was reduced. When the French War 
broke out in 1757, he again served the States 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 325 

General in Halkett's Regiment, and remained with 
it till peace was established, when he retired with 
the rank of Captain. In 1796, though an old man, 
he petitioned to be allowed again to serve in the 
army, and his petition being granted, he joined the 
Glengarry Regiment, and served with it in Ireland 
and elsewhere. 

Ranald married, first, Helen Grant of Glen- 
moriston, and had by her 

1. Aeneas, his successor. 

He married, secondly, Anne, daughter of John 
Macdonald of Glengarry, and had by her 

2. Charles, who was educated in France, and became a 

Major in the 72nd Regiment. He had a daughter, 
who died in 1806. 

3. Donald, who was also educated in France, and entered 

the H.E.I. C.S. Madras Presidency as Ensign in 1791. 
He retired in 1815 with the rank of Lieut. -Colonel. 
He married in 1818, Anne, eldest daughter of Archi- 
bald Macdonald of Rhu and Lochshiel, and had by 
her 

(A) Eneas Ronald, born Oct. 26, 1821, and educated at 

Stonyhurst College, Lancashire, and Edinburgh 
University. He became an advocate at the 
Scottish Bar, and practised for some years. He 
purchased the Estate of South Morar in 1855. 

He married Catherine, only surviving child 
of James Sidgreaves of Inglewhite Hall, Lan- 
cashire, and had (1) Ronald, who died unmarried ; 
(2) James Sidgreaves ; (3) Alastair Young 
Crinan ; (4) Catherine, who married Major 
H. F. Lyons Montgomery. 

Eneas, who was a J.P. and D.L. of Inverness- 
shire, died at Camusdarroch, January 13, 1898. 

(B) Donald, who entered the H.E.I.C.S., and became a 

Captain in the 2nd Grenadier Regiment. He 
married Francis Eyre of Eyrecourt, Ireland, and 
had an only child, a daughter, who died young. 
Donald died in India holding a civil appoint- 
ment as Conservator of Forests. 



326 THE CLAN HONALD 

(c) Anna Maria, who married Captain Gibson Stott of the 
92nd Regiment, and had (1) Joseph Gibson 
Stott, banker in New Zealand ; (2) Anna ; (3) 
Alicia ; (4) Elizabeth ; (5) Frances. Mrs Gibson 
Stott died May 3, 1903. 

(L>) Catherine. 

4. John, who died unmarried. 

5. James, who died unmarried. 

6. Catherine, who died when engaged to be married to a 

French gentleman. 

7. Marjory, who married James Galbraith. 

8. Elizabeth. 

9. Helen. 

10. Flora. 

11. Clementina. 

12. Margaret. 

13. Anne. 

Ranald V. of Scotus died in June, 1811, his wife 
having died in 1793, Having disposed of his estate 
in 1788 in favour of his eldest son, he was succeeded 
by him in that year. 

VI. AENEAS. In 1777 he obtained a commission 
in the 76th or Macdonald Regiment, with which he 
served in America, and was reckoned an officer of 
great courage and ability. He married Anna, 
daughter of William Fraser of Gulbokie, and had by 
her 

1. Aeneas Ranald, his successor. 

2. William, who was educated at Marischal College, Aber- 

deen, and became a Surgeon in the 19th Regiment. 

3. Helen, who married Colonel Kyle of Biughill, Aberdeen- 

shire, and had a son, James. 

Aeneas died at Dunballoch, near Beauly, Dec. 9, 
1792, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

VII. AENEAS RANALD. He was educated at 
Marischal College, Aberdeen, and entering the Civil 
Service he became First Member of the Board of 
Revenue, Madras. The estate of Scotus being 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 327 

heavily burdened, was sold by Aeneas's trustees in 
1803, the purchase price being over 16,000. The 
purchaser was Grant of Glenmoriston, who a few 
years later sold the estate to Glengarry. On retir- 
ing from active service in India, Scotus lived at 
Cheltenham. 

He married Juliana Charlotte, daughter of Arch- 
deacon Wade of Bombay, and had by her 

1. Aeneas Ranald, who married first Emma, daughter of 

General Briggs, H.E.I.C.S., and had by her 

(A) Aeneas Ranald, who succeeded his grandfather. 

(B) John Bird, an officer in the 12th Regiment. 

(c) Jeanie, who married P. H. Chalmers, Advocate, Aber- 
deen. 

(D) Charlotte Lindsay. 

He married, secondly, Mary, daughter of Dr Johnson, 
and had 

(E) Angus. 

2. William Fraser, V.C., Judge of the High Court of Cal- 

cutta. He married Annie Louisa, daughter of Captain 
Duff of the H.E.I.C.S., and had (a) William, (6) (c) 
Julia Charlotte, (d) Annie Lindsay, (e) Helen, (/) 
Edith. 

3. Thomas, who left no issue. 

4. Kyle. 

5. Anna, who married Hugh Hamilton Lindsay, grandson 

of the Earl of Balcarres. 

6. Julia, who married John Bird, of the Madras Civil 

Service. 

Aeneas died October 24, 1868, having on the 28th 
of the previous June succeeded Charles Macdonald 
of Glengarry in the representation of that family. 
His son, Aeneas Ranald, having predeceased him, 
he was succeeded in the representation of Scotus by 
his grandson, 

VIII. AENEAS RANALD. He was educated at 
Eton, and entering upon a commercial career he was 
latterly connected with a well-known firm of oil 
producers in London and Moscow. 



328 TflE CLAN DONALD. 

He married in 1874 Catherine Frances, daughter 
of Henry Herries Creed, and had by her 

1. Aeneas Ranald, his successor. 

2. Alastair Somerled. 

3. Marion Lindsay. 

Aeneas died at Elm Park Road, Chelsea, January 2, 
1901, in the 53rd year of his age, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

IX. AENEAS RA.NALD, who was born in 1875, 
was educated at St Paul's School, London, and was 
for a short time connected with the banking firm of 
Herries Farquhar & Co. He was for some time a 
tea planter in Ceylon, and is now in the service of 
the firm of Schebauffe & Co. in Baku. 



THE MACDONALDS OF LOCHGARRY. 

This family is descended from Ranald IX. of 
Glengarry and II. of Scotus. JOHN, the first of the 
family, was the third son of Ranald. He was 
known as of Sandaig. which he held with other 
lands of his father and brother. In 1696, there is 
a sasine to him of the lands of Sandaig, and others. 

He married, in 1689, Janet, daughter of Hugh 
Macdonald of Glenmore (son of Sir James Mac- 
donald of Sleat) and Anna, daughter of Alexander 
Robertson of Struan, by whom he had a daughter, 
Mary. He married, secondly, Helen, daughter of 
Donald Cameron of Glendissary, second son of Allan 
Cameron of Lochiel, and had by her 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Angus of Greenfield. 

John died in 1725, and was succeeded by his son, 

II. DONALD. He held several wadsets under 
Glengarry, and being a good business man, he was 




1. Colonel A. A. Macdonell of Loch- 3. Professor A. A. Macdonell of Loch - 

garry. garry. 

2. Captain A. A. Macdonell of Loch- 4. Archibald Macdonald of Baris. 

garr\-. dale. 

5. William Macdonald of Sauda. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 329 

appointed Chamberlain on the Glengarry Estates in 
1733. In 1736, he purchased the lands of Inner- 
hadden, in Rannoch, from James, Duke of Atholl. 
In 1738, he purchased from him the Estate of 
Lochgarry, comprising the lands of Dalnaspidal, 
Dalnacardoch, Dalanf'hraoich, Tom'ic'ille Donach, 
Dalantaruaine, Dalnamein, Drumachine, Drum- 
chastail, and Pitcastle. He now assumed the 
designation of Lochgarry. 

Through the influence of the Duke of Atholl, he 
obtained a commission as Lieutenant in June, 1745, 
in the Highland Regiment raised under the com- 
mand of Lord Loudon, but on the standard of the 
House of Stuart being raised at Glenfinan, he 
hastened to join Prince Charles, who appointed him 
second in command of the Glengarry Regiment. 
He played a distinguished part throughout the 
campaign, and was wounded at Clifton. After the 
death of Colonel Angus of Glengarry, he assumed 
full command of the regiment, and left an interesting 
account of the movements of the Highland Army, 
preserved in the Glengarry Charter Chest. After 
the Battle of Culloden, he remained in hiding for 
some time, and finally escaped with the Prince to 
France, whither his wife and family followed him. 
He entered the French Army, and attained the 
rank of Colonel. He was exempted by name from 
the Act of Indemnity of 1747, and his estate was 
forfeited. He was one of the most devoted and 
trusted of the adherents of the Stuarts, and with 
Lord Elibank, his brother, and Cameron of Fassifern, 
was at the head of the last desperate and futile 
effort made for their restoration. 

Donald of Lochgarry married Isabel, daughter of 
John Gordon of Glenbucket (familiae illustrissimae 
ducum de Gordon), and had by her 



330 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. John, to whom the estate of Lochgarry was restored. 

2. Alexander, who succeeded his brother. 

3. A son 

4. Sophia. 

5. Anne. 

Donald died at Paris, and was succeeded by his son, 
III. JOHN. He obtained a commission in 1747 
in Ogilvy's Regiment of Grenadier Guards, and was 
promoted Captain in 1756. He afterwards entered 
the British Army. When the 76th Regiment, or 
Macdonald Highlanders, was raised in 1777, he was 
appointed its Lieut. -Colonel Commandant, but 
before he had taken up the command, he was taken 
prisoner on his passage from America, where he had 
been serving as Major with Eraser's Highlanders. 

He died in London unmarried in October. 1790, 
when he was succeeded by his brother, 

IY. ALEXANDER. He served in Ogilvy's Regi- 
ment, and entering the service of Portugal in 1764, 
he became Captain in 1780, Colonel in 1794, and 
General in 1796, from which time he held office 
in the Royal Palace. He was naturalised as a 
Portuguese subject in 1808. He married, first, 
Elizabeth Arch bold, who belonged to an Irish 
family, and had by her 

1. Archibald John, who entered the Army in 1790 as an 
Ensign, and was Lieut. -Colonel in the 113th Regi- 
ment in 1798. He married Sarah, daughter of James 
Reynolds, Birmingham, and had by her 

(A) Jean. 

(B) Mary. 

(c) Sarah, who married H. Rawlins, and had, among 
others, Rev. J. A. Rawlins, St Andrew's Vicarage, 
Willesden, London. He died in 1798, before his 
father, without male issue. 

General Alexander Macdonald married, secondly, 
Dona Maria Jose Jorge da Costa, daughter of the 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 331 

Count of Soure, and bad by her one son. Dying in 
1812, his widow came to Scotland with her son, who 
succeeded to Lochgarry. 

V. ANTHONY MARIA. In 1802, a royal (Portu- 
guese) pension was conferred on his mother, which 
was continued to himself after her death. He was 
nominated a page of honour in the Royal Palace, 
owing to the noble rank of his ancestors. On his 
taking possession of Lochgarry, he entered as an 
Ensign in the 35tb Regiment, and was present at 
the battle of Waterloo, for which he received a 
medal. He afterwards exchanged into the 10th 
Royal Hussars, in which he became a Captain. In 
1828, he sold what remained of the estate of Loch- 
garry, a portion having in 1788 been sold to the 
Duke of Atholl for 4870, by Colonel John Mac- 
don aid. 

He married, in 1820, Cassandra Eliza Macdonald, 
daughter of Major Ross Darby, and had by her 

1. Alexander Anthony, his successor. 

2. Mary Anne, who died unmarried. 

3. A daughter, who died unmarried. 

He died at Kew in April, 1831, at the age of 33, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

VI. ALEXANDER ANTHONY, who was born at 
Perth, January 11, 1822. He entered the Indian 
Army in 1840, and was an Ensign in the 40th 
Bengal Native Infantry in 1841. In 1842, he 
received the Candahar medal. He was promoted 
Captain in 1852, Major in 1859, Lieut. -Colonel in 
1862, and Colonel in 1867. 

He married, in L852, Margaret Jane, eldest 
daughter of Lachlan Maclean of Rum, and Isabella, 
daughter of Captain Mackenzie of Hartfield, and 
had by her, who died in 1893 



332 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. Arthur Anthony. 

2. Henry Edward, who was born in London in 1864, and 

educated at the Military Academy, Dresden, and the 
Oxford Military College. He is now living at Nelson, 
British Columbia. He married, in 1886, Ethel, 
daughter of Colonel Taylor, Winnipeg, Manitoba. 

3. Sophia Adelaide Hastings. 

4. Flora Lindsay, who married, in 1882, David George 

Ritchie, Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford, now Pro- 
fessor of Logic in the University of St Andrews. She 
died at Oxford in 1888, leaving one daughter, Flora 
Ailkeu. 

Colonel Macdonald died at Mussourie, India, June 
4, 1870, and was succeeded in the representation of 
the family by his eldest son, 

VII. ARTHUR ANTHONY, who was born in India 
in 1854. He was educated at the Public School at 
Gottingen, Germany, from 1870 to 1875. He then 
became a student in the University of Gottingen, 
where he remained for a year and a half. He matri- 
culated at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, in 1876, 
gaining a classical exhibition at that College, and 
three scholarships in the University, for German, 
Sanskrit, and Chinese. He graduated with classical 
honours in 1880, and was appointed Taylorian 
Teacher of German in the University. He was 
appointed Deputy Professor of Sanskrit in 1888, 
and in 1809 Boden Professor of Sanskrit in suc- 
cession to Sir M. Monier Williams. In 1883 he 
became Ph. D. in the University of Leipsic. He 
has edited various Sanskrit texts, has written a 
Sanskrit grammar and dictionary, has published a 
work on Vedic Mythology, and is about to issue a 
history of Sanskrit literature. He has also contri- 
buted many papers to Oriental philological journals. 
He married, in 1890, Mary Louise, youngest daughter 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 333 

of William Lowson of Balthayoch, Perthshire, and 
has by her 

1. Alasstair Somerled, who was born in 1893. 

2. Flora Lindsay, who was born in 1891. 

3. Mona Isobel, who was born in 1895. 



THE MACDONALDS OF GREENFIELD. 

This family is descended from Angus, brother of 
Donald II. of Lochgarry, and grandson of Ranald 
IX. of Glengarry. ANGUS of Greenfield, who was 
"out" in the '45, was a Major in the Glengarry 
Regiment, and was wounded at Culloden. 

He married, first, Margaret, daughter of Alex- 
ander Grant of Sheuglie, and had a son, Alexander. 

He married, secondly, Mary, daughter of Roderick 
Mackenzie of Fairburn, without issue. 

Angus of Greenfield was succeeded by his son, 

II. ALEXANDER, who went to Canada in 1792, 
and commanded the 2nd Battalion of Glengarry 
Militia in the war of 1812-14. 

He married Janet, daughter of Alexander Mac- 
donald of Aberchalder, Captain 1st Battalion King's 
Royal Regiment of New York, and had by her 

1. Hugh, who died unmarried at the Scots College, Valla- 

dolid, Spain. 

2. Angus, who was murdered in the conflicts between Lord 

Selkirk's Company and the North West Company, of 
which latter he was a partner. He died unmarried. 

3. Duncan, who succeeded his father. 

4. John, who was born in 1785, and became M.P. for 

Glengarry, and Attorney-General for Upper Canada. 
He served as Colonel of Militia and Military Secre- 
tary and A.D.C. to Major General Sir Isaac Brock 
in the war of 1812, and was present at the capture of 
Detroit, of which he negotiated the capitulation (gold 
modal), and at the Battle of Queenstown, where he 



334 THE CLAN DONALD. 

was killed and buried with his general under the 
monument on Queenstown Heights. The Prince 
Regent, in expressing his regret at the loss which the 
country must experience by the death of the Attorney- 
General, declared that " his zealous co-operation with 
Sir Isaac Brock would reflect lasting honour on his 
memory." He died unmarried. 

5. Donald Greenfield. He commanded a company at the 

capture of Ogdensburg in 1813, and was D.A.Q.M.G. 
in that war. He was M.P. for Glengarry in several 
Parliaments, Sheriff of Stormont, Dundas, and Glen- 
garry, Colonel of Militia, and Deputy Adjutant- 
General from 1853 to 1862. 

He married Elizabeth, daughter of Ranald Mac- 
donald, Lieutenant, King's Royal Regiment, New 
York, and had by her 

(A) Alexander, barrister-at-law, of Morisburgh, who 

married a daughter of J. Doran, and died in 
1890, leaving four sons and a daughter. 

(B) Aeneas, M.D., of Almonte and Cornwall, and after- 

wards of Ottawa, who died unmarried in 1891. 
(c) Reginald, Captain in the Royal Canadian Rifles, who 
died unmarried in 1851. 

(D) John, barrister-at-law, of Cornwall, who married Isa- 

bella, daughter of Colonel Alexander Maclean, of 
Cornwall, and died in 1868, leaving two sons 
and three daughters. 

(E) Robinson, barrister-at-law, deputy-clerk of the Crown 

at Cornwall, who died unmarried in ]862. 

(F) Janet, who died unmarried, 
(o) Catherine Anne. 

6. Alexander Greenfield, M.P. for Glengarry, and afterwards 

for Prescott and Russell, Sheriff of the Ottawa Dis- 
trict, and formerly a partner in the North- West Com- 
pany under Lord Selkirk. He died without issue in 
1841. 

7. Mary, who married John Gumming, M.P. for Kingston, 

without issue. 

8. Anne, who married Miles Macdonald, Lieutenant, King's 

R.R., of New York ; Captain, R.C.V. Regiment, and 
Governor of Assiniboia. He died before 1812, leaving 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 335 

a daughter, who married Alexander Macdonald of 
Ardnabie. 

9. Marjory, who married Colonel Alexander M'Millan, of De 
Lancier's Brigade, in the Revolutionary AVar, and after- 
wards Captain, R.C.V. Regiment. 
1 0. Margaret. 

Alexander Macdonald II. of Greenfield died in 1819, 
and was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, 

III. DUNCAN. He commanded a company at 
the taking of Ogdensburg by Colonel George Mac- 
donald in 1813, and was afterwards, in succession to 
his father, Lieut. -Colonel Commanding 2nd Battalion 
Glengarry Militia, from which he retired in 1887, 
receiving the thanks of the Governor-General " for 
his long and valuable services dating from the last 
war." 

He married Harriet, daughter of Colonel Archi- 
bald Macdonald, Leek, and had by her an only son, 
Archibald John. Duncan was succeeded by his 
son, 

IV. ARCHIBALD JOHN, who was born in 1822. 
He succeeded his father and grandfather as Lieut. - 
Colonel Commanding the 2nd Battalion Glengarry 
Militia in 1857, and continued in command till 1864. 
He was a barrister- at-law, Recorder at Kingston, 
and a Bencher of the Law Society. He was for 
many years a partner in his profession with Sir John 
A. Macdonald, Premier of Canada. 

He married Mary, daughter of Robert Long 
Innes, Lieutenant H.M. 37th Regiment, and had by 
her 

1. John Alexander, his successor. 

2. Georgina Hamilton. 

3. Mary Elizabeth. 

He died 27th March, 1864, and was succeeded by 
his son, 



336 THE CLAN DONALD. 

V. JOHN ALEXANDER, who was born 26th June, 
1851. He became barrister-at-law in 1875, and 
was made Queen's Counsel in 1890. He is a 
Captain in the 59th Battalion Stormont and Glen- 
garry Militia. 

He married Isabel, daughter of the Hon. John 
Willoughby Crawford, Lieutenant Governor of 
Ontario. 



THE MAODONALDS OF BARISDALE. 

The Macdonalds of Barisdale are descended from 
Ranald IX. of Glengarry, whose youngest son, 
ARCHIBALD, was the first of the family to occupy 
Barisdale. Archibald was born in 1670, and educated 
at the Scots College, Rome. He was reckoned an 
excellent scholar, able " to argue in Greek with 
learned divines." He was "out" with Dundee at 
Killiecrankie,and fought afterwards under the banner 
of Glengarry at Sheriffmuir. At the time of the '45 
he was too old to take the field, but his sympathies 
were entirely with the Prince, to whom he paid 
court at Glenfinnan, in August, 1745. On the 12th 
of May, 1746, his house at Barisdale was burnt by 
Butcher Cumberland's orders, and he himself was 
carried prisoner on board a ship of war, but as there 
was no evidence against him he was released. It 
was reported by one of the Hanoverian officers that 
" 700 stand arms, 30 cask powder, and 2000 Ibs. 
shot were taken " at Barisdale. 

There is a sasine in favour of Archibald of the 
lands of Rhidoroch, in Knoydart, in 1696. Shortly 
thereafter he received a charter of Barisdale, and 
others, from his father, Glengarry. In 1740 he 
acquired the lands of Mallaig. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 337 

He married Katherine, daughter of Lieut. -Colon el 
Allan Macdonald of Kytrie, and widow of Hugh 
Macdonald of Glenmore, by whom he had 

1. Coll. 

2. Mary, who married John Macdonald of Duchamis, with 

issue. 

3. Margaret. 

He had also a natural son, Ranald, known as Raonull 
Mor a Chmluinn, described as a powerfully built man of 
fierce aspect, who in his youth led a wild, adventurous life. 
It has been repeatedly said that he was " out " in the '45, 
but he himself in his judicial declaration at Edinburgh 
Castle admits that he was not concerned in the rebellion. 
In 1747 he went with Captain Forbes to the East Indies, 
and served with him in the Expedition under Admiral 
Boscawen. He afterwards went to France, and served in 
Drummond's Regiment. 

He lived for some time at Barisdale, and latterly had a 
lease of Scammadale and Crowlin. He had a large family 
of sons and daughters. Two of his sons served in the 
Glengarry Fencibles. His son, Captain James, was latterly 
joint-tenant with his father at Scammadale. In his obituary 
notice, Ranald is described as Ensign on the retired list of 
Captain Rose's Independent Company of Veterans. He 
died November 29, 1813, in the 91st year of his age. 

Archibald Macdonald died at Barrisdale in 
March, 1752, and was buried at Kilchoan, in Knoy- 
dart. Though his son, Coil, predeceased him, he 
had succeeded him in some of his lands and as head 
of the family several years before his death. 

II. COLL. He was born in 1698, and educated 
in Rome. Being in high favour with his cousin, 
John of Glengarry, he acquired from him wadsets of 
a considerable part of Knoydart, facing Lochnevis. 
In 1725, he obtained a wadset of Lee, Munial, and 
others, in the Loch o urn district, a wadset of Easter 
and Wester Kytrie in 1727, and in 1731 a wadset 
of Easter and Wester Culachie. He paid 19,000 

22 



338 THE CLAN DONALD. 

merks for these wadsets, a large sum at that time. 
In 1732, he obtained a wadset of Glenguseran, and 
others, which Glengarry redeemed in 1734. He 
had besides a wadset over Clash more, and others, 
in Assynt, Sutherlandshire. About this time he 
was made Captain of the Watch and Guardian of 
the Marches on the west side of Inverness-shire, a 
position to which he was appointed by the neigh- 
bouring proprietors who had combined to protect 
themselves from the cattle-raiding which was so 
common at the time. Barisdale, who was a man of 
commanding personality and talent, was able to 
render effective service for several years, and did 
more than any other to put an end to the demoral- 
ising custom of cattle-lifting. 

Barisdale joined the Prince at the outset of 
the rising of the '45, at the head of the 
Knoydart men, " who made a very handsome 
appearance." He was present at the battle of 
Prestonpans, and at the capture of Edinburgh. 
In the pursuit after Prestonpans he took three 
troops prisoners, for which he was made a 
Knight Banneret. From Edinburgh he was sent on 
a special mission to the Highlands to stir up, among 
others, Lord Lovat. who could not make up his 
mind to declare openly for the Prince. From Beau- 
fort he went to Glen-Urquhart, to prevent the Grants 
joining the Hanoverians. He afterwards proceeded 
westward? to recruit in Assynt and Lochbroom. 
Barisdale, thus actively engaged in the North, did 
not take part in the Expedition to England. On 
the Prince's return he joined him the day before the 
battle of Falkirk with " 300 clever fellows from the 
North," with whom he took an active part in the 
battle. When the Prince's army retired to the 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 339 

North, Barisdale's services were again called into re- 
quisition, and he was sent to Ross and Sutherland 
to oppose the Hanoverian forces in these counties. 
The Battle of Culloden was, as is well known, 
hurriedly resolved upon, and Barisdale had only got 
as far as Dingwall at the time of the action. On 
arriving at Inverness on his way to join the Prince, 
the news of the defeat reached him. He at once 
proceeded westwards, and found his way to Knoy- 
dart. On the 8th of May he attended the meeting 
held at Muirlagan by a few leading Jacobites to con- 
sider whether they were to continue in arms. The 
meeting was adjourned for a week, and then Baris- 
dale appeared, accompanied by 120 men, well aimed. 
It was finally decided that the contest must be held 
as concluded, and Barisdale made off to escape arrest. 
From May 26th to June 10th nothing is known of 
his whereabouts. On the latter day he and his 
son were both captured by Ensign Small, and 
brought prisoners to Fort- Augustus. On condition 
of his giving information leading to the apprehension 
of the Prince, Barisdale received a protection for ten 
days, which was not renewed. His movements after- 
wards are not known till, at the instigation of Sir 
Alexander Macdonald, he went on board the French 
ship which was to carry the Prince to France, and 
was made prisoner. He was imprisoned first at St 
Malo, and afterwards at Saumeur for two years and 
four months. On his being liberated in February, 
1749, he returned to Scotland, but he was again 
arrested in March of the same year by his former 
captor, Lieutenant Small, and carried prisoner to 
Edinburgh Castle, where he was kept in close con- 
finement without trial from April 12th, 1749, to 
June 1st, 1750, when he died. 



THE CLAN DONALD. 

It will now be necessary to refer for a brief space 
to the charge of treachery to the Prince and his 
cause brought against Barisdale by recent writers of 
Scottish history of the period of the '45. One indi- 
vidual, particularly, a Mr Andrew Lang, has contri- 
buted more than any other to the literature of that 
period. It would be unkind to take him seriously. 
His manner of attacking the " rebels " and High- 
landers generally is characteristic. He quotes an 
isolated case on the evidence of lying Hanoverian 
officials, and exclaims triumphantly : " Such was life 
in the Highlands in the golden days of the clans." 
We prefer the golden days thus sneered at, with all 
their drawbacks, to the days of the modern literary 
scribbler who tries to extract coppers out of the dust 
heap of the past by blackening the memory of the 
dead. 

Up to the time of his arrest, Barisdale had shown 
himself a strenuous and loyal supporter of the Prince, 
even after others, whose loyalty is above suspicion, 
had given up the cause as hopeless. It is not in the 
least surprising that, after his capture, he should 
affect to make disclosures when he found himself in 
the hands of an unscrupulous enemy, and death 
staring him in the face. To save his life and gain 
his liberty he made fair promises, and the Hano- 
verian authorities were foolish enough to believe 
him, but it is certain that he never made any effort 
to betray the Prince. Both Butcher Cumberland 
and Albemarle confessed that the information 
given by Barisdale was false, and that they had 
been fooled by him. Albemarle threatened to 
punish him by driving away his cattle and devasta- 
ting his lands, and the threat was actually carried 
out by a Captain Grant in August. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 341 

The conclusion that any fair-minded person will 
draw from the evidence we possess of Barisdale's 
doings is that he was not a traitor to the Jacobite 
cause. He had the misfortune to be captured, and 
finding himself " in a tight place," he gave informa- 
tion regarding the Prince which was afterwards 
regarded as worthless and deceptive. It was re- 
ported to the Prince and his friends that he had 
turned informer. The nature of the information 
which he had given was misrepresented by personal 
enemies, and thus false suspicions led to his being 
kept a prisoner by his own side. Barisdale was the 
victim of circumstances. He suffered at the hands 
of the Hanoverian Government for his devotion to 
the Jacobite cause. He also had the misfortune to 
be suspected of and punished for treachery to his 
own side, when the sole object of his action was to 
save himself and not in any way to injure the 
Prince, He on the contrary rendered the Prince 
the best service in his power by putting his pursuers 
on the wrong scent. The minor charges against 
Barisdale are not worthy of consideration, and are 
as false as that of attempting to betray the Prince. 

Coll married, in 1724, Catherine, daughter of 
George Mackenzie of Balmuchie, and had by her 

1. Archibald, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who was " out " in the '45, and was prisoner 

with "Spanish John " at Fort-William hi 1746. He 
is mentioned in a letter by Allan Macdonald of Knock 
as one of the Barisdale party who gave him a beating 
in 1753. He was afterwards a Captain in Eraser's 
Highlanders, was with General Wolfe at the taking of 
Quebec, and killed there, in the spring of 1760, in the 
battle fought by General Murray. 

Coll married, secondly, in 1736, Mary, daughter of 
Roderick Mackenzie of Fairburn, and had by her 



342 THE CLAN DONALD. 

3. Coll, who was served heir of provision to his father, 17th 
January, 1757, and died at Barisdale in 1770. 

Coll died at Edinburgh Castle, June 1st, 1750, and 
was buried at Grey friars. He was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

III. ARCHIBALD. Though not quite twenty years 
of age when the Prince landed, he joined his standard 
with his father, and held the rank of Major in the 
Glengarry Regiment. He took part in all the actions 
of the campaign. After Culloden he found his way 
to Knoydart, where he met his father, with whom 
he was arrested by Ensign Small, as already referred 
to. Why his name was included in the list of 
attainted persons, and his father's name omitted, 
was, -no doubt, owing to a confusion between their 
names, Coll being in reality younger of Barisdale, 
his father being then alive. And it must be borne 
in mind, in connection with the charge of treachery 
made against Coll, that his name was omitted from 
the bill of attainder before, not after, his capture. 
Archibald was carried prisoner, with his father, on 
board the same vessel to France, and shared the 
same prison with him. He, however, made his 
escape, after a year's imprisonment, and returned to 
the Highlands. He was apprehended at the same 
time as his father, in 1749, and carried prisoner to 
Edinburgh Castle, but was immediately dismissed ; 
no doubt on account of his youth when he engaged 
in the Rising of the '45. He then returned home, 
and lived peaceably at Inverie till 1753, when he 
was again apprehended, on the 18th July, on the 
old charge of treason, and carried prisoner to Edin- 
burgh. No new charge was preferred against him, 
and no good reason can be adduced for the vindictive- 
ness of the authorities in so severely punishing this 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 343 

unfortunate man. He was sentenced to death on 
the 22nd of March, 1754, without a semblance of 
justice. He was reprieved on the 10th of May, but 
still detained in prison for years, until he was finally 
discharged in 1762. From this time he lived at 
Barisdale, and was, according to the verdict of his 
contemporaries, a man " eminently distinguished for 
his strict honour and steady friendship, one of the 
handsomest men of the age." 

By way of compensation for his unjust sufferings, 
Archibald was offered a commission in the 105th 
Regiment, in which he served for a short period. 
Barisdale married, in 1746, Flora, daughter of Nor- 
man Macleod of Drynoch, and had by her 

1. Coll, his successor. 

2. Foi'bes Alexandra Archibalda, who was born in 1754. 

3. Bruce Cotton Lyon, who was born in 1757. 

4. Catherine, who was born in 1760, and married John 

Robertson, merchant, Glasgow, and had issue 
General Robertson and a daughter. 

5. Flora, who married Donald Macleod of Ratigan. 

Archibald died at Barisdale, September 19th, 1787, 
and was buried at Kilchoan. His widow, Flora 
Macleod, died in 1815. He was succeeded by his 
son, 

IV. COLL. He lived at Barisdale all his life, and 
for many years held a commission for regulating the 
fisheries from the Point of Ardnamurchan to Gair- 
loch. He served for some time as an officer of the 
reserved forces. He is described by Knox, the 
traveller, as " a gentleman of great bodily strength, 
who is both loved arid feared." 

He married Helen, fourth daughter of William 
Dawson of Graden, Roxburghshire, and had by her, 
who died in 1805 



344 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. Archibald, his successor. 

2. William, Lieutenant and Adjutant of the 1st Battalion 

10th Native Infantry. He died while serving with his 
Battalion at Dhapoola, near Severndroog, in the East 
Indies, December 9th, 1819. " His brother-officers of 
the Regiment, in token of their very gi'eat esteem and 
sincere regard for him, built a splendid monument to 
his memory, on the spot where he lies interred." 

3. Christian, who married, 29th January, 1818, Major- 

Gen eral Sir Alexander Cameron, K.C.B., of Inver- 
ailort, and had by her 

(A) Duncan, who succeeded his uncle in the representation 

of the family of Barisdale. 

(B) Colin William, who died in 1840. 

(c) Arthur Wellington, C -lonel, 92nd Highlanders. 

(D) Helen, who died in 1839. 

(E) Jane. 

Coll died in 1826, and was buried at Kilchoan. He 
was succeeded by his son, 

V. ARCHIBALD. He was tenant of Glenmeddle, 
in Knoydart, in his father's lifetime. He afterwards 
lived at Barisdale, and died there, unmarried, in 
1862. He was succeeded in the representation of 
the family by his nephew, 

VI. DUNCAN CAMERON of Inverailort. He mar- 
ried, first, in 1847, Louisa Campbell, daughter of 
George Mackay of Bighouse. and had by her 

1. Louisa Campbell Christian, who died young. 

He married, secondly, Alexa Marion Macleod, second 
daughter of Thomas Gillespie, Ardochy, and had by 
her 

2. Christian Helen Jane, who succeeded him. 

3. Frances Alexandra. 

He died 26th June, 1874, and was succeeded by his 
daughter, 

VII. CHRISTIAN HELEN JANE, who married, 8th 
September, 1888, James Head, son of Sir James 
Head, Bart., and has issue 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 345 

1. Frances Somerville Cameron. 

2. Christian Mary Cameron. 



THE MACDONALDS OF ARDNABIE. 

The progenitor of this family was JOHN MOR, son 
of Donald VII. of Glengarry. The first notice we 
have of him is in 1592, when his father granted him 
a charter of the lands of Kylisstrugsay, and others, 
in Morar. He afterwards had a wadset of the lands 
of Invergarry and Letterfearn. In 1653 he received 
a wadset of the lands of Ardnabie, Stroncroick. 
and Ardochy. He fought under the banner of his 
nephew, Angus of Glengarry, in the Montrose cam- 
paign, where he receives special mention. 

John Mor married a daughter of Grant of Glen- 
moriston, and had by her 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Alexander. 

3. Donald. 

4. Ranald of Achtera, who had a son, Aeneas II. of Achtera } 

who had a son, Alexander III. of Achtera, " out " in 
the '45. 

John died in 1654, and was succeeded by his son, 

II. ANGUS. He married Janet Grant, and had 
by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Donald. 

He was succeeded by his son, 

III. ALEXANDER. He was well known as a com- 
poser of Gaelic verse of considerable merit, some of 
which has been published. He was "out" with 
Dundee in 1689. In 1694 he had a renewal of his 
wadset of Ardnabie, and others, from Glengarry. 
He married Mary Macdonald, and had by her 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Archibald, who had a son, Donald. 



346 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Alexander died in 1695, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

IV. JOHN. He signed the Address to George I. 
in 1714, and was "out" in 1715. He married Mary, 
daughter of Ranald Macdonald of Glengarry, and 
had by her 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. John, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Ranald, who was " out " in the '45. 

4. Alexander. 

5. Mary, who married William Fraser of Guisachan, with issue. 

She inherited the poetical gift from her grand father, and 
made a large collection of ancient Gaelic poetry, on 
account of which her name was prominently brought 
forward in connection with the Ossianic controversy. 
Her MS. collections of Gaelic poetry and music were 
taken by her son, Captain Simon Fraser, to America 
in 1773, where they were afterwards destroyed. She 
was reckoned a lady of great beauty and many 
accomplishments. 

John Macdonald of Ardnabie, who was living in 
1730, was succeeded by his son, 

V. DONALD. In 1730, while his father was still 
living, he received a wadset of Ardnabie and Stron- 
chroick from Glengarry. He married Christian 
Macdonald, without issue. He died before 1745, 
and was succeeded by his brother, 

VI. JOHN. He was " out" in the '45, and was a 
Captain in the Glengarry Regiment. Like his gifted 
sister, he composed several Gaelic poems, one of 
which, in praise of his contemporary, Alexander 
Macdonald, the Bard, is published in Ranald Mac- 
donald's Collection. John married, and had, among 
others, a son, 

VII. ALEXANDER of Ardnabie, who married Anne, 
daughter of Captain Miles Macdonald. He was 
living in Canada in 1814, and is described as having 



THE GENEALOGY Off CLAN DONALD. 347 

" a fine numerous family, and in easy circum- 
stances." 



THE MACDONALDS OF LEEK. 

The first of this family was JOHN OG. son of 
Donald VII. of Glengarry. In 1661, he received 
from Lord Macdonald a tack of the lands of Leek. 
In 1679, he is referred to as one of several Catholics 
in Abertarff hunted down by the Episcopal Church, 
which was then established in Scotland. He was 
succeeded by his son, 

II. RANALD, who received a tack of the lands of 
Leek from Glengarry in 1690. He married a 
daughter of Grant of Glenmoriston, and had by 
her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. John. 

Ranald was succeeded by his son, 

III. ALEXANDER. He signed the Address to 
George I. in 1714. He had four sons 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Ranald. 

3. John. 

4. Donald, described as a student in 1712. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

IV. ANGUS. He married Mary Macdonald, and 
had by her 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Allan. He was " out " in the '45. He afterwards 

emigrated to the American Colonies, and was a 
Captain in the King's Royal Regiment of New York. 

3. Ranald. He was " out " in the '45. He afterwards 

emigrated with his brothers, and was a Lieutenant in 
the same regiment. 

4. Archibald. He emigrated with his brothers, and was a 

Captain in the same regiment. His daughter, Mary, 
married Donald Macdonald of Crowlin. 



348 THE CLAN DONALD. 

5. Alexander. He was "out" in the '45. He married 

Anne Macdonald, with issue. 

6. Donald, afterwards of Leek. 

7. Roderick. He was educated at the Scots College, 

Valadolid, for the Church, and was for some time 
Priest of Glengarry. He afterwards followed the 
Glengarry emigrants to Canada, and was stationed at 
St Regis, where he died. 

Angus Macdonald of Leek died before 1750, and 
was succeeded by his son, 

V. JOHN. He was " out " in the '45. and was 
wounded at Culloden. He afterwards found his 
way to France, and, according to a family manu- 
script, served for some time in the Scotch Guard. 
He returned home shortly after the Act of 
Indemnity was passed, and entered the British 
Army as an officer in Fraser's Highlanders. He 
went with the regiment to Canada, and fought 
under General Wolfe at the taking of Quebec in 
1759, where he had the good fortune to take an 
aide-de-camp of Montcalm's prisoner, with important 
despatches. He afterwards served during the 
American War and commanded a Veteran Corps in 
Newfoundland. 

He married Helen Leslie of Fetternear, Aberdeen- 
shire, and had by her 

1. Wolfe Alexander, who entered the Army and became 

Colonel of the 25th Regiment. He died unmarried. 

2. George, who succeeded his father. 

3. James, a Captain in the 13th Light Infantry, who died 

unmarried. 

4. Charles, an officer in the Army, who died unmarried in 

India. 

5. Edward, an officer in the Army, who died unmarried in 

India. 

6. Ernest, an officer in the 25th Regiment, who died 

unmarried. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 349 

7. Isabella, who married in 1784, the Hon. Neil Maclean, 

of the Macleans of Heisker, North Uist, Lt. -Colonel 
of the Stormont Militia, Canada, with issue. 

8. Elizabeth, who married Arthur, son of Lord Clifford. 

9. A daughter, who married Robert Gillies. 

10. Jacobiua, who in 1819 married Sir Joseph Radclifte, 

Rudding Park, Yorkshire, with issue. She died in 
1868. 

11. Ileleu, who married Thomas Nassau. 

12. Alfrina, who died unmarried. 

John Macdonald of Leek died, a Captain of Invalids, 
at Berwick in 1813, when he was succeeded by his 
third son, 

VI. GEORGE. He was born at St John's, New- 
foundland, August 12, 1780. He entered the Army 
in .1796, and obtained his first commission in the 
regiment raised by Lord Darlington. He after- 
wards served with the Duke of York in Holland. 
He served for some time with the 8th Infantry, and 
went out to India with the 50th Regiment. It was 
in Canada that his principal services were rendered. 
When the Americans invaded Canada in 1812, he 
was commissioned to raise the Glengarry Light 
Infantry Regiment. He commanded the expedition 
by which Ogdensburg was captured on February 
23rd, 1813, for which he received the thanks of the 
House of Assembly. He was at Chateauguay, 
which he reached with his regiment by a skilful and 
rapid march through forests, just in time to render 
aid which was of the utmost importance in securing 
that brilliant victory. For this action he received a 
gold medal. He received the Companionship of the 
Bath in 1817, and was afterwards Lt. -Colonel 79th 
Highlanders. 

Colonel Macdonald married in 1820 the Hon. 
Laura Arundell, daughter of Lord Arundell of 
Wardour, and had by her, John Ignatius. 



350 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Colonel Macdonald died at Wardour Castle, 16th 
May, 1870, and was succeeded by his son, 

VII. JOHN IGNATIUS, Colonel Commanding 71st 
Highlanders, at the time of his father's death. He 
is now a Major-General in the Army. 

THE MACDONALDS OF ABERCHALDER. 

The families of Aberchalder and Culachie are 
both descended from ALASTAiR MOR, son of Donald 
VIII. of Glengarry. His descendants for at least a 
hundred years held the lands of Easter and Wester 
Aberchalder, Easter and Wester Culachie, as well 
as Pitmean, in common, and formed one family, the 
heads of which, as well as the younger members, are 
designated now of one and now of another of these 
holdings. The younger sons are sometimes described 
as portioners in the lifetime of their fathers. It was 
not until some time after the '45 that representatives 
of the family began to be designated separately and 
definitely as of Aberchalder and Culachie. Hitherto 
they had been known as Clann Alastair Mhoir. 

The senior line being descended from Donald, 
the eldest son of Alastair Mor, and known as of 
Aberchalder, we shall take first. Alastair Mor had 
a wadset of Culachie. and others, from Glengarry in 
1641. In 1669, there is a discharge to Alexander 
by his nephew, Sir Norrnan Macleod of Bernera, 
He died shortly thereafter, and left five sons 

1. Donald. 

2. Ranald, from whom the family latterly known as of 

Culachie. 

3. Alexander of Muckerach, who, besides a daughter Mary, 

had a son Angus II. of Muckerach, and he had a son 
Alexander, who lived at Croichel, III. of Muckerach. 

4. Angus, who married Isabel Macintosh, with issue. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 351 

5. Allan of Kytrie, who married Mary Chisholm, and had a 
sou, Alexander II of Kytrie, who had a son, Allan 
III. of Kytrie, who had a son, Alexander IV. of 
Kytrie, removed in 1751 at the instance of Alastair 
Ruadh of Glengarry. 

Alastair Mor was succeeded by his son, 

II. DONALD. In 1662, he received a charter of 
the lands of Wester Aherchalder from Hugh Fraser 
of Foyers, whose daughter Mary he had previously 
married. By her he had 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Angus. 

3. Alexander. 

Donald died in 1711, and was succeeded by his son, 

III. JOHN. He was one of those who signed the 
Address to George I. in 1714. He married Mary, 
daughter of Ranald Macdonald of Culachie, and had 
by her, among others 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Angus. 

John died in 1733, and was succeeded by his son, 

IV. ALEXANDER. He left the Glengarry Estate, 
it is said, on account of a quarrel with the Chief 
over the killing of deer, and emigrated to the 
American Colonies sometime before the breaking 
out of the War of Independence, settling in Char- 
lottenburg, on the River St Lawrence. Though an 
old man, he accepted service as a loyalist at the 
outset of the American War, and became a Captain 
in the King's Royal Regiment of New York. He 
is described as "a worthy, respectable, and much- 
esteemed man, not only as true a Highlander as 
ever wore a kilt, but as shrewd a man of business, 
and one who was supposed to understand the 
interests of Highlanders after the '45 better than 
most men." 



352 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He married Mary, daughter of Alexander Mac- 
donald of Killichonat, widow of Donald Macdonald 
of Tirnadrish, executed at Carlisle in 1746. By her 
he had 

1. John, who succeeded him. 

2. Hugh. He began his career as Ensign in the King's 

Royal Regiment of New York, and was afterwards 
Captain in the Royal Canadian Volunteer Regiment. 
In 1803 he was Lieut. -Colonel of the Glengarry 
Militia Regiment, and was appointed Adjutant- 
General of Militia in Upper Canada. He had sat 
as one of the members for Glengarry in the first 
Legislature of the Province. In 1805 he was 
appointed Assistant Commissary-General at Gib- 
raltar, and in 1811 he was sent as Consul-General 
to Algiers, on the recommendation of the Duke of 
Kent, whose great friend he was, where he remained 
till 1820. He shortly after retired on a pension. He 
married, first, Anne Hughes, by whom he had three 
daughters. He married, secondly, a daughter of 
Admiral Ulrich, Danish Consul-General at Algiers, 
and had 

(A) Alexander, who afterwards succeeded his cousin 

Alexander VI. of Aberchalder in the represen- 
tation of the family. 

(B) Hugh Guion, who succeeded his brother. 

(c) A daughter, who married M. Holstein, Danish Consul- 
General at Algiers. 

(D) A daughter, who married General Sir Robert Wyn. 

yard, some time Military Governor of the Cape 
of Good Hope. 

(E) A daughter, who married General Sir George Brown, 

who commanded the Light Division in the 
Crimea, 
(p) A daughter, who married Captain Buck, R.N. 

(0) A daughter, who married Viscount Aquado. 

(H) A daughter, who married Captain Cumberland, of 
the 42nd Regiment. 

(1) A daughter, who married Don Augusto Conte, 

Spanish Ambassador at Vienna, 
(j) A daughter, who became a nun, 



THF GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 353 

3. Chichester, a Lieutenant in Butler's Rangers, and after- 

wards a Colonel in the British Army. He served in 
the 82nd and 34th Regiments, and fought at Corunna 
under Sir John Moore. After his death, a medal 
having been struck for Corunna, a gold medal was 
sent to his family by order of the Prince Regent, to 
be deposited with them as a token of the respect His 
Royal Highness entertained for his memory. He after- 
Wcards received an appointment in India, and died 
there unmarried in 1813. 

4. A daughter, who married Major Ross, with issue. 

5. A daughter, who married General Wilkinson. 

6. Janet, who married Colonel Alexander Macdonald of 

Greenfield. 

Alexander Macdonald IV, of Aberchalder died in 
1787, and was succeeded by his son, 

V. JOHN, a Captain in Butler's Rangers. He and 
his brothers rendered conspicuous services on the 
loyalist side. He was elected a member of the 
Legislative Assembly for Glengarry in 1792, and 
was afterwards Speaker of the first House of 
Assembly of Upper Canada. He was Lieut. - 
Colonel-Commanding 2nd Battalion Royal Canadian 
Volunteer Regiment raised in 1796, and disbanded 

(i * 

in 1802 at the Peace of Amiens. He married 
Helen, daughter of Henry Yates, Governor of New 
York, and had by her an only son, who succeeded 
him, 

VI. ALEXANDER, He was a Major in the Lan- 
caster Regiment of Glengarry, and served in the 
1837 rebellion. He married Helen, daughter of 
Captain Richard Wilkinson, of the Glengarry 
Fencibles, and had by hei 

1. John, who died young. 

2. Eleanor, who died young. 

3. Helen, who died young. 

4. Anna Maria, who died unmarried, Aug. 7, 1877. 

5. Anne. 

23 



354 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Alexander died in 1850, and was succeeded in the 
representation of the family by his cousin, the eldest 
son of his uncle, Hugh, 

VII. Sir ALEXANDER MACDONALD, K.C.B. He 
entered the Army in 1837 as Second Lieutenant. 
He was promoted Lieutenant, May 11, 1841; 
Captain, 24th October, 1845 ;. Brevet-Major, 12th 
December, 1854 ; Major, 22nd December. 1854 ; 
Brevet-Lt.-Colonel, 17th July, 1855 ; Lt.-Colonel, 
June 1, 1857 ; Colonel, 20th July, 1858 ; Major- 
General, 6th March, 1868 ; Lieut-General, October 
1, 1877 ; General, April 1, 1882 ; Colonel-Com- 
mandant Rifle Brigade, 24th January, 1886. 

He served with the Rifle Brigade in the Kaffir 
War of 1846-7, for which he received a medal. He 
also served throughout the Eastern Campaign of 
1 854 as Aide-de-Camp to Sir George Brown, and 
was present at the capture of Balaclava and at the 
Battles of Alma and Inkerman. He commanded 
the 2nd Battalion from May, 1855, to the Fall of 
Sebastopol, including the defence of the Quarries 
and assaults on the Redan. He received medals 
with three clasps, brevets of Major arid Lt.-Colonel, 
C.B., Knight of the Legion of Honour, Sardinian 
arid Turkish medals, and 5th Class of the Medjidie. 
He commanded the 3rd Battalion during the Indian 
Mutiny, including the Skirmish of Secundra, Siege 
and Capture of Lucknow and subsequent operations, 
for which he received medal with clasp. He also 
served in the campaign of the North- West Frontier 
of India in 1864, for which he received medal. 

He commanded the expedition against the Moh- 
mund tribes in 1863-4, for which he received medal. 
He was made K.C.B. in 1881. He married, in 
1867, Emily Rutson, daughter of Henry Rose 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 355 

Alport, without issue. Sir Alexander died April 
30th, 1891, and was succeeded in the representation 
of the family by his brother, 

VIII. The Right Hon. SIR HUGH GUION MAC- 
DONALD, G.C.M.G. Sir Hugh, who was born 
in 1832, was educated at the Royal Military 
College, Sandhurst, and joined the Army as 
Second Lieutenant, Rifle Brigade, 22nd December, 
1848. In 1853 he retired from ill-health, entered 
the Diplomatic Service, and was an Attache 
at Washington and Constantinople. In. 1865 he 
was appointed to Rio Janeiro as Second Secretary. 
He did not, however, proceed thither, but took up a 
similar position at Copenhagen in the following year. 
He served successively at Buenos Ayres, Madrid, 
and Berlin, where, on many occasions, he acted as 
Charge d' Affaires. He was transferred to ,Rome in 
1878. and was promoted to be Charge d' Affaires at 
Munich in 1882. In 1885 he went as Envoy Extra- 
ordinary and Minister Plenipoteniary to Brazil. In 
1888 he proceeded in a similar rank to the Court of 
Denmark. In 1892 he was made K.C.M.G., and in 
the following year he was transferred to Lisbon. In 
1899 he was made a G.C.M.G. He retired on a 
pension in 1902, when he was sworn of the Privy 
Council. 

Sir Hugh married, in July, 1870, Arine, daughter 
of Edward Lamb of Wallington Lodge, Surrey. He 
died in London, January 25th, 1904. 

THE MACDONALDS OF CULACHTE. 

The progenitor of this family was ALASTAIR MOB, 
son of Donald VII. of Glengarry, already referred to 
as the ancestor of the Macdonalds of Aberchalder. 



356 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Alast air's second son was RANALD of Culachie, also 
often referred to as of Pitmean. He married twice. 
By his first wife, Marion MacPhee, he had 

1. Alexander of Kytrie, described also as portioner of 

Culachie in his father's lifetime. 

2. James, who was served heir to Pitmean, and described as 

portioner of Culachie. He married, in 1718, Mary, 
daughter of John Macdonald of Sandaig, and had by 
her 

(A) Allan. 

(B) Ranald, 
(c) Alexander. 
(D) John. 

3. Angus of Easter Aberchalder. 

4. Ranald, who married Mary, daughter of Donald Mac- 

donald of Wester Aberchalder. 

Ranald Macdonald of Culachie died in 1724, and 
was succeeded by his son, 

III. ALEXANDER. He had three sons 

1. Allan. 

2. Ranald. 

3. Angus. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

IV. ALLAN. He was " out " in the '45, escaped 
to France, and obtained a commission in the French 
Army, in which he served for ten years, having 
attained the rank of Captain. He afterwards 
returned to Scotland, and, in 1773, emigrated, on 
the advice of Sir William Johnson, to the American 
Colonies. He settled in Tryon County, since called 
Sohoharie, in the Mohawk Valley, in the British 
Province of New York. He distinguished himself 
on many occasions as a loyalist during the war in 
America, and suffered many hardships. He was 
taken prisoner at Johnstown, in January, 1776, and 
detained at Lancaster for a considerable time. He 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 357 

was a Captain in the 84th Royal Highland Emigrant 
Regiment. 

Captain Allan Macdoriald married Helen, daughter 
of Macnab, and had by her 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who succeeded his brother. 

3. James, who was a Captain in the 43rd Regiment. He 

died in the West Indies from hardships suffered 
during a campaign with the French. He was 
unmarried. 

4. Henrietta, who married in 1783 Dr Donald Maclean, 

Surgeon in the Army, with issuo. 

5. Catherine, who, in 1798, married Captain Miles Mac- 

donald of the Scotus family, and died shortly thereafter. 

Captain Allan Macdonald of Culachie died at 
Quebec in 1792, and was buried at the Church 
of St Foy. He was succeeded by his son, 

V. ANGUS, a Barrisher-at-law. He was First 
Clerk of Legislative Assembly of Upper Canada in 
1792, and M.L.A. for Durham, Simcoe, and the 
East Riding of York. He was Treasurer of the 
Law Society from 1801 to 1804. He was drowned 
on the schooner " Speedy " on Lake Ontario, 7th 
October, 1804, unmarried. 

Angus was succeeded by his brother, 

VI. The Hon. ALEXANDER. He was born at 
Culachie in 1762. He served as an officer in 
Butler's Rangers in the American War, was M.L.A. 
for Glengarry in several Parliaments and Speaker in 

1804, and Sheriff of the Home District from 1792 to 

1805. He was Agent for the Earl of Selkirk in the 
Western District from 1805 to 1812, and Colonel of 
Militia and Deputy Paymaster General. He was 
Assistant Secretary Indian Department in 1816, and 
subsequently Member of the Legislative Council. 

The Hon. Alexander Macdonald occupied a dis- 
tinguished position in the public life of Canada, and 



358 THE CLAN DONALD. 

was highly esteemed both in his public and private 
character. He was an enthusiastic Highlander, 
who loved his country, his people, and their 
language. He married Anne, daughter of James 
Smith of Henricks, Long Island, and had by her 

1. Allan, who succeeded him. 

2. James, Collector of Inland Revenue, who married, in 

1835, Margaret Leah, daughter of Hon. Samuel 
Smith, Colonel of the Queen's Rangers, and Member 
of the Executive Council of Upper Canada, and had 
by her 

(A) Alexander, who died unmarried. 

(B) Samuel Smith, who succeeded his uncle in the repre- 

sentation of the family, 
(c) John Greenfield, who died unmarried, 

(D) James George, who married Anne Jane, daughter of 

Ralph Walsh, Lancaster, England (1) James 
Alexander Greenfield ; (2) Allan, who died April, 
1895 ; (3) John George ; (4) son, who died in 
infancy ; (5) Margaret Jane ; (6) Jessie Heinretta ; 
(7) Olive Beatrice. 

(E) Ronald Duncan, who died young. 

(F) Helen, who died young. 

(0) Emily Isabella, who married, in 1872, William George 

M'Williams, Barrister-at-law, with issue. 
(H) Margaret, who married, in 1873, John Beverley 
Robinson, grandson of Sir John Beverley Robin- 
son, Bart., with issue. 

(1) Jessie Louisa, who married Arthur Bagshaw Harrison, 

Major, late JOth Royal Grenadiers. 

3. Angus Duncan, who married Pauline-Rosalie, daughter 

of John P. De La Haye. He died August 8, 1894, 
and had 

(A) John De La Haye. 

(B) Angus Claude, Barrister-at-law. 

(c) Archibald Hayes, Lieut. Royal Canadian Regiment of 

Infantry. 

(D) Allan Stuart, of Lindsay, Barrister-at-law. 
(B) Henrietta, who married W. M. German of Welland, 

Barrister-at-law. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 359 

(F) Helen, a nun in Loretto Convent, Toronto. 

(G) Margaret, who married Louis M. Hayes, of Peterboro, 

Barrister-at-la w . 
(H) Marie-Pauline. 

4. Alexander, Barrister-at-law, born 19th Sept., 1820 

unmarried. 

5. Samuel Smith, born 23rd Feb., 1823, of Windsor, Essex, 

Barrister-at-law, Q.C., D.C.L. He married Helen 
Gillis, daughter of Col. Daniel Brodhead of Brookline, 
Boston, U.S.A., and had by her 

(A) Daniel, who died in infancy. 

(B) Archibald, Inspector N.W.M. Police, who married 

Mary Maud, daughter of Colonel Campbell of 

Kingston, with issue. 

(c) Henrietta- Ay Imer, who married John Morley. 
(D) Cornelia-Brodhead, who married Adam W. Anderson. 
(B) Ellen-Gertrude, who married John Wallace. 

6. Helen-Anne, who died in infancy. 

7. Henrietta, who married George Edward Aylnier, Major 

93rd Highlanders, with issue. He died March 3, 
1844. 

The Hon. Alexander Macdonald died 18th March, 
1842, and was succeeded by his son, 

VII. ALLAN, Barrister-at-law, aud Sheriff of the 
Gore district. He died unmarried, 9th September, 
1888, and was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his nephew, 

VIII. SAMUEL SMITH MACDONALD, who was 
born 15th March, 1838, and married, 19th November, 
1872, Mary Jane, daughter of Alexander Fisher, 
and has by her 

1. James Arthur Edward, born 13th May, 1886. 

2. Florence Mary. 

3. Leila Isabella. 

THE CLAN GODFREY. 

This tribe, known in their native Uist as " Siol 
Ghorraidh 1 ' or " Siolachadh Ghorraidh," derives its 
origin from 



360 THE CLAN DONALD. 

I. GODFREY, youngest son of John, Lord of the 
Isles, by his first wife, Amie Macruari. Godfrey 
obtained from his father a grant of the island of 
North Uist, but whether the Charter was a verbal 
one or was embodied in the form of parchment there 
seems to have been no attempt to secure the royal 
confirmation. Godfrey, Lord of Uist, \vho is 
described in an historical document of his time as 
" Strenuus vir," probably believed more in the strong 
hand than in the efficacy of writs, a fact from which 
his posterity no doubt suffered in times when more 
value was attached to these evidences of ownership. 
According to the historian of Sleat, Godfrey also 
held the lands of Skeirhough, Benbecula, and Bois- 
dale, in South Uist, after the death of his brother 
Reginald ; but of these further possessions having 
been his, we have no decisive evidence. After 1386, 
which year Ranald died, Godfrey seized the lordship 
of Garmoran, and until his death in 1401 exercised 
the powers of a feudal baron over the mainland and 
island territories of Clanranald. At what he styles 
his Castle of Ellantirrim, he dates a charter in which 
he calls himself Lord of Uist. In this Deed he 
granted to the Monastery of St John the Evangelist 
in Inchaffray and the Convent of the same, the 
Church of the Holy Trinity in Carinish, and 
the 4 merklands of Illera between Husabost 
and Kenearach, with all the advantages with 
which Christina, the daughter of Allan, the 
true heiress thereof, and Reginald, called Macruari, 
the real lord and patron, had granted the same 
chapel. Godfrey acted a prominent part in matters 
connected with the lordship of the Isles after his 
brother Ranald's death, and although he accepted 
the superiority of Donald as head of the race, he evi- 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 361 

dently took the lead in various negotiations. On 
14th June, 1388, the King of England gave a Com- 
mission, fully recorded and signed at Westminster, 
addressed to the venerable prior John, Bishop of the 
South Isles (Sodorensis), to form an alliance with 
Godfrey (strenuo viro), while letters patent are also 
directed to the same bishop to adopt a similar course 
with the strenuous men, Donald and John, his 
brothers. He was alive in 1400, for in that year 
his son Angus is styled the son of Godfrey of the 
Isles, but, as already stated, he died the following 
year. According to the MS. of 1450, an unimpeach- 
able document touching contemporary genealogical 
facts, Godfrey had four sons 

1. Angus. 

2. John. 

3. Somerled. 

4. Ranald. 

Whoever Alexander MacGorrie or Macruari of Gar- 
moran was who was executed by James I. in 1427, 
he could hardly have been a son of Godfrey, in view 
of his exclusion from the above list. The use by the 
chronicler of the patronymic Macruari rather than 
MacGorrie seems conclusive against the hypothesis 
of Skene and Gregory that he was a son of Godfrey, 
Lord of Uist. The conjecture has been advanced, 
not without plausibility, that the individual in ques- 
tion -Alexander Macruari was really a Macmahon, 
and an early representative of the Matheson tribe. 
Be this as it may, Godfrey, Lord of Uist, was 
succeeded by his oldest son, 

II. ANGUS. We have it on record that on 8th 
June, 1400, Angus entered into a marriage contract 
with Margaret junior, daughter of Margaret, Lady 
of the Aird, who represented a family of great 



362 THE CLAN DONALD. 

importance in that region of Inverness-shire. The 
contract, which was drawn out at Dumballoch, in 
the Parish of Kirkhill, contains stipulations as to 
the future enjoyment of the lands bestowed upon 
the young couple by the mother of the bride. 
These lands consisted of the davoch of Croicheil and 
the half davoch of Comar Kinbady, with pertinents 
amounting to 15 merklands, and they were entailed 
upon Angus and his wife and heirs begotten of 
them ; but failing issue, they were to revert to the 
wife's family. That Angus was a man of con- 
sequence in the north appears further from a 
document of- 6th August, 1420, contained among 
the Moray writs, in which William the Graham 
resigned into the hands of Thomas, Earl of Moray, 
the barony of Kerdale. At the drawing out of the 
Deed of Resignation, a number of notables were 
present, including John, Bishop of Ross ; Eugene 
Fraser, baron of Lovat ; John Macloyd, lord of 
Olenelg ; and Angus Gothrason of the Isles. Angus 
dying without issue, about 1430, and John and 
Somerled, the other sons of Godfrey, having left 
no trace either in history or tradition, he was suc- 
ceeded by his youngest brother, 

III. RANALD, son of Godfrey. He settled in the 
Paible district of North Uist, in a place since his 
day known as Balranald, so called after Ranald, the 
son of Godfrey. Tradition says he was the first to 
introduce into North Uist the feudal custom of 
" herezeld," or giving to the laird the best horse in 
the stable of a tenant or vassal who had died. Like 
his brother and father, Ranald was undoubtedly 
undisputed lord of North Uist. He died in 1440. 
He had two sons, whose names appear on record 
. 1. Alexander. 
2. John. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 363 

IV. ALEXANDER, the older son of Ranald, suc- 
ceeded in the lordship of North Uist, but very little 
is known of him beyond the fact. He is clearly 
identified in the MacVurich MS., though the links 
of the genealogy are singularly inaccurate. The 
Clanranald Seanachie does sometimes trip when he 
goes beyond the family of his own patrons. He 
chronicles events which transpired in the year 1460, 
and, among others, he tells that " In that year died 
Alexander, the son of Godfrey's son . . . laird 
of the northern end of Uist." Alexander left no 
male issue, and the succession devolved upon his 
brother, 

V. JOHN, the son of Ranald. John appears in a 
list of the Council of John, Earl of Ross, who acted 
as witnesses to a charter granted by that potentate 
to Thomas, younger of Ding wall, on 12th April, 
1463. He appears as " Joannes Ranaldi Goffridi," 
along with Donald Balloch of Dunnyveg and the 
Glens, Celestine ofLochalsh, Ranald Bane of Largie, 
and others. Although John thus appeared to possess 
considerable influence and prestige, he was the last 
of the family to occupy the position of a territorial 
magnate. He probably died before 28th June, 1469, 
for it was at that date that John, Earl of Ross, 
bestowed a charter for extensive territories upon his 
own brother Hugh, including the lordship of North 
Uist, hitherto the patrimony of the Clan Godfrey. 
Presumably the family of John, son of Ranald Mac- 
Godfrey, found it difficult to compete with the in- 
fluential pretensions of the brother of the Lord of the 
Isles, as immediate vassals of that potentate. 

Though Godfrey's family thus terminated terri- 
torially, they did not disappear. They continued 
at least many, of them did in their " kyndlie 



364 THE CLAN DONALD. 

rowmes" as tenants of the family of Sleat. John, 
the last lord of the Clan Gorraidh, who possessed 
North Uist, had two sons 

1. Donald, who succeeded him at Balranald. 

2. Godfrey, who received an invitation from the men of Loch- 

aber to become the successor of Iain Aluinn, the deposed 
chief of Keppoch. He was third cousin to the last 
chief, and being the son of the head of the Clan Gorrie 
was regarded as hereditarily fit to assume the chief- 
ship of another branch of the family of the Isles. 
Godfrey accepted of the invitation, largely no doubt 
on the ground that his hereditary position at home 
had lost the ancient prestige. Eventually, however, 
the claims of nearer kinship prevailed with the 
descendants of Alastair Carrach, and Alexander the 
sou of Angus, uncle to the deposed chief, was elected 
to the chiefship. It is clear, however, that Godfrey 

remained in Lochaber and settled on the lands of 

; 

Tirnadrish, where, during the sixteenth and seven- 
teenth centuries his descendants were numerous. 
Godfrey had two sons who appear on record 

(A) Alexander. 

(B) Donald, who lived at Blarourbeg, and left several 

sons. 

Godfrey of Tirnadrish died c. 1548, and was succeeded 
there by his son 

2. Alexander. He married, and had four sons 

(A) Alexander. 

(B) Godfrey, 
(c) Donald. 
(D) Angus. 

Alexander died c. 1580, and was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

3. Alexander. He died c. 1615, and was succeeded by the 

only son that appears on record 

4. Godfrey. If his memory is not greatly maligned in the 

traditions of Lochaber, he was one of the party that 
discovered the hiding place of the persecuted Mac- 
gregors near his own dwelling at Tirnadrish, in con- 
sequwice of which the Macgregors were taken by 
their pursuers and put to death. Afterwards the 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 365 

headless spectre of a slain Macgregor was said to 
haunt him, and at last when one of the survivors took 
refuse in Godfrey's house OD some pretence, the latter 
was panic stricken at the sight of the supposed spectre, 
and the Macgregor stabbed him to the heart. Such 
is the tradition, whatever its historical value may 
amount to. He died about 1640, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

5. Alexander, who appears on record in that year. Alex- 
ander's name is mentioned in the submission to 
Government by Coll Macdonald of Keppooh in 1691. 
He was succeeded at Tirnadrish by his son, 

6. Archibald, known as Gilleasbuig Mor Thirnadrish, and 

his tombstone is still to be seen in the burying- 
ground at Cille Chaoraill, a curiously carved stone 
with his name inscribed and the date of his death, 
1720. After him the lands of Tirnadrish fell into 
the hands of Ranald Macdonald, bother to Coll of 
Keppoch, after which such of the Sliochd Ghorraidh 
as were still to the fore have been lost trace of. 

VI. DONALD, the son of John, succeeded his 
father at Balranald as tenant of the family of Sleat. 
We find him here flourishing in the time of the 
sons of Hugh of Sleat, of whom he was a con- 
temporary. Hugh Macdonald, the Seanachie of the 
Claim Uisdetn, describes an episode in Donald's 
family life of which Angus Collach, son of Hugh, 
was the hero, and which led to fierce and sanguinary 
feuds, to which reference has been made in Vol. II. 
Donald married a lady of the Clanranald family, a 
daughter of Ranald Ban Allanson, 1 2th Chief. He 
had at least two sons 

1. His successor at Balranald, name unknown. 

2. Godfrey, who settled at Vallay. 

Foi at least two hundred years his descendants 
occupied Balranald, and with other branches of the 
Clann Gorraidh engaged in many feuds, particularly 
with a tribe of Macdonalds the Siolachadh 



366 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Mliurchaidh. This sept is said to have been des- 
cended from an individual of the name of Murdoch, a 
natural son, according to the Sleat historian, of Angus 
Mor of Isla, and was numerous in North Uist, the 
only region where, so far as we are aware, they had 
a local habitation and a name. A tradition has 
been handed down in Uist regarding a strange 
weird act of vengeance perpetrated upon the 
Siolachadh MhurcJiaidh by the Clan Gorraidh. 
Loch Hosta in North Uist at present adjoins the 
farms of Hosta and Baleloch, and it is said that in 
olden times the hollow now occupied by this sheet 
of water was dry, and inhabited by a settlement of 
Siolachadh Mhurchaidh. To the east, and on a 
higher elevation on the moor, was a lake, and 
the scheme of retribution concocted bv the Siol 

/ 

Ghorraidh took the form of opening a way for its 
waters, so that their course might be directed down- 
wards upon the unfortunate hamlet. The operation 
was with little difficulty carried through owing to 
the character of the moorland, and the lake let loose 
rushed down into the hollow at Hosta, through the 
channel of a burn now known as Amhainn Ealaidh, 
thereby submerging the habitations, and drowning 
many of the Siol Mhurchaidh. The ni^ht on which 
this terrible scheme was executed, a Clan Gorraidh 
piper composed and played a piobroch of savage 
vindictiveriess, to which the words were wont to be 
sung 

" thraigh gu traigh Siolachadh Mhurchaidh." 

The links of the genealogical succession of Godfrey's 
descendants at Balranald have not been preserved 
either in record or tradition up to the time of 
Donald Macdonald in Paiblisgeary, whom we find in 
1723 witnessing the Bond of Uist men in favour of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 367 

securing the forfeited Estates of Sleat to the family 
in occupation. He had three sons 

1. Hugh Macdonald, known in his day as Uisdean Ban. 
He lived at Paible, in North Uist, but was also tenant 
of Balranald after his father's death, holding it from 
Macdonald of Griminish, wadsetter. In 1777 he left 
North Uist, and got a tack of the lands of Torlum in 
Benbecula from the Clanranald of the day. On 6th 
September, 1786, having left Torlum, he received 
from John Macdonald of Clanranald a tack of the 
farm of Kilpheder, in the Boisdale district of South 
Uist, and the same year succeeded to a tack of Dali- 
burgh on the same property, which had been held 
by his brother Alexander, who died without issue. 
Uisiean Ban was well known and respected in his day 
as a man of remarkable natural gifts and a very 
accomplished genealogist and folk-lorist. He sup- 
plied Donald Gregory, author of the " Highlands and 
Isles of Scotland," with a genealogy of the Mac- 
donalds of Sleat and Clanranald, which, for a purely 
traditional utterance, is conspicuous for its accuracy. 
It was written down at Balranald, in North Uist, on 
the 10th August, 1800, and is preserved among the 
Gregory Collections. One of the most interesting 
pieces of evidence regarding the authenticity of Mac- 
pherson's Ossian was also written down from the 
dictation of Hugh Macdonald at Tighary, in North 
Uist, on 12th August, 1800. Hugh married, and 
had 

(A) James, a most accomplished man and a minister of 
the Church of Sco'land. He was born at Paible, 
in North Uist, in 1771, and had his University 
education in Aberdeen, where he took his degree 
of A.M. in 1789. In 1795 he was licensed by 
the Presbytery of Edinburgh, and was presented 
to the parish of Easter Anstruther in 1798, his 
ordination following on 18th April, 1799. Having 
been called to discharge an important duty at a 
~ distance from Anstruther, he demitted his charge 
on 3rd October, 1804. He made a tour of the 
Continent in company with Macdonald of Clan- 



368 THE CLAN DONALD. 

ranald, and afterwards travelled with Sir Evan 
Macgregor, but in the course of a voyage in 1808 
was shipwrecked on the coast of Ireland, and 
received injuries from which he never fully 
recovered. He died at Edinburgh on 18th April 
in the 39th year of his age. Mr Macdonald was 
a scholar and a man of letters, and his " General 
View of the Agriculture of the Hebrides" (Ediu. 
1811, 8vo.) is a most able and masterly state- 
ment. He also published " Travels through 
Denmark and part of Sweden," " Translation of 
part of Carsewell's Prayer Book," as well as 
articles in Brewster's Encyclopaedia. He married 
Janet, daughter of the Rev. Principal Playfair of 
St Andrews, without issue. His widow died 
20th October, 1864, aged 86. 

(B) Donald, who succeeded his father as Tacksman of 
Kilpheder and Daliburgh. He married Penelope, 
daughter of Angus Macdonald, 4th of Milton, by 
his wife Margaret, daughter of Colin Macdonald 
of Boisdale. By her he had a daughter, 
Penelope, who married John Maclellan, Tacksman 
of Drimore, with issue. He had also a son, John, 
who was successively Tacksman of Keill in Eigg, 
and Coillechronain in Mull. John married Ann, 
daughter of Rev. Roderick Maclean, South Uist, 
by whom he had four sons (a) Hugh ; (b) 
Roderick, died unmarried ; (c) Donald ; (</) 
James, died unmarried and two daughters (a) 
Mary, who married Alexander Maclean, of the 
Killiunduin family, with issue, one daughter, 
Elizabeth, married to Mr David Niven, Glasgow ; 
and (b) Normana. 

Donald had also a daughter, Flora, who married, as 
his first wife, Roderick Macdonald, Cunambuintag, 
Benbecula, with issue, one son, James, who died 
while prosecuting his studies for the ministry. 

Hugh of Kilpheder had a daughter, Ann, who died 
unmarried at Keill, Eigg. Hugh of Kilpheder died 
at an advanced age towards the end of the second 
decade of the 19th century. 

2. Alexander, son of Donald, and brother of Hugh of 
Kilpheder. He received a Tack of the farm of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 369 

Daliburgh in 1777, where he died in 1786, without 
issue. 

3. Donald Ban, who lived at Paible. He married Marion, 
daughter of Archibald Ban Grianan Baleshare, and 
had a son, John, who was father of the Rev. Hugh 
Macdonald, successively minister of Bernera and 
Trumisgarry, and of Rev. Alexander Macdonald, who 
was minister of Stenscholl, Skye. 

Having thus, so far as materials avail, disposed of 
the genealogy of the Clangorry of Balranald, we 
turn to that of the descendants of the younger son 
of Donald, son of John, lord of Uist. This was 

1. Godfrey, the son of Donald, from whom this branch of 

the tribe were called Mac Gorry as late as the 
17th century. He is mentioned by Hugh Macdonald, 
the Sleat Seanachie, as " Macdonald of Vallay " at 
the time of the death of Gilleasbuig Dubh, son of 
Hugh, at the hands of his nephews, Donald Gruamach 
and Ranald, son of Donald Herrach. He thus 
flourished during the first half of the 16th century. 
He had two sons 

(A) Alexander, his successor. 

(B) John. He had a son, Ranald, who is referred to in a 

caption at the instance of Sir Donald Macdonald, 
1st Baronet of Sleat, against Clanranald and 
various tenants in Benbecula and Skeirhough 
Godfrey was succeeded at Vallay by his son, 

2. Alexander, known as Alastair MacGorraidh. He had 

two sons 

(A) Donald. 

(B) Alexander. He had a son, Angus, who, according to 

MacVurich, followed the banner of Donald of 
Clanranald during the Civil Wars of Charles I., 
and was among the gentlemen who landed with 
him at Caolas Staolaidh after his Irish campaign 
in 1648. He appears on record as " Alastair Mac- 
Gorraidh." 

(c) John Dow MacGorraidh, who appears on record in 
1636, with his brother Alexander and many 
others, to whom the serious attention of the 

24 



370 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Privy Council was directed to the extent of 
Decreet of Horning, for having, under the leader- 
ship of John Macdonald of Clanranald, boarded 
and robbed the ship " Susannah." 

Alexander second of Vallay was succeeded 
there by his older son, 

3. Donald. He appears on record in 1614 as witness to a 
sasine in favour of Donald Gorra Mor of lands in 
Uist and elsewhere as " Donald Mac Gorry in Valay." 
In the traditional genealogy of the tribe, he comes in 
as " Domhnull Odhar Mac Alastair 'ic Gorraidh.'' 
In his time this branch of the Siol Ghorraidh 
lost their tenure of Vallay through the earth hunger 
of other individuals who had the ear of the powers 
that were. The tradition is that the proprietor of 
North Uist presumably Domhnull Gorm Og, the 
first Baronet of Sleat was on a visit to that island 
collecting rents. The stone on which he or his baillie 
was wont to sit at the receipt of custom at or near 
Ceann traigh Bhalaidh, the head of the Sands of 
Vallay is still pointed out. The chief was travelling 
on foot, and in his progress to the west side had to 
cross a large tract of sand, near which was a deep 
pool. Here there was observed a seal swimming 
about and disporting itself in the waters of Faodhail 
Mhor the big ford. The chiefs curiosity was roused 
to get near the phoca, and if possible capture it, a 
feat not easily performed. One of his company, 
however, remarked that if they had one of the young 
Macdonalds of Vallay sons of Donald he might be 
able to shoot the seal and secure it for the chief. A 
messenger having been sent, the youngest of the three 
sons came upon the scene, and having caused the 
whole company to retire to a distance, he fixed his 
bow and arrow, and the seal putting up his head to 
breathe, young Macdouald discharged his arrow so 
effectually that it went in at one eye and out at the 
other. Sir Donald was so well pleased with the expert- 
ness of the young archer that he asked what he could 
do for him. It then came out that the family were 
under warning to remove, and as the place had been 
promised to another tenant, it appeared that they 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 371 

could not be left at Vallay. They, however, got the 
farm of Malaglate, on the opposite side of the Vallay 
ford, and it is not long since the ruins of the home- 
stead were pointed out as Totaichean Mhic Gorraidh, 
Mac Gorry's ruins. To illustrate the dexterity of 
Mac Gorry's sons as archers, there was a stone cross 
at a place in Vallay called Leathad na croise the 
declivity of the cross which contained three holes, 
and tradition has it that in the course of their 
practice the three brothers used to select a hole each 
for himself, and firing simultaneously, it was found, 
as a rule, that each man's arrow was in the proper 
hole. 

As already stated, Donald Mac Gorry and as many 
more of his tribe as lived in Vallay had to remove, 
Donald himself and his family settling at Malaglate. 
It was probably at this time that some of the Clan 
Gorry moved to the Clanranald country of Benbecula 
and South Uist, so that in 1622 we find Ranald MacEan 
Mac Gorry a tenant of John Moideartach's, and Alastair 
Mac Gorry following him in ways that were not law- 
abiding in 1636, as already stated, and in 1625 we 
find "Johannes MacGorrie," doubtless of the same 
family, acting as " Scriptus A.ctornatus" in a sasine in 
favour of Ranald Macdonald of Benbecula. So also 
have we found Angus, the son of Alastair, son of 
Alastair MacGorraidh, following the Clanranald 
standard in 1648. Donald probably lived to 1650. 
Of the three sons of Donald Odhar who settled at 
Malaglate, we can only mention one, and this because 
his name appears in the traditional genealogy, and it 
is through him that the generations can be brought 
down to the present time. This was 

4. John, known as Iain Og or young John, possibly to dis- 
tinguish him from his uncle, John Dow MacGorraidh, 
who may have been the Scriptus Actornatus of 1625. 
fie flourished 1610-1680. How long the family re- 
mained at Malaglate cannot be determined probably 
not later than the time of Donald Odhar, after whom 
the ruins were named " Totaichean Mhic Ghorraidh." 
John had at least one son, 



37:2 THE CLAN DONALD. 

5. Malcolm, known as Gille Callurn Mac Iain Oig. He 
lived in the Island of Rona, off North Uist, which he 
farmed in whole or part, and flourished c. 1650-1720. 
There is a large number of his progeny in North 
Uist and other parts of the world, and the following 
may be regarded as an accurate genealogy of some at 
least of his descendants down to the present day. He 
had two sons 

(A) Archibald, Gilleasbuig Mac ille Challuim. He lived 
for a number of years at Vallay, of which he had 
a Steel bow tack from Ewen Macdonald, son of 
William, Tutor of Sleat. He married Ann, 
daughter of Rev. .John Laing, Parochial School- 
master of N. Uist, by his wife, Miss Macgregor, 
who belonged to a family of that Ilk in the 
Breadalbane district of Perthshire. It is said 
that the young divine was tutor in this lady's 
family, and added some romance to the short and 
simple annals of a teacher's life by inducing her 
to elope with him. By Ann, daughter of Mi- 
John Laing, he had three sons 
(A J ) Malcolm. He had a son Donald, who was 
ground officer or local factor on Lord Mac- 
donald's estate of North Uist. Donald had a 
son, Alexander, whose son is the Rev. Donald 
Macdonald, now parish minister of North Uist. 
He also had a son, Rev. Donald Macdonald, who 
was successively minister of Trumisgarry and 
Sleat. He went to America, and died there. He 
married and had a family, all of whom died young. 
Malcolm, the son of Archibald, had a daughter 
Christina, who married James Macdonald, Tor- 
lum, Benbecula, with issue ; and another 
daughter Marion, who married Capt. Ferguson 
in South Uist, whose daughter Catherine married 
as his second wife Roderick Macdouald, Cunam- 
buintag, Benbecula, with issue. 

(s 1 ) Roderick, son of Gilleasbuig Mac ille Challuim. 
He married Christina Mackintosh, with issue 

(a) Archibald Gilleasbuig Ban who was 
successively tacksman of Penmore and Kirki- 
bost, both in North Uist. He married Susan 
Mackinnon, with issue, among others Rev. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 373 

Roderick Macdonald, a distingushed Gaelic 
preacher, and a man of varied culture and 
attainments. He was born at Vallay, North 
Uist, in 1823, entered the University of Glasgow 
in 1838, where he took his Arts and Divinity 
curriculum. He was ordained to the Parish of 
Harris in 1847, and translated to South Uist in 
1854, where he died in March, 1900, in the 78th 
year of his age, and the 53rd of his ministry. He 
married Marion, daughter of the Rev. Roderick 
Maclean, his predecessor in South Uist, by his 
wife Elizabeth Macleod, daughter of Captain 
Norman Macleod, "Cyprus." His son is Rev. 
Archibald MacdontiLd, Minister of Kiltarlity, 
editor of the " Uist Bards," and joint author 
with Rev. Angus Macdonald, Killearnan, of the 
"History of the Clan Donald." He married 
Margaret Hope, daughter of the late Rev. John 
W. Tolmie, Minister of Contin, by his wife 
Christina Mary, daughter of Alexander Mac- 
donald of Vallay, with issue. 

(6) Ewen, the son of Roderick, who married 
Marion Macdonald, with issue, several sons and 
daughters. 

(c) Alexander, the son of Roderick. He 
married, and had a son, Norman, who was 
for many years well known throughout the 
Western Isles as Glasgow agent for David 
Hutcheson & Co.'s fleet of steamers. He married 
Flora Macintyre, with issue. 
(B) Angus Aonghas Mac'illc Challuim. He married, 

and had two sons 

(a) Roderick, who was successively tacksman of the 
farms of Kirkibost and Kyles, Paible. He 
married Flora, daughter of Maclean of Borreray, 
by whom he had three sons 

(a 1 ) Angus, who emigrated to America ; (b 1 ) 
Dr John Macdonald, who lived at Balelone, in 
North Uist, and was for many years medical 
officer for that parish. He had a tine presence, 
polished manners, and intellectual tastes, and 
was a man of distinguished professional attain- 
ments. He died unmarried, (c 1 ) Donald, who 
died unmarried ; also several daughters. 



374 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(6) John, the son of Angus. He married Janet, 
daughter of William Macdonald of Vallay, with- 
out issue. He had a son, Archibald, who for 
many yeai-s was tacksman of Allasdale, in 
Barra. He married Catherine, daughter of 
James Macdonald, Torlum, Benbecula, with issue. 



THE MACDONALDS OF DUNNYVEG AND THE GLENS. 

This family, than which there was none more 
powerful or distinguished among the cadets of the 
Isles, derives its descent from JOHN MOR TANISTER, 
second son of John, Lord of the Isles, by his second 
wife, Princess Margaret Stewart, daughter of King 
Robert II. John Mor married Margery Bisset, 
daughter of Sir Hugh Bisset, and heiress in her 
own right of the Seven Glens of Antrim. Besides 
their possessions in Isla and Kintyre, the family of 
Dunnyveg had thus extensive Irish territories, and 
played an important part in the stirring drama of 
Irish warfare. 

By his wife, Margery Bisset, John Mor had 

1. Donald Balloch, his successor. 

2. Ranald Bane, from whom the family of Largie. 

John Mor was assassinated in 1427, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

II. DONALD BALLOCH. He married, first, 
Johanna, daughter of Conn O'Neill, by whom he 
had 

1. John, his successor. 

He married, secondly, Joan, daughter of O'Donnell, 
Lord of Tyrconnel, and sister of Hugh Roe O'Don- 
nell, by whom he had 

2. Agnes, who married Thomas Bannatyne of Kames. 
Donald Balloch died on an islet on Lochgruinart, in 
Islay, in 1476, and was succeeded by his son, 






THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 375 

III. SIR JOHN MOR. He married Sarah, daughter 
of Felim O'Neill of Claneboy, by whom he had 

1. John Cathanach. 

2. Alastair Carrach, who settled iu Ireland, and had a son, 

Ranald Buy, who had a son, Alexander. This Alex- 
ander was knighted for his services against the Irish 
and Scots by the Earl of Sussex, in 1556, who, at the 
ceremony, presented him with a gold sword and a 
pair of silver spurs. He, at the same time, received 
from the Lord-Deputy a grant of the greater part of 
the Barony of Dunluce, with the Monastery of Glenarm 
and the lands belonging thereto. 

Through the treachery of Madam of Ardnamurchan, 
Sir John Mor and his son, John Cathanach, with 
three sons of the latter, were apprehended, taken to 
Edinburgh, and hanged on the Borough Muir, an 
event which, according to the Annals of Loch Ce, 
took place in 1499. Though Sir John Mor and his 
son died on the same day, as the latter had assumed 
the leadership of the Claim Iain Mhoir in his 
father's lifetime he may be reckoned as the next 
in succession. 

IV. JOHN CATHANACH. He married Cecilia 
Savage, daughter of the Lord of the Ardes, in 
Antrim, and by her had 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. John Mor. \ 

Put to death, with their father and 

1 T, H g H grandfather, in 1499. 

4. Donald Balloch. ; 

5. Angus, known as Aonghas Ileac/i, from whom the family j*,** 

of Sanda. 

John Cathanach was succeeded by his son, 

V. ALEXANDER, a man of note in his day, and 
known in Scotland and Ireland as Alastair Mac- 
Iain Chathanaich. He often appears in the Irish 
State Papers as " Alastair Carrach," but he was 
never so named among the Celtic population, and 
the surname is probably a mistake for " Cathanach." 



376 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Alexander married Catherine, daughter of John 
Maclain of Ardnamurchan, and by her had 

1. Donald, who, according to an Irish genealogical MS., had 

the surname malak or malaicht, that is, cursed. The 
reason for this sinister epithet was that he was cursed 
by his mother before birth, because her husband had 
killed her five brothers, in vengeance for the treachery 
wrought upon his family by her father, Maclain of 
Ardnamurchan. She prayed that her unborn offspring 
should never see the light of day, and the alleged 
result was that the first born came blind into the 
world. Another authority says that he was deficient 
in courage, which was the reason for his not suc- 
ceeding to the lordship. Donald, who was also called 
Balloch, had two sons- - 

(A) Alastair, who is spoken of in the Irish State papers 

as Constable of the Scots in Ireland. He was 
killed in battle with O'Connor in 1581. 

(B) Donald Gorm, who was killed in Ireland in 1581. 

2. James, who succeeded. 

3. Angus, known as Aonghas Uaimhreach, or "Angus the 

haughty." He was slain in the conflict with Shane 
O'Neill in 1565. He left two sons, 

(A) Ranald, who died at the Rout, and was buried at 

Bunamargie in 1595. 

(B) Alexander, who had a son, Ranald Og, who fought 

with Alastair MacC holla in the campaign of 
Montrose. 

4. Coll, variously known as Colla Maol Dubh and Colla nan 

Capull, from whom the Macdonalds formerly of 
Colonsay are descended. He was buried at Buna- 
margie. 

5. Somerled, better known as Somhairle Buidhe, from whom 

the Antrim family is descended. 

6. Alexander, known as Alastair Og, killed in battle with 

Turlough Luinneach O'Neill in 1566. 

7. Donald Gorm, who left a son, Donald, who had a son, 

Donald Gorm. 

8. Brian Carrach, who was killed in battle in Ireland in 

1568. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 377 

9. Ranald Og, of whom nothing is known beyond the name. 

10. Meve, who married Hector Maclean of Coll. 

11. Mary, who married Hector Mor Maclean of Duart. 

Alexander of Dunnyveg died at Stirling while on 
a visit to the King in 1538, and was buried in the 
High Church of the town (Teampull Mor a bhaile), 
and was succeeded by his son, 

VI. JAMES. He married Agnes, daughter of 
Colin, Earl of Argyll, by whom he had 

1. Archibald, his successor. 

2. Angus, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Ranald of Smerby. He acted a prominent part in the 

troubles between the family of Dunnyveg and Maclean 
of Duart, with whom he was for some time a hostage. 
In 1614 he held the fort of Lochgorm, and entered 
into a bond with Sir John Campbell of Cawdor, under- 
taking to surrender the fort, which he did on the 28th 
of January, 1615. He also acted an important part 
during the rebellion of Sir James Macdonald, his 
nephew, in 1615. He married a daughter of Banna- 
tyne of Kames, and had 

(A) Coll, who succeeded him at Smerby. 

(B) Archibald, who left two sons, Coll and Archibald. 

(c) Donald Gorm, who was in 1615 a party to the bond 
by which bis father agreed to surrender the 
fortalice of Lochgorm. 
(D) Mary, who married Ranald Macdonald of Benbecula, 

with issue. 

Ranald of Smerbie died 1616, and was buried in 
Saddel. 

4. Coll. It was he who carried out the fearful vengeance 

upon the Macleans at Mullintrae under the mistaken 
idea that his brother, Ranald, had been put to death 
while a hostage at Duart. Under Coil's instructions 
two Macleans were executed every day until at last 
out of several score Sir Lachlan alone was left. Coll 
left two sons, Donald Gorm and Alastair Carrach, and 
died at Eilein Mhic Carmaic, in Knapdale. 

5. Donald Gorm, who possessed the barony of Carey, in 

Antrim, granted to him by patent dated at Dunluce, 



378 THE CLAN DONALD. 

September 18, 1584. He was killed at Ardnary, in 
Ireland, iu battle against the English in 1586. He 
left a son, Donald Gorm Og, who left a daughter. 

6. Alexander, known as Alastair Comtek, and sometimes 

Alastair Gallte, in Irish State Papers. He possessed 
for some time the barony of Glenarm. He was killed 
along with his brother, Donald Gorm, in 1586. He 
left a son, lianald, who succeeded him in Glenarm. 
Ranald left a son, Archibald, who was killed at 
Broughbuy, in Glenarm, with whom the male line of 
Alastair Carrach terminated. 

7. A daughter, known as " Ineen Dubh," or black-haired 

girl, who married Hugh O'Donnell of Donegal. 

James Macdoiiald of Dunnyveg, who was taken 
prisoner in 1565 in a battle with a coalition of the 
English and Shane O'Neill's followers, died shortly 
thereafter from the effects of his wounds, or, as was 
darkly whispered, by poison administered by O'Neill. 
According to MacVurich, he died at Dungannon, and 
was buried at Armagh. He was succeeded by his 
son, 

VII. ARCHIBALD. He died without issue in 
1568, and was succeeded by his brother, 

VIII. ANGUS. He married Mary, daughter of 
Hector Og Maclean of Duart, and had by her 

1. James, who succeeded him. 

2. Angus Og. He married Katherine, daughter of Duncan 

Campbell of Danna, and had two sons, of whom 
nothing is known. He was in a most treacherous 
manner, with several of his followers, executed in the 
Grassmarket of Edinburgh, 8th July, 1615. 

3. Alexander Og, who was drowned on Caol He, Oct. 3, 

1613. He left a natural daughter, Margaret, who 
married Hector M'Alister of Ardincross in 1626. 

4. Mary, who married Sir Donald Macdonald of Clanranald. 

5. Margaret, who married Ranald Macdouald of Benbecula. 

6. Anuabella, who married Archibald Macdonald of Largie. 

Angus Macdonald of Dunivaig had three natural 
sons Archibald, Alexander, and Kanald Og. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 379 

To Archibald, known as Oilleasbuig Dubh, his father granted 
a charter in 1576 of the lands of Gigha for life. In 
1582 he granted him a new charter of these lands and 
others, which in 1598 was confirmed by a charter 
from the Crown. These lands, besides the <20 lands 
of Gigha, comprised 16 merklauds in Kintyre, 5 
merklands in Islay, and 8 merklands in Knapdale, 
with the office of Toshachdorach of all the lands of 
Kintyre. Archibald was confined as a hostage for his 
father and brother in the Castle of Dumbarton, from 
which he contrived to make his escape in 1607. 
Archibald Macdonald of Gigha died in 1618. Accord- 
ing to MacVurich, mhilleadh e an Eilein Mhic Carmaic 
agus chuireadh a chorp ann an Cille Mhuire 'sa Chnap. 
He left three sons 

(A) John, who succeeded him. 

(B) Hugh, who had two sons Angus and James, 
(c) Archibald. 

John Macdonald II. of Gigha was served heir to his 
father in March, 1619, in all his lands, as well as in 
the office of Toshachdorach. In 1629 he sold his 
lands of Knockrinsale in Isla to John Campbell, Fiar 
of Calder, and in 1631 he disposed of almost all his 
property to Archibald, Lord Lorn. He married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Stewart, Constable 
of Dumbarton Castle, and had by her 

(A) Alexander, who held lands in Kintyre. 

(B) Archibald, who also held lands in Kintyre. 

(c) Margaret, who married Colonel James Montgomery of 
Coilsfield, son of the 6th Earl of Eglintou. 

Angus Macdonald of Dunnyveg died at Rothesay, 
Oct. 21st, 1614, and was buried at Saddel. He was 
succeeded by his son, 

IX. Sir JAMES MACDONALD. He married Mar- 
garet, daughter of Sir John Campbell of Cawdor, 
without issue. He had a natural son, Donald Gorm, 
who played a conspicuous part in the last struggle 
of the Clann Iain Mhoir in Isla. 

Sir James died in London a week before Easter, 
in 1626, and was buried in St Martin's Church. 



380 THE CLAN DONALD. 



THE MACDONALDS 0V LARGIE. 

The family of Largie derived its origin from 
I. RANALD BANE, younger son of John Mor 
Tanister, progenitor of the Claim Iain Mhoir, and of 
Marjory Bisset, his wife. Hugh Macdonald, the 
Sleat historian, bastardizes Ranald, but in this he is 
alone among the genealogists, and there is riot a 
shred of evidence for the statement. From him the 
Macdonalds of Largie are called the Clanranaldbane. 
It is said that he obtained the estate of Largie from 
the Earl of Ross on account of services rendered at 
the battle of Inverlochy in 1431, under the leader- 
ship of his older brother, Donald Balloch. Ranald 
was one of the Commissioners of the Earl of Ross in 
1461 appointed to confer with the deputies of the 
King of England, when he appears in the Treaty as 
Reynold of the Isles, the other Commissioner being 
" Duncan Archediaken of the Isles." He witnesses 
a charter in 1463 by the Earl of Ross, in which he 
appears as " Ranaldo Albo de Insulis." We have 
no definite evidence as to the date of his death, but 
it is not likely that he would have long survived his 
brother, Donald Balloch, who died at an advanced 
age in 1476. His wife's name does not appear on 
record, but he left 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who succeeded Donald. 

3. John. He had two sons, Alister and Donald, who appear 

on record. 

4. Marion, who in 1510 received in liferent the 4 merklands 

of Cor tyn vale. 

Ranald Bane was succeeded by his oldest son 

II. DONALD, who was the representative of the 
family in 1493. He appears in 1503 in connection 




1. LARGIE CASTLE. 
2. TOMB OF RANALD BANE MACDONALD OF LARGIE. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 381 

with the attempt to make Donald Dubh Lord of the 
Isles, and was for this offence summoned before 
Parliament in 1505. He does not appear, however, 
to have endured any definite punishment. In 1515 
he was concerned in the insurrection of Sir Donald 
Gallda of Lochalsh, but having made his submission 
to the Government, he, with others, received a 
special protection under the Great Seal as being ser- 
vants and " familiars " of Argyll. The Clanranald- 
bane again supported Sir Donald when he rose in 
1517. Donald of Largie died shortly after this, and 
having left no legitimate male issue, he was suc- 
ceeded by his brother, 

III. ALEXANDER. He had been associated with 
his older brother in various events, already referred to, 
and there is little of a distinctive nature to chronicle 
regarding him. It is probable that he did not sur- 
vive Donald by very many years. His death would 
have taken place circa 1525. Alexander was 
succeeded by his son, 

IV. DONALD. In 1531 Donald was, with the 
chief of the Claim Iain Mhoir, summoned before 
Parliament for treason, but Alexander of Dunny veg 
having risen into favour, the proceedings against 
Donald of Largie were abandoned. In 1542 he and 
his son and heir and others of the Clanranaldbane 
received a remission from the Council for treasonably 
abiding from the Raid of Solway. In 1549 the 
Clanranaldbane, with the rest of the Claim Iain 
Mhoir, were at feud with the MacNeills of Kintyre, 
and slaughters were committed on both sides. 
Donald of Largie died about 1550. He married, 
and had two sons 

1. John, his successor. 

2, Alexander. He had two sons 



382 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(A) Hector, who afterwards succeeded. 

(B) John, who had a son, Archibald, through whom the 

succession, afterwards went on. 

Donald was succeeded by his older son, 

V. JOHN. He appears on record during his 
father's time. He is in evidence in 1539, and in 
1566 we find him witnessing a Deed by MacNeill of 
Gigha to James Macdonald of Dunnyveg and the 
Glens. He died about 1570. without leaving; heirs 

o 

of his body, when the succession devolved upon his 
nephew, 

VI. HECTOR MACALISTER of Largie, who in 1587 
appears under that designation. He succeeded in 
right of his father, Alexander, son of Donald 4th 
of Largie, now deceased. He died about 1590. 
Leaving no legal heirs, he was succeeded as head of 
the house of Largie by 

VII. ARCHIBALD, son of John, nephew of Hector. 
He received the heritage in right of his father, 
now deceased. He appears on record in 1592 as 
Archibald Macdonald of Largie, and in 1597 as 
Gilleasbuig Mac Vic Alastair of the Largie. - He 
was one of the Clann Iain Mhoir consulted 
by Angus of Dunnyveg when he made over his 
estates to Sir James, his son, in 1596, when his 
name is recorded as Gilleasbuig McEvvin VcAllister 
of Largie. He received in 1600 a charter of certain 
lands in Kintyre, long previously possessed by him- 
self and his family, and then in the hands of the 
Crown through forfeiture of Angus of Dunnyveg. 
These lands were at the same time erected into the 
tenandry of Largie. He was one of those ordered 
to exhibit their title deeds to Lord Scone, Comp- 
troller in 1605, and he is mentioned first in the Roll 
of Tenants of Kintyre, made up at Kinloch, Kil- 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 383 

kerran, that year. He married Annabella, daughter 
of Angus of Dunny veg, and had three sons 

1. Alexander, who succeeded. 

2. Allan. 

3. John. 

He died shortly after 1605, and was succeeded by 
his oldest son 

VIII. ALEXANDER. In 1609 he was ordered to 
find caution in 2000 that he would not harbour 
any of the rebellious Islesmen. In 1611 he was one 
of the Commissioners appointed for trying the 
resetters of the Clan Macgregor. He did not join 
in Sir James's Rising of 1615, which year the Earl 
of Argyll became bound for his appearance before 
the Council whenever charged upon fifteen days' 
warning. In 1619 he is bound in 2000 for the 
behaviour of himself and tenants. He and his 
brother Allan were securities for the good behaviour 
of Coll MacGillespick in 1620. Alexander got him- 
self served heir to his father Archibald in 1627. 
He had two sons 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Donald, afterwards Tutor of Largie. He had a daughter, 

Margaret, who appears on record in 1700. 

He died in 1639, and was succeeded by his older 
son, 

IX. ANGUS. He joined Montrose in the Civil 
War, and was at the burning of Inverary in 1647. 
That year he was with Alastair Mac Colla when he 
made his last stand at Tarbet, Kintyre, and had to 
retire before Sir David Leslie and the forces of the 
Government. He was first Captain of the Regiment 
that went to Ireland in 1648 under Alastair Mac 
Colla, and of which Donald, younger of Clanranald, 
was Lieutenant-Colonel He was forfeited by the 



384 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Committee of Estates in 1649, and his property 
given to the Marquis of Argyll. In 1661, after the 
Restoration, he was one of the Commissioners in 
Argyll for regulating the uplifting and ordering of 
the monies levied for the service of the Crown. 
That same year an Act was passed rescinding his 
pretended forfeiture. He was a Commissioner of 
Supply in 1667, and was served heir to his father in 
1669. This latter year he got sasine from Argyll of 
the island of Cara, as possessed by his deceased 
father, Alexander Macdonald of Largie. He married, 
and had two sons 

1. Archibald, who succeeded. 

2. John, who succeeded Archibald. 

3. A daughter, who married Rev. Angus Macdonald, minister 

of South Uist, known as the Ministear Laidear. 

We have no precise data for fixing the date of the 
death of Angus Macdonald of Largie, but it must 
have been before 1687, for in that year there appears 
on record his older son and successor, 

X. ARCHIBALD MACDONALD of Largie. He was 
a minor at the time of his father's death, when the 
affairs of the family were administered by Donald, 
his uncle, and younger son of Alexander 8th of 
Largie. Under the direction of his tutor, he took 
part in Dundee's Rising in 1689, followed by 200 
men from Kintyre. The Tutor of Largie fell at the 
battle of Killiecrankie, and, according to some 
authorities, the young chief of Largie himself was 
slain. This latter statement may very well be true, 
and it is certain in any case that he died young, nor 
does his name afterwards appear on record. He was 
succeeded as head of Largie by his brother, 

XL JOHN. We find him in August, 1689, along 
with 50 other Highland gentlemen, signing a Bond 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 385 

of Association at Blair- Athole pledging themselves 
to the service of King James. He was served heir 
to his father in 1698, arid was a Commissioner of 
Supply in 1704. He died in 1710. John, llth of 
Largie, married, and was succeeded by his son, 

XEI. JOHN. In 1712 a summons was issued 
against him by his uncle by marriage, Rev. Angus 
Macdonald, minister of South Uist, to have himself 
served heir to his father and his uncle Archibald. 
We are not informed as to the issue, or whether the 
service was duly executed. John, 12th of Largie, 
died in 1729. He was succeeded by his son, 

XIII. JOHN, who was served heir to his father 
on 17th January, 1730. He married Elizabeth, 
only daughter of John Macleod of Muiravonside, by 
whom he had one daughter, also named Elizabeth. 
On 3rd April, 1763. he executed a Deed of Entail, 
by which his estates devolved upon heirs general. 
John Macdonald of Largie died in 1768, arid was 
succeeded in terms of her father's disposition by his 
daughter, 

XIV. ELIZABETH. In 1784 she succeeded her 
uncle, Alexander Macleod of Muiravonside, as 
heiress of his estates. On 17th August, 1762, she 
married Charles Lockhart, third son of Lockhart of 
Carnwath, with issue 

1. John, who died at the siege of Mangalore, without issue, 

and seems to have predeceased his mother. 

2. James, who succeeded. 

3. Alexander, who succeeded James. 

4. Norman, a W.S. He married and had issue (a) Alex- 

ander, (6) John Innes Crawford, (c) Charles George 
Norman, (d) Norman Philip, (e) Archibald Macmurdo, 
(/) Jane MacNeill : she married H. D. Macmurdo, 
and had a daughter Elizabeth ; (g) Elizabeth, (h) 
Philadelphia Mary Barbara. 

25 



386 THE CLAN DONALD 

5. Elizabeth, who married (1st) Macneil of Dunmore, with 

out issue ; (2nd) W. B. McCabe, with issue. 

6. Clementina. 

7. Matilda, married J. Campbell of Saddell, with issue John 

of Glensaddell. 

8. Charlotte Sarah. 

9. Mary. 

10. Euphernia. 

11. Aunabella. 

Charles Lockhart, husband of Elizabeth 14th of 
Largie, assumed the name of Macdonald. Elizabeth 
died on 1st August, 1787, and was succeeded by her 
oldest surviving son, 

XV. JAMES. He was killed at Dunkirk in 1793, 
and left no issue. He was succeeded by his 
younger brother, 

XVI. ALEXANDER. He was served heir to his 
mother and grandfather in 1793. He succeeded to 
the Lee and Carnwath Estates in 1802, when he 
resumed his paternal na.me of Lockhart, and was 
created a Baronet in 1806. He died on 22nd June, 
1816. He married, and had 

1. Sir Charles. 

2. Sir Norman. 

3. Alexander. 

4. Esther Charlotte Sarah. 

He was succeeded by his oldest son, 

XVII. Sir CHARLES MACDONALD LOCKHART. 
He married, and had two daughters 

1. Mary Jane. 

2. Emilia Olivia. 

He died 8th December, 1832, and was succeeded by 
his older daughter, 

XVIII. MARY JANE. She married, 15th Sep- 
tember, 1837, the Hon. Augustine Henry Moreton, 
second son of Thomas, 1st Earl of Ducie, who 
assumed the name of Macdonald. She died on 10th 




JOHN MACDONALD OF LARGIE. 



\X 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 387 

December, 1851, and her husband on 14th February, 
1862. They had- 

1. Charles Moreton, born 12th July, 1840. 

2. Augustine Henry, Captain in the Coldstream Guards. 

He married, 25th July, 1874, Anna Harriet Mary, 
oldest daughter of Sir Richard Sutton, Bart., with 
issue. 

Mary Jane Macdonald of Largie was succeeded by 
her son, 

XIX. CHARLES MORETON. He married Elizabeth 
Hume, daughter of Archibald Campbell, Esq. of 
Glendaruel, Argyll. Issue 

1. John Ranald Moreton. 

2. Esther. 

Charles died 16th July, 1879, and was succeeded by 

XX. JOHN RANALD MORETON MACDONALD, the 
present Laird of Largie. 

THE MACDONALDS OF SANDA. 

This branch of the Clan Iain Mhoir is descended 
from Angus, the youngest son of John Cathanach of 
Dunnyveg, known as Aonghas fleach. 1 He and his 
brother, Alexander, found a refuge in the Antrim 
glens when their grandfather, father, and three 
brothers, were executed in Edinburgh in 1499. 
When his brother was restored to his inheritance in 
Kintyre he bestowed upon Angus the lands of 
Sanda, Machaireoch, and others, in Southend, in all 
extending to 16 lands of old extent. Angus was 
associated with the rest of the Clann Iain Mhoir in 
their campaigns in Ireland and elsewhere in that 
stirring time in the history of their house. In 1535 
he was outlawed for not appearing to stand his trial 

1 If he was born and brought up in Isla, that explains why he was called 
" Ileach" in Kintyre, where the home of his later days wa situated. 



388 THE CLAN DONALD. 

before the High Court of Justiciary for alleged 
piracy and slaughter committed against some citizens 
in Glasgow trading with the North of Ireland. 
Angus Ileach was killed fighting with his nephew, 
James Macdonald of Dunnyveg, against Shane 
O'Neil in 1565. He left three sons 

1. Archibald, who succeeded him. 

2. John, who, in 1556, received from James Macdonald of 

Dunnyveg a grant of lands in Arran, known as Ten- 
penny lands, with the bailiary. 

3. Ranald. Ranald is frequently mentioned in the Irish 

State Papers of the period as having taken part in the 
struggles of the Clan Iain Mhoir, He had three sons, 
Angus, John, and Alexander. When the Macdonalds 
lost their hold in Kintyre and Isla early in the 17th 
century, many of them were scattered over the terri- 
tories of the clan both in Ireland and in the High- 
lands. Angus, the son of Ranald, found his way to 
North Uist, while another of the brothers settled in 
Skye. Angus in time received a tack of the lands of 
Dunskellor, and others, in Sand, from Sir Donald 
Macdonald of Sleat, the proprietor. Angus married 
a daughter of Maclean of Boreray, Chamberlain of 
North Uist, and had, among others 

(1) Neil, who succeeded his father at Dunskellor, and 

married Mary, daughter of John Macleod of 
Gesto, and had by her 

(2) Norman. He received a tack of the lands of Grene- 

tote from Sir James Macdonald, and married 
Mary, daughter of Neil Ban Maclean of Boreray, 
and Anne, daughter of Alexander Mackenzie of 
Kilcoy, and had by her 

(3) Neil, who succeeded his father at Grenetote, and 

married Catherine, daughter of Alexander Mac- 
donald of Heisker and Balranald (Catriona 
Nighean Alastair Bhain 'ic Iain 'ic Uisdein), son 
of John Macdonald of Griminish, and Flora, 
daughter of Ranald Macdonald of Benbecula, 
son of Allan Macdonald of Clanranald. By her 
he had 








:. Archibald Macdonald of Saiula. 3. John Macdouald of Saiida. 
!. John Macdonald of Sanda. 4. Sir John Macdonald of Sanda. 

5. Arch. Macdouell of Barisdale. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 389 

(4) Neil, who succeeded his father at Grenetote, and 

married Catherine, daughter of Donald Mac- 
donald of Trumisgarry, and by her had, among 
others, Angus and Rachael. Rachael, who was 
a poetess of considerable reputation, composed 
many pieces of great merit, only a few of which 
remain, the best known being " Oran Fir 
Heisgir," " Orau narn Fiadh," and a hymn, 
" Asluiug air Staid au anma," an imperfect 
version of which was published in Donald Mac- 
leod's Collection in 1811. 

(5) Angus, who leaving Grenetote, removed to Liniclate, 

Benbecula, and married Flora, daughter of 
Donald MacRury, and Marion (Mor Nighean 
Neill 'ic Iain Mhoir Ghesto), daughter of Neil, 
son of John Macleod, 8th of Gesto, and had 

(6) Roderick, Cunambuintag, Benbecula, who died in 

1885 at the age of 102. He married, first, 
Catherine, daughter of Donald Macdonald of 
Daliburgh, and had a son, James, who was 
educated in Edinburgh for the ministry of the 
Church of Scotland, and died in 1836. He 
married, secondly, Catherine, daughter of 
Captain John Ferguson, and had (a) Donald ; 
(6) John Norman, who, after a distinguished 
career at Glasgow University, became Minister of 
the Parish of Harris. A scholarly man of wide 
and varied culture, he left a large number of 
valuable MSS., dealing principally with the 
history, lore, and poetry of the Outer Islands. 
He died in March, 1868, in the 39th year of his 
age. (c) Angus; (c/) Alexander; (e) James; 
(/) Norman ; (g] John ; (h) Flora, who married 
Duncan Robertson, with issue, Sheriff John 
Robertson, and others ; (i} Marion ; (j) Mary, 
who married the Rev. Donald Mackay, Minister 
of the Parish of Knock, and had (a 1 ) Dr 
Roderick Mackay, in practice in Yorkshire, who 
married Ethel, daughter of Dr Hoyle, and has 
Donald George Somerled ; (b 1 ) Rev. Norman 
Donald Mackay, Minister of the Parish of Nigg ; 
(c 1 ) Catherine Hughina ; (d l ) Jessie ; (e 1 ) 
Jemima ; (f l ) Isabella. 



390 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(7) James Macdonald, Griminish, who married Mary 
MacRury, and has Angus, Minister of the Parish 
of Killearnan, who married, tirst, Mai'ion, 
daughter of Charles Macleod, Scotus, and has 

(A) James William, born March 29th, 181)1. 

(B) Charles Somerled, born January 3rd, 1893. 

He married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Alex- 
ander Hector of Burnside, St Cyrus, and widow of 
John Munro of Lemlair, and has 

(c) Ranald ^Eneas Hector, born September 22nd, 

1903. 

4. Agnes, who married Magnus O'Connell. 
Angus Macdonald of Sanda was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

II. ARCHIBALD. He was with his cousin, Alastair 
Og Macdonald, in Clandeboy at the time Shane 
O'Neill took refuge with the Scots, and was the 
principal author of Shane's death in revenge for 
that of his father, Angus Ileach. He was one of 
the principal men of the Claim Iain Mhoir, who, 
along with Angus Macdonald of Dunnyveg, was 
ordered to deliver to the Earl of Argyll the eight 
hostages of Lachlan Maclean of Duart. He appears 
frequently on record as Archibald Macdonald of 
Machaireoch in the latter half of the 1 6th century. 
On 13th January, 1591, he appears at Kothesay 
witnessing a bond between Angus Macdonald of 
Dunnyveg and Campbell of Cawdor. He had two 
sons 

1. Alastair Og, who succeeded him. 

2. Angus, known as Aonyhas Ileach, styled in a rental of 

Kintyre Angus Macdonald of Knockreoch. 

Archibald died in 1594, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

III. ALEXANDER. He also played a conspicuous 
part in the stirring clan drama of the time. He was 
left in command of Sorley Buy's forces in the Glens, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 391 

when that leader went to solicit aid from his brother, 
James, against the O'Neills and others. He was 
given as a hostage by Angus Macdonald of Dunny- 
veg for the observance of certain conditions agreed 
on between him and the Government on his libera- 
tion from Edinburgh Castle. In the roll taken of 
the occupiers of Kintyre in 1605, he is called 
Alastair Og Macdonald of Tirargus. Being in charge 
of the Castle of Dunnyveg in August, 1607, he 
refused to deliver it to the Earl of Argyll, for which 
treasonable disobedience he received in May, 1608, 
through the interest of Lord Ochiltree, a remission 
under the Privy Seal. 

Alexander, who died in 1618, was succeeded by 
his son, 

IV. ARCHIBALD, known as Gilleasbuig Mar. In 
1619 he was served heir to his grandfather in the 
lands of Sand a, Machaireoch, and others. He took 
part in the civil war, under Montrose, in 1645. He 
married Christina Stewart, of the family of Bute, 
and had a son, Archibald, known as Gilleasbuig Og, 
who, in the ordinary course of events, would have 
succeeded, but both father and son fell in the 
Massacre of Dunaverty in 1647. 

Archibald was succeeded by his grandson, the 
son of Archibald Og, 

V. RANALD, who was an infant at the time of 
the massacre, and is said to have been saved by 
the devotion of a nurse, who carried him away by 
stealth from the scene of the atrocity, and placed 
him in the custody of his kinsfolk, the Stewarts of 
Bute, in which family he was reared. In 1661, 
when Ranald was about 14 years of age, there was 
a general reversion of forfeitures, and in the special 
Act of Parliament restoring his estate to him 
reference is made to the services rendered by his 



392 THE CLAN DONALD. 

grandfather, Archibald Macdonald of Sanda, to the 
royal cause, by joining in arms with the Marquis 
of Montrose, while his lands were " brooked and 
enjoyed " by the Marquis of Argyll and Alexander 
MacNaughton of Dundarave. 

In 1669 Ranald resigned his lands in favour of 
Archibald, Earl of Argyll. These were a part of 
the lands of St Ninian's, namely, Machereoch and 
Gartnacopag, Knonkmurrill, Kilnosuchan, Blastil 
and Edwin, Penlachna and Isle of Sanda, Drimore, 
Penniseirack, Achroy, Balligriggan all in Kintyre. 
The Earl, " that he may put an obligation on the 
said Ranald Macdonald and his heirs in all time," 
dispones to him in feu the same lands. Ranald 
married Anne, daughter of Sir Dougald Stewart, 
and sister of James, 1st Earl of Bute, and had by 
her 

1. Archibald, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who had a sasiue of the lands of Kilcolumkill 

in 1694. He had a son, James, who was served heir 
to his father in 1752. 

Ranald died September 6th, 1681, and was buried 
in the Sanda burying place in Kilcolumkill. in 
the parish of Southend. His wife died January 
12th, 1732, aged 74, and was buried with her 
husband. Ranald was succeeded by his son, 

VI. ARCHIBALD. He married Helen, daughter 
of David Cunningham, Thornton, in Ayrshire, being 
the present residence of the family. He had by her 
one son. Archibald died in 1750, and was succeeded 
by his only son, 

VII. JOHN. He married Penelope, daughter of 
John Mackinnon, Younger of Mackinnon, and had 
by her 

1. Archibald, his successor. 

2. John, who succeeded his brother. 
' 3. Robert. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 393 

John died in 1786, and was succeeded by his son, 

VIII. ARCHIBALD, who was an advocate at the 
Scottish Bar. In the absence of his cousin, John 
Macdonald of Clanranald, abroad in 1794, he was 
appointed one of his commissioners. 

Archibald died unmarried in 1796, and was 
succeeded by his brother, 

IX. JOHN. He was for many years Comptroller 
of Customs at Borrowstouness, and lived latterly at 
Carriden, Linlithgow. He married Cecilia Maria 
Kinneir, daughter of General Douglas, by Cecilia 
Kinneir of Kinneir. By her he had 

1. John, his successor. 

2. William, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Archibald, who was born Nov. 13, 1786, a Captain, R.N. 

He married Harriet Cox, and had by her 

(A) John, General, H.E.I.C.S., who died in Canada. 

(B) Archibald, Captain, H.E.I.C.S. 
(c) William. 

(D) Donald, Captain, H.E.I.C.S. Killed at Meerut in 

1857. 

(B) Alexander Somerled, an officer in the Royal Marines, 
(p) Clementina Malcolm. 
(G) Harriet. 
(H) Amelia, who married George Trevor- Roper, of Rock 

Ferry, Cheshire. 

4. David, Captain in the Indian Navy. 

5. Alexander, Captain in the Indian Army, and was for 

some time Political Agent at Mhow, Bengal. 

6. Douglas, who married Patrick Hadow, of St Andrews, 

with issue. 

7. Cecilia. 

8. Flora. 

9. Penelope. 

John Macdonald of Sanda died in 1797, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

X. SIR JOHN MACDONALD. He afterwards 
assumed the name of Kinneir in addition to his 
own. He was born at Carriden, Linlithgow, Feb- 



394 THE CLAN DONALD. 

ruary 3rd, 1782, and, in 1802, was nominated 
to a Cadetship by Sir William Bensley. In 
1804 he was appointed Ensign in the Madras 
Infantry, and became Captain in 1818. He after- 
wards attained the rank of Lieut. -Colonel. He 
was attached to Sir John Malcolm's mission in 
Persia in 1808-9. He published "Travels in Asia 
Minor" in 1813-14. He was appointed British 
Envoy at the Court of Persia in 1824. In 1829 
he received the Persian Order of the Sun and 
Lion of the 1st Class, and was knighted in November 

n 

of the same year. 

He married Amelia Harriet, daughter of Lieut.- 
General Sir Archibald Campbell, Commander-in- 
Chief at Madras, and by her, who died in 1860, 
he had no issue. 

Sir John died at Tabreez, June llth, 1830, and 
was succeeded by his brother, 

XI. WILLIAM, Archdeacon of Wilts, and Canon 
of Salisbury Cathedral. He married, in June, 1810, 
Frances, daughter of Maurice Goodman of Oare 
House, Wilts, and had by her 

1. Douglas, who succeeded him. 

2. William Maurice, Rector of Calstone- Wellington, Wilts. 

He married, in June, 1839, Elizabeth, daughter of 
Patrick Hadow of St Andrews, without issue. He 
died April 17th, 1880. 

3. Archibald, Captain in the Indian Navy, who died, 

unmarried, March 3rd, 1845. 

4. Fitzherbert, Registrar of the Diocese of Salisbury. He 

married, in April, 1845, Eliza, daughter of Peregrine 
Bingham, without issue. 

5. Reginald John, who died, unmarried, July 22nd, 1835. 

6. Alexander Cleiland, who married Elizabeth, daughter of 

John Campian, without issue. 

7. Frances Elizabeth, married Rev. George Marsh, Rector of 

Sutton-Veny, Wilts, without issue. 

8. Sophia, married Frank Prothero, Llangibby Castle, Wales. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 395 

9. Penelope, married Rev. Frank Dyson, Viear of Cricklade, 
Wilts. 

William Macdonald of Sanda died June 24, 1 862, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

XII. DOUGLAS, Vicar of West Alvington, Devon- 
shire. He married in Nov., 1837, Flora Georgina, 
daughter of Patrick Hadow, of St Andrews, and had 
by her 

1. Douglas John Kinneir, his successor. 

2. Godfrey William, born in 1848, and died the same year. 

3. Maurice Patrick, who died in 1876. 

4. Angus, Vicar of South Marston, Wilts. He married, in 

1878, Alice, daughter of Robert Jenner, of High worth, 
without issue. 

5. Flora. 

6. Frances Amelia. 

7. Cecilia Susan. 

8. Eva, 

9. Helen Sophia. 
10. Georgina. 

Douglas Macdonald of Sanda died Feb. 11, 1865, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

XIII. DOUGLAS JOHN KINNEIR, who was born 
Oct. 24, 1838, and educated at Marlbo rough College, 
and Jesus College, Cambridge, where he graduated 
in 1861. He was for some time Chapter Clerk of 
Salisbury, and from 1877 to 1882 commanded the 
Argyll and Bute Artillery at Campbeltown. 

He married, in 1867, Jane Martha MacNeill, 
daughter of John Alexander Mackay, of Black- 
castle, Midlothian, and Carskey, Argyleshire, and 
had by her 

1. Douglas Kiuueir, who was born in 1867. Educated at 
Sherborne School and Jesus College, Cambridge, where 
he took his degree in 1888. He went to Queensland 
in 1897, and was enrolled in the 3rd Queensland 
Contingent, which left Brisbane for the seat of war 
in February, 1900. He was sent to Beira to join 
Rhodes and Carrington's Field Force, and made the 



396 THE CLAN DON ALT). 

great march across Rhodesia on foot os escort of the 
Canadian gnus, covering a distance of 105 miles in 
four and a half days. Joining Colonel Plumer's force, 
he entered Mafeking, after five or six hours' sharp fight- 
ing, as one of the advance guard of the relief column 
on May 18th. He afterwards formed one of Colonel 
Here's band of 300 Colonial troops who successfully 
defended an immen.se convoy of stores when surrounded 
by 3000 Boers, with 8 guns, under Delarey. He died 
at Pretoria on 12th Feb., 1901. 

2. John Ranald. 

3. Elsie Hay. 

4. Lilian Cecilia, who died 24th April, 1886. 

5. Penelope Flora, who died in infancy. 

D. J. K. Macdonald of Sarida died 27th July, 1901, 
and was succeeded by his second son, 

XIV. JOHN RANALD, who was born in 1870. 

THE MACDONALDS OF COLONSAY. 

The Macdonalds of Colonsay are descended from 
I. COLL, third son of Alexander of Dunnyveg 
and the Glens, son of John Cathanach. He spent 
a good deal of his life in Ireland, though he was by 
no means an unconcerned spectator of the com- 
motions that took place in the Scottish territories 
of his family. He was of dark complexion, and 
went under the name of Colla dubh nan Capull, 
according to some authorities, because on an occasion 
of stress he and his followers were forced to eat 
horse flesh, according to others, because he was a 
cavalry leader. It is said that the horse flesh 
eating incident occurred when he went to the 
assistance of the Earl of Tyrconnel against O'Neill 
of Tyrone. He was also called Colla maol dubh, 
which suggests baldness, as well as a dark com- 
plexion. Coll lived in the Castle of Kinbane, a 
stronghold by the sea, situated about a mile and 
a-half west of the town of Ballycastle. Kinbane, 




1. Dr James McDonnell. 

2. Dr John McDonnell. 



3. The Hon. Sir bchomberg K. 

McDonnell. 

4. Sir Alexander McDonnell, Bart. 
5. Colonel John McDonnell of Kilmore. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 397 

or the white head, is so called from being a chalk 
cliff 100 feet high, and the Castle stood behind, 
connected with the rock by strong walls carried 
along the edges of the precipice, thus making it 
impregnable from the sea. Coll was involved in all 
the Irish struggles in which his brothers were 
engaged during his lifetime for the lordship of the 
Route, and the references to him in the Irish State 
Papers show him to have been one of the ablest, 
most distinguished, and, in the eyes of the English, 
most formidable of the sons of Alexander Mac Iain 
Chathanach. The Macdonalds of Dunnyveg adopted 
in the Glens, the Route, Claneboy, and O'Cahan's 
country the system of quartering their warriors upon 
the native gentry and population, a, fact which sug- 
gests the almost regal power and influence they 
exercised in the North of Ireland. This custom was 
the occasion of an incident in Coil's life which has been 
detailed in the Bally patrick MS., and may be taken 
as substantially correct. On this occasion Colla 
and his men were quartered with MacQuillan of 
Dunluce, and had gained favour with their host by 
helping him and his people to take a great Creach 
from the O'Cathans of County Berry in revenge for 
a similar act of spoliation committed on the Mac- 
Quillan's the previous year. In the course of the 
visit to Dunluce Coll married MacQuillaii's daughter. 
They were soon, however, reminded that they were 
in the midst of foes. A quarrel arose between one 
of Coil's soldiers and one of MacQuillan's Gallow- 
glasses, in the course of which the latter was killed. 
A plot was concocted by MacQuillan's party to 
murder Coll and his men ; but this having come to 
the ears of Coil's wife, she told him of the threatened 
catastrophe, and the night for which it was planned 



398 THE CLAN DONALD. 

he and his followers encamped in safety on the side 
of Dunseverick hill, having shaken the dust of 
Dunluce off their feet. Coll died in 1551 at a com- 
paratively early age, and was buried at Bunmargy, 
and the position he occupied as deputy to his 
brother James of Uunnyveg in the Glens, passed to 
his brother Somhairle Buidhe. As already stated, 
Coll married Eveleen, daughter of MacQuillan of 
Dunluce, and by her had 

1. Archibald, his successor. 

2. Randal. He was engaged in the feud between his cousin 

Angus of Dunnyveg and Maclean of Duart, and when 
Angus and his followers were seized by Maclean and 
imprisoned while on a friendly visit, Eandal was the 
only one allowed his liberty. He died without issue. 

Coll was succeeded by his older son, 

II. ARCHIBALD, who was an infant at the time 
of his father's death, arid was under the tutory of 
his uncle Somhairle Buidhe. He was called Gilleas- 
Imiy fiacail Archibald the toothed it being 
traditionally believed that lie was born with a tooth 
or teeth ! He was fostered with the O'Quins or 
O'Cathans of Carrinrig, with whom he is said to 
have spent most of his time, and a daughter of which 
family he married, contrary, it is said, to the wishes 
of his uncle Sorley. On Archibald arriving at his 
majority, the event was celebrated with great 
rejoicing at Ballycastle, under the auspices of Sorley 
Buy, the guardian, who desired that the festiv- 
ities should be conducted in a manner befitting his 
nephew's rank. Among other amusements the 
gentle pastime of bull-baiting was practised on the 
occasion. Unfortunately, the bull by accident got 
loose, and the result the details of which have 
been differently stated by different authorities was 
fatal to Archibald. By one account the infuriated 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 399 

animal made a rush at him and wounded him 
mortally ; by another, an attendant seeing the wild 
beast on the way to attack his master hastily drew 
out a sword in his defence, but in the act of 
doing so wounded him accidentally in the thigh. 
He was removed to Rathlin for better attend- 
ance ; but the wound proved fatal, and dark 
hints of poison administered by a surgeon bribed by 
Sorley's family were whispered, with, doubtless, 
very little justification. Archibald's death took 
place in 1570. 

III. COLL, the successor of Archibald in the 
representation of the family, and known in his day 
as Colla Mac Ghilleasbuig, was a posthumous child, 
having been born in 1570, after his father's death. 
His birthplace was the Island of Glassineerin, in 
Lough Lynch ; but very soon after his birth his 
mother took him to Colonsay, an island to which 
the Clann Iain Mhoir seem to have had a claim, 
especially since the indenture of 1520, when it came 
into possession of Alexander of Dunnyveg. Alex- 
ander's indenture expired in 1525, but in 1558 Queen 
Mary granted to James of Dunnyveg, and in 1564 
to Archibald his heir, the Barony of Bar, containing 
lands in Colonsay, afterwards bestowed upon Coll. 
The MacDuflBes, the ancient occupiers of the island, 
were still in actual possession. Here Coll was 
brought up, and became one of the most famous 
swordsmen and warriors of the age. He was known 
as Colla Ciotach Mac Ghilleasbuig, the meaning of 
Ciotach being that he was left-handed, or ambi- 
dexter, that is capable of wielding his sword with 
either hand, a peculiarity which, no doubt, rendered 
him a dangerous foe in battle. That part of his 
history which is associated with the misfortunes of 



400 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Sir James Macdonald of Dunnyveg in the rising of 
1615, has been detailed in the second volume of this 
work. After these years of stress, Coll retired to 
Colonsay, for the possession of which he had no 
competitors, the principal MacDuffies of the island 
having been executed at the close of Sir James Mac- 
donald's insurrection against the Campbell power. 
There he seems to have lived quietly until the 
troubles of Charles I. lit the torch of civil war in 
Scotland. In 1632 the Bishop of the Isles granted 
him a lease of all the Church lands in the Island of 
Colonsay, and the teinds, parsonage, and vicarage 
of the Parish of Kilchattan, in the same island. 

In 1639 the Covenanting movement commenced 
in Scotland, and Colla Ciotach having refused to 
join in it, was driven out of Colonsay, and he and 
his two sons, Archibald and Angus, were taken 
prisoners, and kept in captivity apparently until 
1644. In the latter year the prisoners taken at 
Inverlochy and immured in Blair Castle were 
exchanged for certain loyalists, among whom were 
Colla Ciotach and his two sons, who thus received 
their freedom. In 1647 we find him in command of 
the fortress of Dunnyveg, which his son Sir Alex- 
ander had left with a garrison of '200 men on the 
failure of his campaign in Kin tyre and before his 
crossing over to Ireland. David Leslie, the 
Covenanting General, laid siege to Dunnyveg, but 
the defenders made a brave resistance. At last they 
were, through failure of the water supply, forced to 
capitulate, but on the assurance that Coll and his 
officers might go where they pleased, and that the 
common soldiery should be sent to France. The 
accounts that have survived of subsequent events are 
somewhat conflicting, and, in any case, it is not good 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 401 

to linger over such a tale of treachery. It appears 
that when the negotiations were about complete, 
Colla Ciotach, under promise of safety, ventured 
outside to speak to an old neighbour of his, Campbell 
of Dunstaifnage, who was evidently the means of 
A uring the unsuspecting veteran to his doom. 
Regardless of every consideration of honour, the 
besiegers at once took him prisoner, not, as Sir 
James Turner admits, "without some staine to the 
Lieutenant General's honor." Such an admission by 
a Covenanter determines the unspeakable perfidy of 
the act. The execution of Coll from the mast of his 
own galley under the direction of the " Master fiend 
Argyll," and after so horrible a travesty of the forms 
of law as a trial by a Campbell jury, is a worthy 
sequel to conduct so lacking in the most elementary 
principles of good faith. It is doubtful whether 
there is a darker deed in the black catalogue of 
Gilleasbuig Gruamach's misdemeanours. The two 
sons of Coll who were with him at Dunnyveg were 
also executed, Archibald at Skipness and Angus at 
Dunnyveg. Colla Ciotach's age at the time of his 
death was 77, and his remains were buried in the 
old cemetery at Oban. 

There is much variety in the traditional accounts 
arid these are the only ones available as to the 
wife or wives of Colla Ciotach. One MS. authority 
states that he was married to a lady of the 
O'Cathans of Dunseverick, while the same authority 
avers that, according to tradition, his wife's name 
was MacNeill. The Ballypatrick MS. again says 
that he was married to a daughter of Macdonald of 
Sanda. The two accounts that seem best authenti- 
cated are that he was married twice, though this 
number of wives may have been exceeded 1st, to a 

26 



402 THE CLAN DONALD. 

daughter of MacNeill of Barra, and, 2nd, to a 
daughter of Ronald Macdonald of Smerby. For 
both these we have the authority of a Barra version 
of a song lamenting the death of Alastair MacColla, 
which it was said would cause grief to " Nial a' 
Chaisteil," and also stated that Macdonald's daughter 
had been robbed by death, that is, Sir Alexander's 
mother, who must have been living at the time. 
For the Macdonald marriage we have the further 
authority of the Clanranald historian. Coll had, by 
the daughter of Ranald of Smerby, the following 
children 

1. Archibald. He would have succeeded his father in the 

representation of the family were it not that his 
execution took place at Skipness about the same time 
as his father's. He married, and had a daughter, 
Sara, who married Aeneas Macdonald. In 1661, 
immediately after the Restoration, an Act was passed 
through Parliament rescinding the pretended for- 
feiture of Coll Mac Gilleasbuig and Archibald Mac- 
donald of Colonsay, his son. In 1686 there is a 
charter by James II. to Sarah, only child of Archibald. 
In consideration of " the singular bravery and con- 
stant fidelity of Coll Mac Gillespick, her grandfather, 
and Archibald, his son, in the cause of the King's 
father, and that the said Archibald was killed in that 
service and Coll violently murdered because of their 

faithful service in joining Montrose 

therefore the King grants to the said Sara and to the 
heir male of her body by Aeneas Macdonald her 
spouse the lands of Orinsay extending to 5 merklands 
of old extent, the 16s 8d lands of Garvart in Colonsay 
with the pertinents to be held in feu farm, Orinsay 
for & yearly, and Garvart for 13s 4d yearly." 
Sasine upon this charter followed on 3rd September 
of the following year. 

2. Angus, who was put to death at Dunnyveg, and left no 

issue. 

3. Alexander. 

4. Jean, who married Mackay, Laird of Ardnacroish, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 403 

Coil's two older sons having been murdered by the 
Covenanters at the time of his own death, he was 
succeeded by his youngest son, 

III. ALEXANDER. He survived his father by 
only a few months, but as the succession was carried 
on through his descendants, we may regard him as 
the third of this line. His exploits will be elsewhere 
recorded. He married a daughter of Hector Mac 
Allister of Loup, by whom he had 

1. Coll. 

2. Archibald. After their father's death, he and his older 

brother Coll, who had been taken by him to the 
Antrim Glens, were brought up in the house of a 
tenant of the Marquis of Antrim, and as this noble- 
man, their kinsman, was not able, owing to the 
troublous times, to live on his estates, the two boys, 
almost infants, were somewhat neglected, and had to 
rough it during their earlier years. Archibald 
entered the army in his youth, attained the rank of 
Captain, and became a brave soldier. He settled in 
Glasmullin, and held from the Antrim family the 
lauds of Glassuiullin, Dooney, Ligdrenagh, Mullagh- 
buy, and the two Knockanes. He died September 
28th, 1720, aged 73, and was buried in Layde. He 
married Ann Stewart, daughter of Captain Stewart of 
Redbay Castle and Ballydrain. She died April 16th, 
1714. By her he had one son, 

Coll of Glasmullin, who died June .6th, 1737, 
having married Ann Macdonald of Nappan, with 
issue Alexander Macdouald of Cushendall. 
He married Ann Black, with issue (a) Alex- 
ander, who died in 1791, aged 16 ; (6) 
Rachel, who died young ; (c) Ann, who 
married Archibald Mac Elheran of Cushendall. 

Alexander Macdonald of Cushendall died 
July 26th, 1782, aged 48, and his wife, Ann 
Black, died 1835, aged 98. 

Sir Alastair Macdonald was killed at Cnocnanos, 
13th November, 1647, and was buried at Clonmeen, 



404 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Cork. He was succeeded in the representation of 
the family by his older son, 

IV. COLL, who was then a child of two or three 
years of age. His early history has already been 
indicated. Coll, who resided at Kilmore, held the 
lands of Torr Point and Carrickfaddon, in the Parish 
of Culfeightrin, Barony of Carey ; Cushendall and 
Nappan, in the Parish of Ardclinis, Barony of Lower 
Glenarm, and Glassinieran and Loughlinch, in the 
Parish of Billy, Barony of Lower Dunluce. He 
was known in his day as Colla Mhuilinn or " Coll of 
the Mill," probably for his enterprise in having a 
meal mill constructed of more advanced design and 
efficiency than was usual in his day and country. 
The quarterland of Cushendall went with the mill. 
Coll died on 25th March, 1719, aged 74, and was 
buried at Layde. He married Ann, daughter of 
Magee of Ballyuchan, by whom he had only one son 
of whom any record remains, viz., his successor, 

V. ALEXANDER MACDONALD of Kilmore. In 
1738 the lease by which he held his lands from the 
Earl of Antrim was on the eve of expiring, and he 
presents a memorial to that nobleman, requesting a 
renewal of the holdings, a request which no doubt 
was satisfactorily granted. Alexander married, 
first, Miss Macdonald of Nappan, by whom he is 
said to have had several children, only one of whom 
has survived on record, the senior representative of 
the family, viz.: 

1. Michael, surnamed Roe or Red. 

Alexander married, secondly, Ann, daughter of John 
Mc"V eagh of Drimadoone, by whom he had a son 

2. (i.) John of Balenlig. He succeeded his father at Kil- 

roore. He married Rose, daughter of George 
Savage, Esq., by whom he had 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 405 

(A) Coll, who died lost at sea, 24th June, 1820, aged 

63, withoiit issue. 

(B) John Alexander of Rathlin, who died 13th 

January, 1820; without issue. 

(c) Charles, who married Sarah Black, and had James, 
Randal, and John. 

(D) Archibald, an officer in the Royal Navy, who died 

Feb. 21, 1840. 

(E) Randal, who succeeded. 

(F) John, died February, 1841, aged 69. 

John Macdonald of Kilmore died 25th December, 
1803, aged 75 years, and was succeeded by his oldest 
surviving son, 
(n.) Randal Macdonald of Kilmore, Glenariff. He died 

llth August, 1854, aged 82. He married 

Mary, daughter of Archibald MacElheran, Esq. 

of Glasmullin, by whom he had 

(A) Alexander, his successor. 

(B) John. 

(c) A daughter, name unknown. 

(D) Rose Ann, died 18th May, 1850, aged 31. 

(a) Rachel, died Dec, 30th, 1854, aged 33. 

Ranald was succeeded in the representation of thie 
branch of the family by his older son, 

(m.) Alexander. He married, in 1851, Margaret, daughter 
of Alexander McMullin, Esq. of Cabra House, 
Co. Down, with issue, Rachel Mary Josephine, 
who married Henry Thomas Silvertop, with issue. 
Alexander died in 1862 without male issue, and 
was succeeded by his younger brother, 

(iv.) Colonel John Macdonald of Kilmore, J.P. and D.L., 
Co. Antrim. He joined the 7th Dragoon Guards 
at an early age, and soon afterwards proceeded 
to the Cape of Good Hope, where, during the 
Kaffir War, he distinguished himself, and was 
specially mentioned in despatches. He next 
served in the Orange River Territory, and was 
present at the battle of Boem Plaats in August, 
1848. On this occasion he received the personal 
thanks of the Commander-in-Chief. He served 
for eight years in the New Colony of Natal. "In 
1863 he was appointed to the command of the 



406 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Depot of his regiment at Canterbury, where he 
remained for two years. Colonel Macdonald 
had a splendid record during his twenty-three 
years' service, and is in every way a worthy 
representative of a long line of distinguished 
ancestors. He married in 1870 the Hon. 
Madeline O'Hagan, daughter of Thomas, Lord 
O'Hagan, Lord Chancellor of Ireland. She died 
14th October, 1877. 

Alexander Macdonald, 5th of Kilmore, was suc- 
ceeded in the representation of the Macdonalds of 
Colonsay by his oldest surviving son, 

VI. MICHAEL ROE, who married Elizabeth, 
daughter of A. Stewart of Balintoy, and had by 
her 

1. Ranald, who died unmarried. 

2. James. 

3. Alexander, who died unmarried. 

Michael Roe was succeeded by his eldest surviving 
son, 

VII. JAMES, M.D., of Belfast and Murlough. 
He studied for the medical profession, and became 
a physician of great repute in his native Antrim 
and in the city of Belfast, with which his public 
life was most associated, and where he was vener- 
ated, not only for his professional attainments but 
for his great benevolence. 

He married, first, Eliza, daughter of John Clarke, 
of Belfast, and had by her, who died in 1798 

1. Alexander. 

2. ,|ohn. 

3. Catherine. 

He married, secondly, Penelope, daughter of James 
Montgomery of Larne, without issue. She died in 
1851. Dr James died in 1845, in his 82nd year, 
and was succeeded by his son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 407 

VIII. The Right Honourable Sir ALEXANDER 
MACDONALD, Baronet. He was educated at West- 
minster School, which he entered in 1809, and at 
Christ Church, Oxford, which he entered in 1813, 
and where he greatly distinguished himself, winning 
four University prizes, those for Latin and English 
verse, and for the Latin and English essays an 
accumulation of honours only once before achieved. 
He graduated B.A. in 1816 and M.A. in 1820. He 
was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1824. He 
accepted the position of Chief Clerk in the Chief 
Secretary's Office in Ireland, and in 1839 he was 
appointed Commissioner of National Education. In 
1846, he was made a Privy Councillor, and was 
created a Baronet in 1872. He married, in 1826, 
Barbara, daughter of Hugh Montgomery of Ben- 
varden, Antrim, without issue. He died in Dublin, 
January 21, 1875, and was buried at Kilsharven. 
He was succeeded in the representation of the family 
by his brother, 

IX. JOHN MACDONALD, M.D., of Dublin, a dis- 
tinguished physician. He was advanced to the 
prominent position of Medical Commissioner for 
Ireland, and also held the position of Commissioner 
of the Local Government Board. He was the 
author, among other publications, of " The Ulster 
Civil War of 1641 and its consequences ; with the 
History of the Irish Brigade under Montrose in 
1644-46." 

He married Charity, daughter of the Rev. 
Robert Dobbs, and had by her 

1. James, barriter-at-law, of Kilsharvan, Drogheda, who 

married Rosanna, daughter of William Cairns, of Bel- 
fast, and had two daughters. 

2. Robert, B.A., M.D., F.R.S. He entered Trinity College, 

Dublin, and graduated B.A. and M.B. in 1860. 



-408 THE CLAN DONALD. 

During the Crimean War he was attached to the 
British Hospital at Smyrna, and volunteered as civil 
surgeon to serve in the general hospital in the camp 
before Sebastopol, where he remained until the end of 
the siege. For his services he received the British 
and Turkish medals. In 1857, he received M.D. 
from Dublin University, and in 1864 from Queen's 
College. In 1866, he was appointed Professor of 
Anatomy in connection with Steven's Hospital, and 
afterwards President of the Royal College of Surgeons, 
Ireland. In 1885, he was elected President of the 
Academy of Medicine. He declined twice an offer of 
knighthood. 

He married, first, Mary, daughter of Daniel 
Molloy of Clonbeala, without issue. He married, 
secondly, Susan, daughter of Sir Richard M'Causland, 
and had a son, John. Dr Robert died at Dublin, 
May 6, 1889. 

3. Alexander, C.E., Rydens, London, who married Isabella, 

daughter of Colonel Grenfell, and has John Alastair, 
James Rivei'sdale, and Marie Louise. 

4. Ranald William, Q.C., who married Sara, daughter of 

John Carlisle, and had Alastair Coll, John Carlisle, 
Ranald, and Robert. 

5. William, who married a daughter of R. Reeves, without 

issue. 

6. Williamina Charity, who married Henry Pilkiugton, 

Q.C., of Tore, West Meath. 

7. Elizabeth Penelope. 

8. Catherine Anne, who married Andrew Armstrong of Kil- 

sharven, Meath. 

9. Barbara Montgomery. 
10. Rose Emily. 

Dr John Macdonald died January 20th, 1892. 



THE MACDONALDS OF ANTRIM. 

I. SORLEY BUY, fourth son of Alexander of 
.Dunnyveg, son of John Cathanach, was the founder 
of the family of Antrim. He married (1st) Mary, 







RANDAL, 4TH EA RL OF ANTRIM. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 409 

daughter of Con O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone, and sister 
of Shane O'Neill, 2nd Earl of Tyrone, with issue 

1. Donald, slain while skirmishing on the Bann about 1580, 

without issue. 

2. Alexander a brave warrior, slain in battle with the 

English in 1585. 

3. James, who succeeded. 

4. Ranald, who succeeded James. 

5. Angus, known as Aonghus Ultach or Angus from Ulster, 

probably to distinguish him from others of the same 
name in Scotland. He appears in the Irish State 
Papers as " Neece," a phonetic corruption of the 
Gaelic form of Angus. His opposition to the suc- 
cession of his brother, Ranald Arranach, to Sir James 
of Dunluce has been narrated in Vol. II. He 
never seemed to have become thoroughly reconciled. 
He was a brave soldier, and was one of the few Mac- 
donalds who escaped from the battle of Kinsale, 
fought in 1601. He was living in 1610, and possessed 
at that time the barony of Glenarm. 

Sorley's first wife having died in 1582, he married, 
second, a daughter of O'Hara, by whom he had 

6. Ludar, or Lother, who is said to have been a party to 

the conspiracy of 1614 for the overthrow of the 
English power in Ulster. The sequel to a successful 
combination for this end was to be the restoration of 
the family estates to the son of Sir James of Dunluce. 
Sorley Buy had a daughter, who married John Mac- 
Naghten of Ballymagarry, with issue. There were 
other daughters whose names have not been preserved. 

Sorley Buy died at Dunaonigh Castle in 1589, and 
was buried in the family burying-ground at Bun- 
margy. He was succeeded by his oldest surviving 
son, 

II. JAMES. On a visit to Edinburgh in 1597 he 
was created a Knight by James VI., and is there- 
fore known in history as Sir James Macdonald of 
Dunluce. He married Mary, daughter of Phelim 
O'Neill of Claneb6y, by whom he had 



410 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. Alexander, who was known in his day and in the 
traditions of the family as Alastair Carrach. Though 
Sir James Macdonald's oldest son, he did not succeed 
to the honours of the house of Antrim for reasons 
that have been variously adduced. Traditional 
accounts of the succession aver that Alexander was 
not capable of succeeding to a position requiring the 
possession at the time of warlike prowess and address. 
The inference has been that he was lacking in these 
qualities. It is highly probable, however, that at the 
time of his father's death Alexander was a mere boy, 
unable to cope with a situation endangered by 
English aggressiveness and Irish jealousy. He was 
living in 1661, and the supposition is feasible that in 
1601, when his father died, his extreme youth barred 
him from the succession. He, however, obtained the 
barony of Kilcouway in Antrim, and he is referred to 
in records as Sir Alexander Macdonald of Kilconway. 
He was marked out for heading the projected in- 
surrectionary movement of 1614, which was to 
eventuate, if successful, in deposing his uncle, Sir 
Randal, from the headship of Sorley Buy's family, 
and substituting himself. He was, in fact, im- 
prisoned and tried for treason in 1615, but afterwards 
acquitted. In 1629, Sir Alexander, who is described 
as " knight and baronet," was appointed by the Earl 
of Antrim one of the overseers and supervisors of his 
will. In 1661, when the Marquis of Antrim laid his 
claim before Charles II., he sought to be found 
entitled to the reversion of the estate of Sir Alexander 
Macdouald, knight and baronet, in the event of the 
latter dying without heirs male. He married, and 
had a son, Sir James, who resided at the Cross, near 
Bally mony, and, like his father, is also styled of 
Kilconway. He took an active part on the side of the 
Confederated Catholics in 1641, for which he suffered 
forfeiture of his estate. He afterwards obtained a 
grant of land under the Act of Settlement, but much 
less than he had lost. He got credit on both sides of 
politics for being a man of humane and moderate 
views. He married Mary, daughter of Donough 
O'Brien, Lord of Clare, with issue 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 411 

A. Alexander, or Alastair Carragh, a Colonel in the 
Royalist Army, who is said to have been killed 
in a duel with an Englishman at Lisburn. Alex- 
ander married Elizabeth Howard, daughter of 
Henry, Earl of Surrey, Aruudel, and Norfolk, 
and had a sou, Randal. He married Hannah, 
daughter of David Roche, Esq., by whom he had 
(a) James, who died 1728 without issue, and 
was interred in St James's Churchyai'd, Dublin, 
where his sister erected a monument to his and 
his mother's memory ; (6) Randal, who succeeded 
to his brother's property, and died without issue . 
(c) John ; (d) Mary, who married Christopher 
O'Brien of Ennystemon ; (e) Henrietta. 

(B) Randal, who died in St Germains. 

(c) Sorley, who was killed at Aghrim in the Jacobite 
cause. 

(D) Donald, who also fought in the Jacobite cause. 

(B) Aeneas, who was killed at sea in the service of King 
James VTT. 

2. Sorley. He was a strong supporter of Sir James 

Macdonald of Dunnyveg in his insurrection of 1615, 
and it was to him Chichester, the English Deputy, 
referred in a letter to the Council that year, in which 
he describes him as being " a notable villaine with 
Sir James McConnell of Kintyre." It was he that 
brought Sir James to Rathlin on the failure of his 
attempt in 1615, and that later on found for him a 
more secure retreat in the island of Inchadoll off the 
coast of Donegal. Sorley had a son, Colonel James 
Macdonald, who acted a distinguished part in the 
campaigns of Montrose under Alastair MacColla. 

3. Donald Gorm. He had a son Angus, whose son Donald 

Gorm was in Scotland with Alastair MacColla. He 
possessed the lands of Killoquin, in the Parish of 
Magherasharkin, and was engaged in the Confederated 
Catholic movement in 1641. His evidence regarding 
that rising is printed in the Antrim volume of depos- 
itions. 

4. Coll. He had a son James, who was engaged in the 

Irish war in 1641. James was executed at Carrick- 
fergus in 1642. 



412 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Sir James Macdonald of Dunluce died in 1601, and 
there* were strong suspicions at the time that his 
death was the result of poison administered hy a 
secret agent of the Government. His children 
having been cut off from the succession, as already 
seen, he was succeeded in the family honours and 
possessions by his younger brother, 

III. RANALD ARRANACH, 1st Earl of Antrim. 
He received the sobriquet Arranach from having 
been fostered in the Island of Arran, and perhaps 
having a residence there. He married Ellis, 
daughter of Hugh O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone, by whom 
he had 

1. Ranald, his successor, and 1st Marquis. 

2. Alexander, who succeeded Randal. 

3. Sarah. She married (a) Sir Neill Og O'Neill of Kille- 

lagh ; (6) Sir Charles O'Connor, Sligo ; (c) Mao- 
Carthenie Mor, Provincial Prince of Munster. 

4. Ann, married Christopher, Lord Delvin, and 2nd Earl of 

Westmeath, of whom the present family of Weetmeath. 
8. Rose, married George Gordon, third son of John, 
16th Earl of Sutherland, who came to Ulster in 1642 
as an officer in Major-General Munro's army, and 
assisted Antrim to escape from Carrickfergus in 1643, 
with issue. 

6. Mary. She married (a) Lucas, 2nd Viscount Dillon ; (6) 

Oliver Plunket, 6th Lord Louth, with issue, Matthew, 
7th Lord Louth, of whom the present Louth family 
are descended. 

7. Catherine. She married the Hon. Edward Plunket, son 

of Patrick. 9th Lord Dunsany, and their son, Chris- 
topher, succeeded as 10th baron. 

8. Ellis or Alice, died unmarried. 

The Earl of Antrim had three other sons, whose 
names appear on record 

1. Captain Maurice Maodonald, for whom his father made 
provision in his will in 1621. He was executed in 
1643 for his prominence in the outbreak of 1641. 




ALEXANDER, STH EARL OF ANTRIM. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 413 

Maurice had a son, James, who also appears to have 
been a Captain in the Confederated Catholics' army. 
During these troublous times, he left the North' of 
Ireland and settled in Skye. He married Flora 
Mackinnon of Strath, by whom he had Brian. He 
married Miss MacCaskill of Rhundunain, and had 
Ewen. He married Miss Macleod, and had John. 
He married Miss MacCaskill of Rhundunain, and had 
Murdoch. He married Flora Macleod, and had 

(A) Donald. He married Margaret Macrae, and had 

Norman, who married Mary Macleod, with issue 
Murdoch. He married Mary Mackenzie, with 
issue. Murdoch and his family emigrated to 
Australia (N.S.W.) 

(B) John. He married Marion Campbell, with issue, 

among others 

(a) Alexander, who possessed the Estate of Lyndale, 

in Skye. He married Mary D. Andrews, 
with issue (a 1 ) John, M.D., who married Sophia 
de Cowes, with issue (a 2 ) Reginald Norman ; 
(& 2 ) Alastair Kenneth ; (c 2 ) Mary Alexandrina 
Beatrice. (b 1 ) David Andrews, deceased, (c 1 ) 
Kenneth. He married Mary Jane Watson, 
with issue (a 2 ) Alexander ; (b 2 ) Mary 
Andrews ; (c 2 ) Elsie, died ; (rf 2 ) Flora Shields. 
(d l ) Robert Andrews, died. (c 1 ) Lauchlan 
Alexander. He married Annie Shields Watson, 
with issue Alastair Brian. (f l ) James Wil- 
liam. (g l ) Donald. (h l ) Elizabeth Andrews. 
(i 1 ) Maria Campbell. (J l ) Mary. (& 1 ) Mar- 
garet Flora. (I 1 ) Alexandrina. 

(b) Kenneth MacCaskill, died unmarried. 

(c) Duncan. He married Anne Macdonald with issue 

(a 1 ) John Bunyan ; (6 1 ) Donald John ; (c 1 ) 
Alexander ; (d 1 ) Dr Duncan, in practice in 
Oban, and well known for his high pro- 
fessional attainments ; (e 1 ) Roderick Macleod, 
died in childhood ; (f l ) Margaret Anne, died 
young ; (g l ) Marion Campbell ; (h l ) Mary 
Flora ; (i 1 ) Josephine Catherine, died young. 

(d) Catherine, married Angus Macrae, late of Lan- 

gash, North Uist, with issue (a 1 ) Norman ; 



414 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(6 1 ) John ; (c 1 ) Donald, died ; (d 1 ) Marion ; 
(c 1 ) Gormshuil Anne, died ; (f 1 ) Flora Mar- 
garet. 

2. James. 

3. Francis, a distinguished ecclesiastic. 

Randal 1st, Earl of Antrim, died at Dunluce on 
10th December, 1636, and was buried at Bunmargy. 
He was succeeded by his oldest son, 

IV. RANDAL, 2nd Earl and 1st Marquis of 
Antrim. He married (1st) Catherine Manners, 
Duchess of Buckingham, without issue ; (2nd) Rose 
O'Neill, daughter of Sir Henry O'Neill, without 
issue. He died 3rd February, 1682, aged 72. 
Dying without issue, he was succeeded by his 
younger brother, 

V. ALEXANDER, 3rd Earl of Antrim. He married 
(1st) the Lady Elizabeth Annesley, second daughter 
of Arthur, 1st Earl of Anglesey, without issue. She 
died in 1669. He married (2nd) Helena, third 
daughter of Sir John Bourke, Kt. of Derry- 
maclachtney, Co. Galway. By her he had 

1. Randal, his successor. 

2. A daughter, who married Henry Wells of Bam bridge, 

Southampton. 
He had also a natural son, Donald. 

Alexander, 3rd Earl of Antrim, died in 1696, and 
was succeeded by his only legitimate son, 

VI. RANDAL, 4th Earl of Antrim. He married 
Rachel Skeffington, third daughter of Clotworthy, 
2nd Viscount Massareene, of the second creation, by 
his wife Rachel, daughter of Sir Edward Hunger- 
ford. By her he had 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Helena, who died unmarried, June, 1783, aged 78. 

The 4th Earl of Antrim died in 1721, aged 41, 
and was succeeded by his only son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 415 

VII. ALEXANDER, 5th Earl, when he was at the 
tender age of eight years. He married (1st) Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Matthew Pennefather, Comptroller 
and Accountant-General of Ireland, without sur- 
viving issue. He married (2nd) Anne, eldest 
daughter and heir of Charles Patrick Plunket of 
Dillonstowri, Co. Louth, M.P. during many years 
for the town of Bannagher. By her he had 

1. Randal William, his successor. 

2. Rachel, who married Joseph Sandford, Esq., of Somerset. 

3. Elizabeth Helena, who married Lieut.-Colonel James 

Callender. 

He married (3rd) Catherine, daughter of Thomas 
Meredyth of Newtown, in the County of Meath, 
without issue. He died in October, 1775, and was 
succeeded by his son 

VIII. RANDAL WILLIAM, 6th Earl and 2nd 
Marquis. He married Letitia Trevor, widow of the 
Hon. Arthur Trevor, and eldest daughter of Henry 
Morris, 1st Viscount Mountmorres, and by her, who 
died 1801, he had 

1. Anne Catherine. 

2. Letitia Mary, who died unmarried. 

3. Charlotte. 

Iii 1785, Lord Antrim, having no male heirs, was 
re-created Viscount Dunluce and Earl of Antrim, 
with remainder to his daughter primogeniturely ; 
and in August, 1789, he was advanced to the 
Marquisate of Antrim, which was revived in his 
favour, but without any reversionary grant. He 
died 28th July, 1791, when the ancient honours 
terminated, but the new patent of 1785 remained 
in force, and the titles devolved, according to the 
special limitation, upon his elder daughter, 

X. ANNE CATHERINE, as Viscountess Dunluce 
and Countess of Antrim, In 1799 she married Sir 



416 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Henry Fane Tempest, Bart., and by him, who died 
in 1813, she had one daughter, Lady Frances Ann 
Emily Vane. She married Charles William, Marquis 
of Londonderry, and died, his widow, in 1865. The 
Countess of Antrim married (2nd) Edmund Phelps, 
who assumed the name of Macdonald. She died 
in 1834, and her sister, Letitia, having died, she 
was succeeded in terms of the settlement of 1785 
by her youngest sister, 

X. CHARLOTTE. She married 18th July, 1709, 
Vice- Admiral Lord Mark Kerr, third son of William 
John, 5th Marquis of Lothian, and by him, who 
died 1840, had issue 

1. Charles Fortescue, Viscount Dunluce, died 28th July, 

1834. 

2. Hutih Seymour, 7th Earl. 

3. Mark, 8th Earl. 

4. Arthur Schomberg, born 16th May, 1820 ; married, 16th 

March, 1846, Agnes Stewart, daughter of J. H. 
Frankland, Esq., of Easting House, Surrey ; and died, 
14th August, 1856, leaving a daughter, A, r nes. 

5. Letitia Louisa, married 2nd Sept., 1870, to Coorthuidt 

George Macgregor of Carisbrook House, Isle of 
Wight, Captain 1st Dragoon Guards. 

6. Georgina Emily Jane, married, 1825, the Hon. and Rev. 

Frederick Bertie, fourth son of the fourth Earl of 
Abingdon. 

7. Caroline Mary, married, in 1826, Rev. Horace Robert 

Pechell, Chancellor of Brecon and Rector of Brii, 
Oxon., and died 28th March, 1869. 

8. Charlotte Elizabeth, married, in 1835, Sir George Osborn, 

Bart., and died 17th January, 1866. 

9. Frederica Augusta, married, 1841, Montagu, 5th Earl of 

Abingdon, and died his widow 26th November, 1864. 
10. Emily Frances, married, 1839, Henry Richardson, of 
Somerset, Co. Derry, who died 1849, and secondly, 
in 1864, Steuart, younger son of the late Sir F. W. 
MacNaghten, Bart. She died 5th June, 1874, 




RANDAL, BTH EARL AND 2ND MARQUIS OF ANTRIM. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 417 

Countess Charlotte Ker died 26th October, 1835, 
and was succeeded by her oldest surviving son, 

XL HUGH SEYMOUR, 7th Earl. In 1836 he 
married Laura Cecilia, 5th daughter of Thomas, 
3rd Earl of Macclesfield, and died 19th July, 1855, 
leaving an only daughter, Helen Laura, who was 
married, on 26th October, 1864, to Sir Malcolm Mac- 
Gregor, Bart., with issue. 

The Earl was succeeded by his next brother, 
XII. MARK, 8th Earl of Antrim, Captain in the 
Eoyal Navy, Deputy Lieutenant for Co. Antrim. 
He married, on 27th September, 1849, Jane Emma 
Harriet, daughter of the late Major Macan of Cariff, 
Co. Armagh, and had 

1. William Eandal. 

2. Mark Henry Horace, Lieut. 18th Regiment. 

3. Hugh Seymour. 

4. Alexander. 

5. Sir Schomberg Kerr, First Commissioner of Works. 

6. Caroline Elizabeth, who married the Hon. and Rev. 

Alberic Edward Bertie. 

7. Mabel Harriet, who married Henry Charles Howard of 
Greystoke, Cumberland. 

8. Evelyn. 

9. Jane-Grey, who married the Hon. Charles John Trefusis. 
10. Helena, who married Charles B. Balfour. 

He died 19th December, 1869, and was succeeded 
by his oldest son 

XIII. WILLIAM RANDAL, the present Earl of 
Antrim and Viscount Dunluce. He married, 1st 
June, 1875, Louisa Jane, third daughter of the late 
Hon. General Charles Grey, son of Charles, 2nd 
Earl Grey of Ho wick, K.G., and has 

1. Randal-Mark-Kerr, Viscount Dunluce, born 10th Dec., 

1878. 

2. Angus, born 7th June, 1881. 

3. Sybil-Mary, born 26th March, 1876. 

27 



418 THE CLAN DONALD. 

t 

THE MACDONALDS OF KEPPOCH. 

ALEXANDER, known as Alastair Carrach, the 
progenitor of the family of Keppoch, was the fourth 
son of John, Lord of the Isles, and the Princess 
Margaret of Scotland. He married Mary, daughter 
of Malcolm, Earl of Lennox, by whom he had 
Angus, his successor. MacVurich is in error in 
saying that Angus was a natural son of Alexander 
by a daughter of MacPhee of Lochaber. In two 
charters by John, Earl of Ross and Lord of the 
Isles, of the years 1463 and 1464 respectively, 
Angus, who was a witness on both occasions, is 
designated a lawful son of Alexander. 

Alexander, who was styled Lord of Locbaber, 
died about 1440, and was succeeded by his son, 

II. ANGUS. Angus, who was known as Aonghas 
na Fearste, married a daughter of MacPhee of Glen- 
pean, in Lochaber, the head of a powerful sept ah 
that time, and had by her 

1. Donald, who succeeded him. 

2. Alexander, afterwards chief. 

3. Mariot, who married Allan Cameron of Lochiel, with 

issue. 

Angus died at Fersit about 1484, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

III. DONALD. He married a daughter of Cameron 
of Lochiel, and had one son. Donald fell fighting 
against Stewart of Appin at Glenorchy, in 1497, and 
was succeeded by his only son, 

IV. JOHN, known as Iain Aluinn. John married, 
and had several children, among whom Donald, who 
had a son, John, who had a son, Donald, the father 
of John Lorn, the famous Keppoch bard. Iain 
Aluinn had been chief only for one year when he 




1. Ranald Macdonell of Keppoch. 3. Major Alexander Macdonell, 

2. Major Alexander Macdonell of brother of Keppoch. 

Keppoch. 4. Richard Macdonell of Keppoch. 

5. Sir Claude Macdonald. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 419 

was deposed, and his uncle, Alexander, elected in 
his stead. 

V. ALEXANDER, known as Alastair nan Gleann. 
From him came the earlier designation of the 
Keppoch Chiefs as Sliochd Alastair 'ic Aonghuis. 
He married a daughter of Donald Gallach Mac- 
donald of Sleat, who was known in Lochaber as 
A Bhaintighearna Bheag. By her he had 

1. Donald Glass, who succeeded him. 

2. Ranald Og, who died before his father. 

Alexander was killed at a place called Cam 
Alastair by a Cameron in 1499, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

VI. DONALD GLASS. He married a daughter of 
Cameron of Lochiel, and had by her one son. He 
died about 1513, and was succeeded by his only son, 

VII. RANALD MOR. From him was taken the 
later patronymic of the family Mac 'ic Raonuill. 
He married a daughter of Mackintosh, and had by 
her 

1. Alexander, who succeeded him. 

2. Ranald, who grants a bond to Mackintosh in 1572. 

3. John Dubh of Bohuntin. 

Ranald was beheaded at Elgin in 1547, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

VIII. ALEXANDER, known as Alastair Boloine. 
He died unmarried at Kingussie in 1554, and was 
succeeded by his brother, 

IX. RANALD OG. He married a daughter of 
Duncan Stewart of Appin, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Ranald of Inch. He married, in 1600, Janet, sister of 

John Grant of Glenmoriston. In 1612 he is prose- 
cuted for refusing to help his brother, Alexander of 
Keppoch, against the Clan Gregor. He was succeeded 
by his son, Ranald II. of Inch, who was succeeded by 



420 THE CLAN DONALD. 

his son, Alexander III. of Inch. He is mentioned in 
record in 1661, and was succeeded by his son, Ranald 
IV. of Inch, mentioned among the followers of Coll of 
Keppoch in 1691. He had a son, Donaid V. of Inch, 
and another son, Alexander, who, in 1709, married 
Catherine, daughter of Ranald Macdonald of Fersit. 

3. Donald of Fersit. 4^ 

4. Angus. 

Ranald died in 1587, and was succeeded by his son 

X. ALEXANDER, known as Ala stair nan Cleas. 
He married Janet, daughter of Macdougall of 
Dunollie, and had by her 

1. Ranald Og, his successor. 

2. Donald Glass, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Alexander, afterwards chief. 

4. Donald Gorm of Inveroy. ^^fc 

5. John Dubh, killed at the siege of Inverness in 1593. 

6. Angus, from whom the Macdonalds of Achnancoichean. 

7. Agnes, who married Robertson of Struan. 

8. A daughter, who married John Stewart of Ardshiel. 

9. A daughter, who married Macdonald of Dalneas. 

10. A daughter, who married Robertson of Colebuie. 

11. A daughter, who married Donald McAngus of Glengarry. 

12. A daughter, who married Macfarlane of Luss. 

Alexander Macdonald of Keppoch died in 1635, and 
was succeeded by his eldest son, 

XI. RANALD OG. He married Jean, daughter of 
William Mackintosh of Borlum, without issue. He 
died shortly after 1640, and was succeeded by his 
brother, 

XII. DONALD GLASS. He married, first, Jean 
Robertson, of the family of Struan, without sur- 
viving male issue. He married, secondly, a daughter 
of Forrester of Kilbeggie, and had by her 

1. Alexander, who succeeded him. 

2. Ranald, who was murdered with his brother. 

3. A daughter, who died unmarried. 

Donald Glass, who died before 1650, was succeeded 
by his son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 421 

XIII. ALEXANDER. Alexander, who was edu- 
cated in Rome, was murdered by members of his 
own family in September, 1663. He was succeeded 
by his uncle, 

XIV. ALEXANDER, known as Alastair Buidhe. 
He married a daughter of Angus Mor Macdonald of 
Bohuntin, and had by her, who was drowned in the 
River Roy 

1. Allan, known as Ailein Dearg, said to have left the 

country on account of the part he took in the Keppoch 
murder. 

2. Archibald, who succeeded his father. 

3. Alexander, who died without issue. 

Alexander married, secondly, and had 

4. Donald Gorm of Clianaig. 

5. Ranald, known as Raonull na Dalach, who died without 

issue. 

Alexander, who, it is said, was drowned in the 
Spean in 1669, was succeeded by his second son, 

XV. ARCHIBALD. He married a daughter of 
Macmartin of Letterfinlay, and had by her 

1. Coll, who succeeded him. 

2. Ranald Mor of Tirnadris. 4 1 ; 

3. Alexander, who in 1718 received from Lachlan Mackintosh 

of Strone a tack of Gaskmore. 

4. Angus Odhar, who is said to have composed many 

Gaelic songs, died unmarried. 

5. Juliet, known as Silis Ni' Mhie Raonuill, a celebrated 

poetess. She married Alexander Gordon of Candell, 
who succeeded his cousin, Gordon of Wardhouse, in 
the Estates of Wardhouse and Kildrummy. By him 
she had issue, and the present Gordon of Beldornie, 
Wardhouse, and Kildrummy is her direct descendant. 

6. Catherine, who married Macpherson of Strathmashie, 

whose grandson was Lachlan Macpherson, the poet 
and Gaelic scholar, of Ossianic fame. 
7. Marion, who married MacLachlan of MacLachlan. 

8. Janet, who married Maclntyre of Glenoe. 

9. A.daughter, who married Maclean of Kingairloch. 



422 THE CLAN DONALD. 

10. A daughter, who married Campbell of Barcaldine. 

11. A daughter, who married a MacLachlan. 

12. A daughter, who married the Laird of Fassifern. 

13. A daughter, who married a Campbell. 

Archibald died in 1688, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

XVI. COLL. He married Barbara, daughter of 
Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat, and had by her 

1. Alexander, who succeeded him. 

2. Donald, killed at Culloden. 

3. Archibald, who was a Captain in Keppoch's Regiment, 

killed at Gladsmuir. 

4. Margaret, who married Cameron of Erracht, whose sou, 

Allan, raised the 79th Cameron Highlanders. 

5. A daughter, who married Mackenzie of Toridon. 

Coll Macdonald of Keppoch died about 1729, and 
was succeeded by his eldest son, 

XVII. ALEXANDER. He married Jessie, daughter 
of Stewart of Appin, and had by her 

1. Ranald, who succeeded him. 

2. Alexander, a Major in the Glengarry Fencibles, known as 

A Maidseir Mor. He went to Canada, and settled in 
Prince Edward Island, where he purchased a property, 
and named it Keppoch. He married Sarah, daughter 
of Donald Macdonald of Tiruadrish, and had by her - 

(A) Chichester, who afterwards succeeded as representa- 

tive of the Keppoch family. 

(B) John, who died unmarried in Montreal in 1832. 
(c) Mary. 

(D) Isabella. 

(B) Janet, a nun iu a convent in Montreal, where she died 

in September, 1832. 
Major Alexander died in December, 1809. 

3. Anne, who married Dr Gordon, with issue. 

4. Clementina, who married, first, a Buchanan, and, secondly, 

John Macdonald of Dalness, without issue. 

5. Barbara, who married Patrick Macdonald, minister of 

Kilmore. He was presented to the parish by Archi- 
bald, Duke of Argyll, in 1757. He was an eminent 
musician, an original composer, and played several 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 423 

instruments with great skill, particularly the violin. 
He published a collection of Highland vocal airs in 
1784. He married Barbara, of Keppoch, 28th Dec., 
1757, and by her, who died June 13, 1804, he had 
(A) Alexander ; (B) Murdoch ; (c) Ranald ; (D) 
Dougall ; (B) Joseph ; (F) James ; (G) John ; (H) 
Donald, minister of Killean, Kintyre, who died in 
1851, and left issue; (i) Archibald; (j) Janet; (K) 
Anne ; (L) Flora, who married, in 1800, Dr Kenneth 
MacLeay, Oban, and had Kenneth, R.S.A.; (M) 
Elizabeth. 

6. Katherine, who married John Macdonald of Aberarder, 

with issue. 

7. Jessie, who married Alexander Macdonald of Tulloch- 

crom. 

8. Charlotte, who married Alexander Macdonald of Garva- 

beg, with issue. 

Alexander had by a young woman, a native of the 
Isle of Skye, with whom he formed a secret or 
irregular union before his marriage with Jessie 
Stewart of Appin, a son, Angus Ban of Inch. 
Keppoch was killed at Culloden, April 16, 1746, and 
was succeeded by his son, 

XVIII. RANALD, Major in the 74th Regiment. 
He married Sarah Cargill, Jamaica, and had by her 

1. Alexander, who was born in Jamaica, 29th October, 1772. 

2. Richard, born at Keppoch, 26th November, 1780. 

3. Elizabeth, born in Jamaica, 15th November, 1774, died 

at Keppoch in 1793. 

4. Clementina, born at Keppoch, 8th February, 1777, died 

unmarried. 

5. Janet, born at Keppoch, 26th November, 1782, married 

Duncan Stewart, W.S., Edinburgh, and had (A) 
James ; (B) Ranald ; (c) Alexander ; (D) Mary ; (B) 
Clementina ; (F) Eliza, who married a Mr MacN icoll, 
with issue. 

Ranald died at Keppoch in 1788, and was succeeded 

by his son, 



424 THE CLAN DONALD 

XIX. ALEXANDER. He was a Major in the 1st. 
or Royal Regiment of Foot. He died at Jamaica, 
unmarried, in 1808, and was succeeded by his 
brother, 

XX. RICHARD, a Lieutenant in the 92nd Regi- 
ment. He died unmarried in Jamaica in August, 
1819, and was succeeded in the representation of 
the family by his cousin, the son of his uncle, Alex- 
ander, 

XXI. OHICHESTER. He married, and had two 
sons, who died in Canada before their father. 
Chichester, who lived at Greenock, died there in 
1848, and with him the male line of Keppoch from 
Coll, the 16th chief, became extinct. 

THE MACDONALDS OF BOHUNTIN. 

The family of Bohuntin is descended from JOHN 
DUBH, third son of Ranald VII. of Keppoch. He 
is frequently mentioned in record as playing a 
prominent part in the aifairs of the House of 
Keppoch in the stirring time in which he lived. 
He was, undoubtedly, a great warrior, and his 
romantic life and hairbreadth escapes were the 
theme of song and story for many generations in 
Lochaber. The remarkable poetic talent which 
distinguished many of his descendants has preserved 
many pictures in verse of the early days of feud and 
foray. John Dubh is said to have been a man of 
noble appearance, ready wit, and great capacity as a 
leader of men. His prowess at Bothloine has been 
already referred to in the first volume of this work. 
In 1587 he is, with others, prohibited, at the instance 
of the Privy Council, from gathering in arms. In 
1594 he, with his nephew, Alexander Macdonald of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 425 

Keppoch, joined the Earl of Huntly, and took part in 
the Battle of Glenlivet, where Argyle, the King's 
Lieutenant, was defeated. He is afterwards 
accused of taking part in a herschip and fire- 
raising at Moy. In December, 1602, he and 
Allan and Angus, his sons, are denounced rebels 
for not appearing personally before the Privy 
Council to answer for the herschip of Moy and 
other crimes. 

It has been said, on the authority of tradition, 
that John Dubh was not a lawful son of Ranald of 
Keppoch, but tradition has been found to have been 
invariably very wide of the mark when looked at in 
the light of authentic documentary evidence. There 
are many references on record to John Dubh which 
might be taken as implying legitimate descent in 
the strictest sense, but in an original document in 
the Charter Chest of Lord Macdonald, to which 
several members of the Keppoch family were 
parties, it is expressly stated that he was the third 
lawful son of Ranald Macdonald Glass of Keppoch. 

John Dubh married a daughter of Donald Glass 
Mackintosh, referred to in several manuscript gene- 
alogies as of Dunachtan. By her he had 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Angus of Tulloch. ^2 

3. Allan of Gellovie. ^5~0 

4. Donald. 

5. John. 

6. Ranald. 

The last three are said to have been put to death by 
Alastair nan cleas. 

John Dubh died about 1604, and was succeeded by 
his son, 

II. ALEXANDER. He appears in record in 1633, 
and was then at Bohuntin. He married a daughter 



426 THE CLAN DONALD. 

of Macdonald of Glencoe, and had by her, among 
others, 

III. ANGUS MOR, who received a feu charter of 
Bohuntin from Mackintosh. He married a daughter 
of Cameron of Strone. 

At this stage it should be stated that it is quite 
impossible to reconcile the conflicting accounts given 
in several manuscript genealogies of this family. In 
the absence of authentic documents and dates, it is 
difficult to determine how far any of these various 
accounts is accurate. According to one authority, 
which has the appearance of accuracy, at least as far 
as the heads of the family are concerned, Angus 
Mor had one son. Alexander, and two daughters, 
one married to Alastair Buidhe of Keppoch, and 
another to Donald, son of Angus of Tulloch. Angus 
Mor was succeeded by his son, 

IV. ALEXANDER, who married a daughter of 
Macdonald of Murlaggan, and had one son, by 
whom he was succeeded. 

V. ALEXANDER, who married a daughter of 
Alexander Macdonald of Tulloch, and had by her 

1. Angus, who succeeded. 

2. Alexander, who married a daughter of Macdouald of 

Cranachan, without issue. 

3. Donald, who married a daughter of Macdonald of Tirua- 

drish, and had Angus. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

VI. ANGUS. He married a daughter of Mac- 
donald of Scotus, and had one daughter. After him 
the succession fell to Angus, son of his brother, 
Donald, who, being deaf and dumb, the legitimate 
line of Bohuntin became extinct. 

According to other authorities, Angus Mor III. 
of Bohuntin had 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 427 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Aoughas a Bhochdain. He married a daughter of Mac- 

gregor of Glencearnaig, and had Alastair Mor, who 
for his share in the battle of Muh-oy was transported 
to Holland, where he died in 1688. He married a 
daughter of Macdonald of Murlaggan, and had 

(A) Angus, who married Nighean Mhic Aonghuis Oig, 

the poetess. 

(B) Alastair Ban, who married a daughter of Archibald of 

Clianaig, with issue. 

3. Alastair na Bianaich. 

4. A daughter, who married Alastair Buidhe of Keppoch. 

Angus was succeeded by his son, 

IV. JOHN. He married a daughter of Cameron 
of Glerimaillie, and had 

1. Alastair Mor, his successor. 

2. Donald, well known as " Domhnull Donn Mac Fir 

Bhohuntainn." He was a celebrated poet, and led a 
most eventful and romantic life. He fell in love 
with Mary, daughter of the Laird of Grant, who lived 
at Urquhart Castle, but the family made the most 
strenuous opposition to their marriage, as Donald was 
a noted cateran. He was at feud with his own chief 
for his lawless deeds, and roused the ire of Iain Lorn, 
whose son he had killed in a duel. He was then 
driven to lead a wild and lawless life among the hills, 
going for creachs as far north as Sutherland and 
Caithness. He was at last taken by treaehery by the 
sons of the Laird of Grant, who enticed him to their 
home with a pretended message from their sister, and 
then with feigned friendship received him. While 
he was trustfully sleeping under their roof they 
deprived him of his arms, but it took " tri fichead 's 
triuir," by bis own telling, to pursue and overcome 
him. He was tried and executed at Inverness in 
1692. Some of his finest songs were composed while 
in prison. He died with the reputation of having 
never injured a poer man. 

3. Donald Gruamach. 

John was succeeded by his son, 



428 THE CLAN DONALD. 

V. ALEXANDER, known as Alastair Mor, who is 
said to have fought at Mulroy. He had 

1. Angus, who succeeded him. 

2. Alexander, who had a son, Angus. 

3. Ranald. 

4. John Og. 

5. Donald Glass. He and his brother, John Og, were 

transported to North Carolina for taking part in the 
Rising of 1745. 

Angus, Alexander, and Ranald, the other sons, died, 
according to one authority, of pleurisy about 1720, 
without issue. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

VI. ANGUS. He had one son, Angus, who, 
having been born deaf and dumb, the succession 
devolved on the son of Alexander, second son of 
Alastair Mor, 

VII. ALASTAIR BAN. He had 

1. Angus. 

2. Alastair Ruadh, who had two sons, Angus, fox-hunter in 

Bohuntin, and Allan Casanloisgte, bard to Cluny. 

Alastair Ban was succeeded by his son, 

VIII. ANGUS. He had four sons 

1. Angus Ban. 

2. Alexander, who emigrated to Nova Scotia in 1816, and 

married Mary Campbell, by whom he had a son, 
Allan, the father of Alexander Macdonald, Anti- 
gonish, Canada. 

3. Allan, who lived at Achnancoichean. 

4. Archibald, who had several sons, one of whom was a 

priest. 

Angus was succeeded by his son, 

IX. ANGUS BAN. He married Christina Mac- 
kintosh, and lived latterly at Torgulbin. He had 

1. Angus, who has the farm of Inch, and is unmarried. 

2. James, of the " Macdonald Arms," Fort-William, who 

died recently. 

3. Donald. 

4. John, and several daughters. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 429 



THE MACDONALDS OF TULLOCH. 

This family is descended from ANGUS, second son 
of John Dubh Macdonald of Bohuntin. His first 
appearance in record is in 1592, when, with a number 
of others of the Keppoch following, he is accused of 
"manifest oppression and slaughter." In 1602 he 
is denounced rebel for not appearing personally 
before the Privy Council to answer for his share 
in the herschip of Moy. In 1611, Alexander Mac- 
donald of Keppoch became surety for him " under 
the pain of 500 merks." In 1615, he is declared 
rebel for not appearing to answer to the charge of 
assisting Sir James Macdonald of Dunnyveg, and 
again in 1617 he is declared rebel and put to the 
horn. He married a daughter of Macdonald of 
Shian, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Donald, from whom the Macdonalds of Aberarder. 
He was succeeded by his son, 

II. ALEXANDER. He is mentioned in a Mackin- 
tosh document in 1655 as Tacksman of Tulloch. 
He is also mentioned in Coll of Keppoch's bond in 
1678. He married a daughter of Macdonald of 
Achnancoichean, and had by her 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Allan of Inveray and Dalchosnie. ^ $ I 

3. Johu. 

4. A daughter. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son- 
Ill. DONALD. He married a niece of Macdonald 

of Glencoe, and had 

IV. ANGUS. He is mentioned in Coll of 

Keppoch's submission in 1691, and as his accomplice 

in 1698. He signed the address to George I. in 



430 THE CLAN DONALD. 



1714. He married a daughter of Macdonald of 
Killiechonate, arid had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Donald, who married a daughter of Donald Gorm Mac- 

donald, brother of Glengarry, and had a son, Alex- 
ander, who succeeded his uncle, Alexander. 

3. Allan, who married Janet, daughter of Angus Macdonald 

of Gtxllovie, without issu". 

4. Angus, who died immarried. 

5. Archibald, who died unmarried. 
And three daughters. 

Angus was succeeded by his son, 

V. ALEXANDER. He and others are appointed 
deputies by Alexander Macdonald of Keppoch in 
1744 to restore peace, law, and order in the Braes 
of Lochaber. 

Alexander, who left no issue, was succeeded by 
his nephew, 

VI. ALEXANDER. He married, first, a daughter 
of Stewart of Achnacone, without issue. He married, 
secondly, a daughter of Macdonald of Greenfield, 
without issue ; and thirdly, a daughter of Macdonald 
of Cranachan, and had by her 

1. Ang< s, his successor. 

2. Donald, who died without issue. 

3. Margaret, who died unmarried. 

4. Mary, who married Alexander Macdonald of Bohuntin. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

VII. ANGUS. He married a daughter of Mac- 
donald of Aberarder, and had 

1. Ranald. 

2. Grace, who married a Mr Macintyre. with issue, and 

went to Australia. 

Angus was succeeded by his only son, 

VIII. RANALD, who emigrated to America, of 
whose male heirs, if there are any, there is no trace, 








1. Lieut. Alex. Macdonald (Dal- 3. Captain John Allan Macdonald 

chosnie). (Dalchosnie). 

2. Captain James Macdonald (Dal- 4. Captain Donald Macdonald (Dal- 

chosnie). chosnie). 

5. Hon. Alex. Macdonell of Culachie. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 431 

THE MACDONALDS OF DALCHOSNIE. 

This family is descended from JOHN DUBH of 
Bohuntin, through ALEXANDER MACDONALD of 
Tulloch, who was the eldest son of ANGUS, the 
second son of John Dubh. The second son of 
Alexander of Tulloch from whom this family is 
descended may be reckoned from John Dubh as 

IV. ALLAN. He acquired the lands of Inveray, 
in Glenlyon, and Dalchosnie and Tullochcroisk, in 
Rannoch. He was "out" in 1689 under Dundee, 
and was present at the battle of Killiecrankie with 
the A thole men. He was one of those who signed 
the Bond of Association by the Highland Chiefs at 
Blair on the 24th of August, and undertook to raise 
100 men for the support of the royal cause. 

He married a daughter of William Hoy of Mul- 
rogie, and had by her 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Donald of Tullochcroisk, who was an officer in the Athole 

Regiment, in which he served in the rising of 1715. 
Joining in the march to England, he was taken 
prisoner at Preston, and executed there in November 
of the same year. He married a daughter of John 
Robertson of Drumachine, by whom he had a son, 
Archibald, who was an officer in the army, and died 
abroad unmarried. 

3. Archibald. 

4. Janet. 

Allan Macdonald of Dalchosnie died in Edinburgh, 
and was buried in Glenlyon. He was succeeded by 
his son, 

V. JOHN. He also took part in the rising of 
1715, and was an officer in the Athole Regiment. 
He had previously, in 1714, signed the Address to 
George I. 



432 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He married Helen, daughter of John Stewart of 
Cammach, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Allan. He joined in the rising of 1715, was taken 

prisoner, and died in prison at Manchester shortly 
thereafter. 

3. John, who was " out " in the '45, and was killed at 

Culloden. He married Cecilia, daughter of Campbell 
of Glenlyon, with issue. 

4. Angus, who married Margaret Stewart, and died without 

issue. 

5. Donald, who was an officer in the Old Buffs, and served 

under Spencer, Duke of Marlborough, in Germany, 
where he fell in 1745, unmarried. 

6. Barbara, who married Neil Stewart of Temper. 

7. Catherine, who married Macdonald, Laggan, with issue. 

8. Isabel, who married Alexander Stewart, with issue. 

John Macdonald of Dalchosnie died in 1726, and 
was buried at Lassentullich. He was succeeded by 
his son, 

VI. ALEXANDER. He was " out " in the '45 
with the Athole Highlanders, and took part in all 
the engagements. At the final charge at Culloden, 
where he showed conspicuous bravery, he fell with 
thirty other officers of the same regiment. In the 
" Chronicles of the Atholl and Tullibardine Families," 
edited by the Duke of Atholl, there is a document 
printed purporting to be " Information of John Mac- 
donald, Younger of Dalchosnie, &c.," and as it 
might be held to reflect on the loyalty of both 
Alexander Macdonald of Dalchosnie and his son to 
the cause of Prince Charles, it may be briefly 
referred to here. The loyalty of father and son had 
never hitherto been suspected, for the former, who 
at the outset joined the Prince's standard, and 
followed it throughout the campaign, sealed his 
loyalty with his life at Culloden, while his son, as is 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 433 

well known, remained a steady and consistent 
Jacobite to the end of his life. It should be stated 
at the outset that there is no evidence from the 
document itself that the information it contains was 
given to the Duke of Atholl, or signed, by John 
Macdonald. John, however, who was an officer in 
Lord London's Regiment when the Prince landed, 
and while still an officer in that regiment,, gave the 
Duke information such as he was bound in honour 
to give regarding recruits which had been enlisted 
for the regiment, but the portion of the "Infor- 
mation ;> which seems to throw suspicion on the 
loyalty of the Macdonalds, both to the Prince and to 
their Chief, Alexander of Keppoch, is the reference 
in it to a letter addressed by Keppoch to Alexander 
Macdonald of Dalchosnie and Alexander Macdonald 
of Drumchastle, and delivered by Young Dalchosnie 
to the Duke of Atholl. In this reference Kep- 
poch is represented as threatening his clansmen 
" with burning and houghing " if they did not 
immediately join him ; but the letter itself, which 
is dated August 12th, contained no such threat, nOr 
any threat whatever, and on the 19th, when it was 
delivered to the Duke, the information which it con- 
tained could do no manner of injury to Keppoch at 
that stage, his relations with the GovernmentHbelng 
well defined on the 16th. The " Information ;" was 
probably a ruse on the part of Young Dalchosnie to 
mislead the authorities. In any case, his narration 
divulges no secret, for it contained nothing that 
was not already well known over a large district of 
the Highlands, and the narrator himself forthwith 
joined the Prince's standard, followed by many other 
well-known officers in Loudon's Regiment. 

28 



434 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Alexander Macdonald of Dalchosnie married 
Janet, daughter of James Stewart of Lassentullich, 
and had by her 

1. Allan, who was "out" in the '45, and was wounded in 

one of the engagements. He died of his wounds 
shortly after at Dalchosnie. 

2. John, who succeeded his father. 

3. Alexander, who died young. 

4. Alastair, who died young. 

5. Donald, W.S., who died unmarried in Edinburgh in 1775. 

6. Margaret, who died unmarried. 

7. Helen, who died unmarried. 

8. Barbara, who, after the disaster at Culloden, showed 

great courage and devotion in ministering to the 
necessities of many officers of the Highland army, 
including her brother, John, who found hiding places 
in the Rannoch district. She died unmarried in 1819, 
in the 92nd year of her age. 

9. Jean, who married John Macdonald, with issue. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

VII. JOBN. He, as already stated, joined the 
standard of Prince Charles, and was a Captain in 
Keppoch's regiment. Escaping from the battlefield 
of Culloden, he continued in hiding near his home in 
Harmoch until the Indemnity Act set him free. 

He married Mary, daughter of Robert Menzies 
of Glassie, who fought at Culloden, and by her 
had 

1. Alexander. 

2. Allan, who died young. 

3. John, who married a daughter of Gordon of Wardhouse, 

without issue. 

4. William, who was a Major in the 37th Regiment, and 

served with that regiment in the Low Countries in 
1793, when he was severely wounded in one of the 
engagements. He afterwards served in the West 
Indies, and died at Trinidad from the effects of wounds 
received in action. He left his estate in Jamaica, 
which he called Dalchosnie, to his brother. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 435 

Donald. He entered the Army at an early age, and 
after a period of service in various corps he joined the 
92nd Regiment in Ireland in 1798. In 1799, the 
92nd Regiment formed part of the expedition to 
Holland, and in the battle of Egmont-Op-Zee, Lieut. 
Macdonald, who fought with great bravery, received 
two bayonet wounds in the breast, while defending 
himself against the united attacks of three French 
soldiers. In Egypt, in 1801, he was again severely 
wounded by a grape-shot. His services in Holland 
and Egypt were in 1803 rewarded with a company. 
In 1807, he accompanied the 92nd to Copenhagen, 
where he distinguished himself during the siege of 
that city. He also served in Sweden, Portugal, and 
Spain, under Sir John Moore, in 1808. In 1809. his 
regiment formed part of the expedition to Walcheren, 
and in 1810 it embarked for the Peninsula, where it 
joined the army under Wellington in the lines of 
Torres Vedras. In the memorable battle of Fuentes 
de Honore, which was fought in May, 1811, the 92nd 
conducted themselves in their usual gallant manner. 
In all these operations Captain Macdonald accom- 
panied his regiment, and by his distinguished courage 
and example on all occasions contributed to raise the 
discipline of the corps to a high point of excellence. 
In the action at Arroyo de Molinos on 28tK October, 
Captain Macdonald was shot through both legs. 
Being soon after promoted to a majority, he returned 
home, ard joined the 2nd battalion of the regiment. 
On the reduction of the 2nd battalion, he joined the 
first in Ireland in 1814, and in May, 1815, he 
embarked with it to the Netherlands. On the death 
of Colonel Cameron at Quatre Bras on the 16th of 
June, and Lt.-Colonel Mitchell having been wounded, 
Major Macdonald took command of the battalion on 
the evening of that day. At Waterloo, on the 18th,- 
at 3 o'clock in the afternoon, the 92nd made its 
famous charge against the French columns, so 
graphically described by an eye witness. Sir Denis 
Park galloped up to the regiment, and said 
"Ninety -second, you must charge; all the troops in 
your front have given way." At this interesting and 



436 THE CLAN DONALD. 

truly critical period of the great drama Major Mac- 
donald rose even above himself. His eyes sparkling 
with fire, he turned i-ound to the battalion, and gave 
the order to charge, when all instantly rushed 
forward. He encouraged his battalion with the most 
inspiriting language. For a few seconds the French 
seemed to dispute the progress of the assailants, but 
just as the dreadful collision was about to take place, 
the front ranks of the enemy began to exhibit 
uneasiness, which, in a second or two more, showed 
itself in the flight of the whole 3000. In this battle 
Major Macdonald escaped without a scratch, although 
he had two horses killed under him. For his 
gallantry and heroic conduct he was promoted Lieut.- 
Colonel and made a Companion of the Bath. He 
received the Waterloo Medal and the Order of 
Vladimir from the Russian Emperor. In addition to 
these, he received in 1801 a gold medal from the 
Turkish Emperor for his services in Egypt. He 
remained in the service till 1819, when he retired on 
account of his wounds, from which he suffered much 
for many years. He died on the 19th of June, 1829. 
Colonel Macdonald was exceedingly popular with both 
officers and men, and able to converse with them in 
their native Gaelic tongue. 

Colonel Macdonald married Elizabeth Miller, and 
left a family of three sons and two daughters (A) 
William, who was an officer in the 91st Regiment, 
and died unmarried. (B) Allan, an officer in the 
92nd Regiment, and afterwards Captain and Pay- 
master in the 6th Regiment. He died unmarried. 

(c) Alexander, who has been Agent for the Antrim 
Estates for over 40 years, and is a Magistrate for 
County Antrim. He married Elizabeth Fawkner, 
and had (a) Allan, M.A., LL.D. of. the University 
of Dublin ; Barrister-at-law. He is Agent for several 
estates in Antrim. (6) Donald Wellesly, solicitor, 
who married, in 1891, Mary Rosenthal. (c) John 
Alexander, solicitor, died unmarried Oct. 25, 1891. 

(d) Mark William, M.D. (T.C.D.), who married Mary 
Ethel M'Grane, and has (a 1 ) John Alexander; (b l ) 
Mark William ; (c 1 ) Elizabeth Mary, (c? 1 ) Marguerita 



TSE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 437 

Seymour, who married in 1886 Harry Percy Sheil 
an officer in the Royal Irish Constabulary, (c 1 ) Jane 
Alice, (y 1 ) Edith Mary. (<7*) Beatrice Kathleen, who 
married Henry Cairns Lawlor, and has (a 2 ) John 
William Cairns ; (6 2 ) Alexander M'Donald ; (c 2 ) Alice 
Elizabeth ; (d 2 ) Beatrice Kathleen. 

6. Allan, who settled on the estate left him by his brother 

in Jamaica, and died there in 1825. 

7. Angus, who died young. 

8. Angus, who died young. 

9. Archibald, who died young. 

10. James, who died young. 

11. Robert, minister of Fortiugall. He was presented to the 

parish in ,1806 by John, Duke of Atholl, and in 1809 
married Agnes Maclaren, by whom he had 

(A) Allan, a licentiate of the Church of Scotland. He 

was assistant to his father for some time, and 
died young of consumption. 

(B) Alexander, M.D., in practice at Blairgowrie, where he 

died unmarried. 

(c) John> who died unmarried. 

(D) Mary, who died unmarried. 

The Rev. Robert Macdonald, who was a noted anti- 
quai-ian and genealogist, died Feb. 13, 1842. 

12. Julia, who married Captain Alexander Macdonald of 

Moy, and had, among others, Captain Ranald Mac- 
donald, of the 92nd Regiment. 

13. Janet, who married Alexander Cameron of Cullevin. 

John Macdonald died at Dalcbosnie in 1809, in the 
88th year of his age. Although his eldest son died 
shortly before his father, he may be reckoned as 
next in succession. 

VIII. ALEXANDER. He joined the 2nd Battalion 
of the 42nd Regiment, and served with it in India 
in 1782-4, particularly distinguishing himself at the 
storming of Mangalore. By 1799 he had attained 
the rank of Major, and took part in the siege and 
capture of Seringapatam in that year. 

He married Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander 
Menzies of Bolfracks, Perthshire, and had by her 



438 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. John, who succeeded. 

2. Alexander, Lieutenant, 92nd Regiment, with which he 

served in the Peninsula and Pyrenees, and was present 
at the Pass of Maya, in July, 1813, where he was 
wounded. He died, unmarried, of his wounds, 
October 5th, 1813. He is the original of " Alastair 
Mncdonald " in Grant's " Romance of War." 

3. William of Sunnyside, Lieutenant, first in the 34th and 

afterwards in the 81st Regiment. He succeeded his 
brother Donald in Sunnyside, and died there 
unmarried in 1839. 

4. Donald of Sunnyside, Captain in the 68th Regiment. 

He died unmarried in 1835. 

5. James, Captain, 92nd Regiment. He died unmarried in 

1840. 

6. Isabel, who married Charles Monro, with issue. 

7. Mary Anne, who died at the age of 10, in 1807. 

Major Alexander Macdonald died in 1808, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

IX. JOHN, afterwards Sir John Macdonald. He 
joined the 88th Regiment as Ensign in 1803. He 
was with his regiment in the expedition to Buenos 
Ayres in 1806, and was twice wounded at the 
storming of Monte Video. From 1808 to 1814, he 
served in the Peninsula, Pyrenees, and South of 
France, first as Captain in the 88th, and afterwards 
as Lieut. -Colonel of the 4th Portuguese Regiment. 
He was at Busaco with the 88th Regiment, took 
part in the retreat to Lisbon, and in the defence of 
the lines of Torres Vedras. With the Portuguese 
division he was in command of his regiment at the 
relief of Badajoz, and took part in the battle of 
Albuera. He also took part in the battle of Vittoria, 
and in the battle of the Pyrenees, in July, 1813, he 
was severely wounded. On recovering from his 
wounds he took command of his regiment, and with 
it took the fortified Rock of Arolla, after desperate 
fighting. In recognition of his services on this 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 439 

occasion, he was permitted to wear on his crest a 
flag with the word Arolla inscribed on it. In the 
assault he was severely wounded. In April, 1814, 
he was so far recovered as to take part in the battle 
of Toulouse. In 1817, he, on account of ill health, 
retired with the rank of Lieut. -Colonel on half pay. 
He was again placed on full pay in 1819 in the 91st 
Regiment, of which he became Lieut. -Colonel in 
1824. In 1828 he was appointed to the command 
of the 92nd Regiment, with which he served in the 
Mediterranean. West Indies, and at home, until he 
was promoted Major-General in 1846. In 1848 he 
was appointed Commander of the Forces and 
Lieutenant-Go vernor of Jamaica, but on the break- 
ing out of tbe rebellion in Ireland he was selected 
by the Duke of Wellington to take command of the 
force sent to suppress the disturbance. He remained 
in Ireland, with his headquarters at Kilkenny, till 
1854. While preserving a high military discipline, 
General Macdonald was exceedingly popular with 
all classes. 

Major- General Macdonald was promoted to the 
rank of Lieut. -General in 1854, appointed Colonel of 
th 92nd Regiment in 1855, made K.C.B. in 1856, 
and promoted to the rank of General in 1862. 

In consideration of his own military services and 
those of his family, Sir John was granted a royal 
warrant giving him the right to bear the Macdonald 
red hand in his crest, with flames issuing from it. 

He married, September 12, 1826, Adriana, 
daughter of James M'Inroy of Lude, Perthshire, 
and by her he had 

1. Alastair M'lan, his successor. 

2. John Allan, Captain in the 92nd, and afterwards in the 
8th Kegiment. He died without Issue, November 
29th, 1886. 



440 THE CLAN DONALD. 

3. Charles William. He joined the 93rd Highlanders in 

1852 as Ensign, and served with his regiment in the 
Crimea in 1854. He took part in the battle of the 

A 

Alma on September 20th, and was in the " Thin Red 
Line " at Balaklava on October 25th. Early in 1 855 
he was ordered home invalided. He was soon after- 
wards promoted Captain, and in June, 1857, embarked 
with the 93rd for China, but on the breaking out of 
the Mutiny, the regiment proceeded to India. In the 
relief of Lucknow Captain Macdonald was conspicuous 
for great feats of bravery and endurance, and though 
wounded, he refused to retire. He was engaged con- 
tinuously from the 28th November, 1857, till the 
following March, when on the llth he received his 
death wound while gallantly leading on his men to 
the attack on the Begum's Palace. " He died," said 
Lord Clyde, " as he had lived, in the performance of 
his duty, and while displaying the conspicuous 
courage belonging to his race." The Crimean and 
Indian Medals were bestowed on him. He died 
unmarried. 

4. Donald. He joined the 79th Regiment as Ensign in 

June, 1854, and was promoted Lieutenant in the fol- 
lowing December. He served with his regiment in 
the Crimea from July, 1855, till the fall of Sevastopol. 
On his return home in 1857, he was promoted 
Captain. On the breaking out of the Mutiny, he 
accompanied his regiment to India, and joined Sir 
Colin Campbell's attacking force at Luckuow, taking 
part in the second siege and storming of the city. 
He was afterwards engaged with his regiment at 
Boodaon, A.llahgunge, and Bareilly, where the 79th 
was specially thanked by Sir Colin Campbell for their' 
share in the victory. He was with the Camcrons in 
their forced march to Shahjeanpoor, and in the attack 
on that place. He was also present at the attack on 
Mohoomdee and at the capture of Rampoor Kosilab, 
where his regiment was specially complimented by 
the Comrnander-in-Chief. He was present at the 
passage of the Ghoyra and at Buudwa Kotee in 
January, 1859. He received the Crimean and 








1. Gen. Sir John Macdonald of Dal- 3. William Macdonald (Dalchosnie). 

chosnie. 4. Captain Charles Macdonald (Dal- 

2. General Alastair Macdonald of chosnie). 

Dalchosnie. 

5. Captain Donald Macdonald (Dalchosnie). 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 441 

Indian Medals, and died unmarried, August 28th, 
1871. 

5. Elizabeth More Menzies, of Barnfield, Southampton. 

6. Adriaua, also of Barufield. 

7. Jemima, a most accomplished and highly cultured lady, 

who died unmarried, August 4th, 1894. She was an 
active and energetic member of the Primrose League, 
Ruling Councillor since July, 1888, of the Millbrook 
Habitation in Hampshire, and authoress of several 
historical pamphlets ^- " The French Revolution," 
" The Wrongs of England, Scotland, and Wales,', 
fcc. In. 1859 she compiled a most beautiful and 
valuable Macdonald genealogical tree. 

Sir John Macdonald of Dalchosnie died June 24th, 
1866, and was succeeded by his son, 

X. ALASTAIR M'!AN MACDONALD. He joined 
the 92nd Regiment as Ensign in 1846, and became 
Lieutenant the following year. In 1848 he was 
appointed Aide-de-Camp to his father, and con- 
tinued in that position till 1854. He was appointed 
Aide-de-Camp to Sir John Pennefather in 1854, and 
served with him in the Crimea. He was present at 
the battles of Alma and Inkermann, and was 
wounded in both battles, in the latter so severely 
as to necessitate his being invalided home. He was 
appointed Major of the Rifle Depot Battalion at 
Winchester, of which he afterwards became Lieut.- 
Colonel. He was Assistant- Adjutant-General at 
Dover, and afterwards Aide-de-Camp to the Duke 
of Cambridge. He was promoted Major-General in 
1877. In 1881 he was Commander of the Forces 
in Scotland when the great Scottish Volunteer 
Review took place in Edinburgh. He has since 
been promoted to the full rank of General. He 
sold his magnificent estates of Dalchosnie, Kinloch 
Rannoch, Dunalastair, and Crossmount eighteen 
years ago, and is now living in London, unmarried. 



442 THE CLAN DONALD. 



THE MACDONALDS OF ABEKARDER. 

This family is descended from DONALD, second 
son of Angus Macdonald of Tulloch, second son of 
John Dubh of Bohuntin. Donald first appears on 
record as of Irivervudden. He fought at Inverlochy 
in 1645, and was a poet of some reputation in his 
day. Fragments of his hunting songs are still 
extant. He married first a daughter of Alexander 
Macdonald of Inverlair ; secondly, a daughter of 
Alexander Macdonald of Tirnadrish ; and thirdly, a 
daughter of Alexander Macdonald of Bohuntin. He 
had 

1. Archibald, his successor. 

2. Allan, known as AileinLiath na Mointich. He had three 

sons, Alexander, Donald, and John. Alexander, the 
eldest son, married a daughter of Allan Macdonald of 
Gellovie, and had a son, Archibald. Archibald 
married a daughter of Allan Mor Cameron, and had 
Alexander, John, and Donald. Alexander, the eldest 
son, married a daughter of Macdonald of Cranachan, 
without issue. John, the second son, married and had 
issue. Donald, the third son, had no issue. 

3. Angus of Cranachan. A"^\0 
Donald died &t, Invervudden, and was buried at 
St Kenneth's Church, at the end of Loch Laggan, 
where many generations of his family were after- 
wards buried. He was succeeded by his son, 

II. ARCHIBALD, known as Gilleasbuig Dubh 
Choillerois, and famous as a huntsman. He fought 
at Killiecrankie. In 1703, he received a tack from 
Lachlan Mackintosh of Strone of the lands of Moy 
and Coillerois. He married in 1679 Agnes, daughter 
of Allan Macdonald of Gellovie, and is described in 
the marriage contract as the son of Donald Mac- 
donald, alias Maclnnes Vic Ean Duibh of Inver- 
vudden. He had by her 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 443 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who married a daughter of Robertson of 

Blairfettie, and had a daughter, .Anne, who married 
Mackintosh of Strone. 

3. Angus, who married a daughter of Macdonald of Cran- 

achan, with issue. 

4. Donald of Laggan, who married Catherine, daughter of 

John Macdonald of Dalchosnie, with issue. 

5. Archibald, who married a daughter of Macdouald of 

Achnancoichean. 

6. Ranald, who died without issue. 

7. Allan, who died young. 

8. Margaret. 

9. Mary. 
10. Isabel. 

Archibald was succeeded by his son, 

IIT. JOHN. He married, first, a daughter of 
Mackintosh of Strone, and, secondly, Anne, daughter 
of Donald Gorm (who was killed at Killiecrankie), 
brother of Alastair Dubh of Glengarry. By his 
second wife he had 

1. Ranald, his successor. 

2. Alastair Ban of Tullochcrom. %H(fy 

3. Angus, mentioned in record in 1723. 

4. Isabel, who married Alexander Macpherson of Ballachroan, 

and had Captain John Macpherson, known as the 
Black Officer, who was lost in a snow storm at Gaick, 
Dec. 31, 1799. 

John died in 1716, and was buried at Cillechoirill. 
He was succeeded by his son, 

TV. RANALD, known as Raonull Mor, and some- 
times as Raonull Dubh. He joined Prince Charles's 
standard at Glenfinan, and was present at the 
battles of Prestonpans and Falkirk, and joined in 
the march to England. He sheltered the Prince for 
a night on his way to the " cage" on Benalder, and 
from him the latter accepted a change of garments 
to ensure disguise. His Jacobite zeal was the cause 



44|4 l THE CLAN DONALD. 

of his finally losing his lands. After the commotions 
of the '45 had subsided, interested persons succeeded 
in putting Aberarder under the Forfeited Estates 
Act. Ranald contested the case in the Court of 
Session, and afterwards appealed to the House of 
Lords, but lost it He was celebrated .for his 
hospitality. It was a popular saying at the time of 
his death " Chaidh Kaon till Aberardair a Fhlaith- 
eanas mar gun rachadh peillear a gunna leis an 
fhialachd." 

Ranald married Grace, daughter of Duncan 
Stewart of Achnacone, and had by her 

T --. : r " .'j 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Alexander of Moy, who was a Captain in 82nd Regiment, 

and served in the American War of Independence. 
He married Juliet, daughter of John Macdonald of 
Dalchosnie, and had, with three daughters (a) 
Archibald ; (b) Alexander ; (c) Ranald ; (d) Huntly : 
() William ; (/) John ; (g) Donald. 

Archibald, the eldest son, married Alexa, daughter 
of Donald Macdonald of Lochans, and had Alexa and 
Juliet. Alexander, the second son, married Anne, 
daughter of Donald Macdonald of Lochans, and had 
(1) Alexander of Hockitiki, New Zealand ; (2) Ranald, 
Captain in the 92nd Regiment, who married Hannah, 
daughter of Donald Stewart of Luskintyre, Harris, 
and had a daughter, Juliet. 

3. Archibald, who was a Lieutenant in the 92nd Regiment, 

and distinguished himself at the Pass of Maya. He 
married Grace, heiress of David Stewart of Lassin- 
tullich, and had David II. of Lassintullich, who 
married Mary, daughter of A. Menzies of Farlyer, 
and had Archibald, James, Mary, and Jessie. 

4. William. 

5. A daughter, who married a MacHardy. 

6. Grace, who married Macdonald, Monesie. 

7. Mary. 

8. Jane, who married Alexander Macdonald, Garva. 

9. Grace, who married a Mr Gordon, with issue. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. '445 

Ranald Macdonald of Aberarder, who was living at 
GarvamOre in 1771, died shortly thereafter, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

V. JOHN, known as Iain Dubh. He lived at 
Killieehoriate. He married Katherine, youngest 
daughter of Alexander Macdonald of Keppoch, and 
had by her 

1. John. 

2. Archibald. 

3. A daughter, who married a M'Vean, with issue. 

4. Isabel, who married a Rankin, in Glencoe, 

5. Janet, who married Donald Ruadh Macdonald of the 

Cranachan family. 

6 Grace, who married a Macfarlane, from Strathspey, with 
issue, from whom Bishop Angus Macfarlane, Dunkeld. 

John died March 10th, 1818, and was buried at 
Cillechoirill. His wife died 25th July, 1829, aged 
90. He was succeeded by his son, 

VI. JOHN, a Captain in the 1st Royal Scots, and 
A.D.C. to the Duke of Gordon. He married 
Catherine, daughter of Gordon of Wardhouse, and 
had by her 

. 1. George Gordon. 

2. Ranald, who was in the army, and went to Australia. 

He married a sister of Captain Maclean of Lakefield, 
with issue. 

3. Eliza, unmarried. 

Captain John Macdonald was succeeded by his son, 

VII. GEORGE GORDON, who was a Brigadier- 
General in the Indian Army, and commanded the 
27th Madras Native Infantry. He married a Miss 
Batten, and had a daughter, who married a Captain 
Thorpe, without issue. 



446 THE CLAN DONALD. 



THE MACDONALDS OF CRANACHAN. 

The first of this family was ANGUS, third son of 
Donald I. of Aberartler. He .is frequently men- 
tioned in record. He married a daughter of Mac- 
donald of Achnancoichean, and had 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who married, and had issue. 

3. Archibald, who married, and had issue. 

4. Anne. 

5. Mary. 

6. Catherine, who married Alexander Macdonald of Tulloch. 

Angus Macdonald of Cranachan, who was living in 
1723, was succeeded by his son, 

II. DONALD. He married a daughter of Mac- 
donald of Shian, and had 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Angus. After the death of his brother, John III. of 

Cranachan, Angus took the farm. He had four sons 

(1) John, who left Angus, Donald, Mary, and Sarah. 

(2) Donald Ruadh of Torgulbiu. He married a daughter 

of John Dubh Macdonald of Aberarder, and had 
(a) Angus, who had two sons, John and 
Duncan, who lived in London, and had Jane* 
who married Andrew Carmichael, Edinburgh, 
with issue ; (b) John, known as " Long John ;" 
(c) Archibald, who married a Miss MacHardy, 
and had Aloysius, married in Australia, and four 
daughters ; (d) Peter, who had a son, Peter ; 
(e) Alexander ; (/) Donald ; (g) Colin. 

Long John, who was the maker of the famous 
Ben-Nevis Distillery, was succeeded by his son, 
Donald Peter. He married his cousinj Jessie 
Margaret, daughter of Andrew Carmichael, Edin- 
burgh, and had (1) John, who married Mar- 
garet Chatty London, and had (a) Donald 
Peter ; (6) William ; (c) Marjorie. (2) Archi- 
bald, lately with the Lovat Scouts in South 
Africa, formerly an officer in the Cameron High- 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 447 

landers. (3) Andrew, a monk in the Benedictine 
Monastery at Fort-Augustus. (4) Mary. (5) 
Elizabeth, who married James Ryan, Glenomera. 
Ceylon. (6) Jessie. (7) Frances, who married 
Harold P. Sykcs, 2nd Dragoon Guards. 

(3) Alexander, next brother after Donald Knadh, married 

and had issue. 

(4) Angus Mor, Blarnahininn, and later at Cranachan, 

He had (a) Angus, (b) John, (c) Archibald, (d) 
Alexander, (e) Donald, (/) Colin, and several 
daughters. These brothers, who were noted all 
over the country for their generous hospitality 
and great physical strength, always lived together 
at Cranachan, and never married. Alexander 
and Donald are the sole survivors. 

3. Donald, who died without issue. 

4. Alexander. 

5. Margaret, who married Ranald Macdonald of Fersit. 

Donald- II. of Cranachan was succeeded by his son, 

III. JOHN. He married Janet Macdonald, and 
had- 

1. Donald. 

2. Angus. 

3. Archibald, who lived at Fort-Augustus, and had (1) John, 

who had (a) Archibald, unmarried ; (b) Donald, 
married in Strathlochy, in Lochaber, and several 
daughtt rs, one of whom is married to Captain Mac- 
donald of " The Lochness," with issue ; (2) Angus ; 
(3) Alexander, who left a son, John ; (4) Coll ; 
(5) Duncan, whose three sons, Archibald, Alexander, 
and Coll are living near Ardrishaig ; (6) Donald. 

John was succeeded by his son, 

IV. DONALD, Surgeon in the Glengarry Fencibles. 
He lived latterly at Fort-Augustus. It was he that 
had the famous lawsuit with Glengarry, which was 
decided in favour of Dr Macdonald in 1807. 

He married an English lady, and had two sons, 
Charles and another, both of whom died unmarried. 
Dr Macdonald was succeeded in the representation 
of the family by his brother, 



448 THE CLAN DONALD. 

V. ANGUS. He married a daughter of Alex- 
ander Macdonald of Tullochcrom, and had 

1. Alexander. 

2. Ranald, a Captain in the Merchant service. 

Angus married, secondly, and left a son, whose sons 
live at Campbeltown, and was succeeded by his son, 

VI. ALEXANDER. He enlisted in the Foot 
Guards, and rose to the rank of Captain. He 
emigrated to New Zealand, where he became 
Governor of Auckland. He married Mary, daughter 
of Alexander Macdonald, Garvabeg, and had, among 
others, 

VII. ALEXANDER, who is married in Australia, 
and has issue. 



THE MACDONALDS OF TULLOCHCROM. 

ALASTAIR BAN, the second son of John III. of 
Aberarder, was the first of this family. He married, 
first, a daughter of Mackintosh of Balnespick, and 
had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. John, who died unmarried. 

3. Christian, who married John Stewart of the Garth family, 

with issue. 

4. Anne, who married James Mackintosh of Strone. 

He married, secondly, Jessie, fifth daughter of 
Alexander Macdonald of Keppoch, who died Jan. 9th, 
1812 and had by her 

5. A daughter, who married Alexander Macdonald of the 

Cranachan family, with issue. 

6. Jessie, who married Archibald Macdonald of Gaskmore, 

Laggan, and had 

(A) Reginald Ranald, who entered the Gordon High- 
landers, in which he served with distinction. 
He attained the rank of Colonel, was made C.B. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 449 

and Knight of the White Horse of Hanover. 

He was for some time Adjutant-General of the 

forces in Bombay. He died unmarried. 
(B) Alexander, who married Miss Maclean of the Drimnin 

family, and had Ranald and several daughters, 

who went to Australia, 
(c) Mary, who died unmarried. 
(D) Helen, who married 

7. Mary, who married John Ban Macdonald, Garvamore, 

and had 

(A) Alexander, who married Jane, daughter of Captain 

Macdonald, Moy, and had four sons and two 
daughters Mary, who married her cousin, 
George Gordon, and Juliet; a nun. 

(B) Mary, who married Andrew Carmichael, teacher, 

Edinburgh, with issue. 

8. Mary, who married Mr Forrest, with issue. 

9. Elizabeth, who married Mr Hussey, with issue. 

Alastair Ban of Tullochcrom was succeeded by his 
son, 

II. ALEX ANDES. He was known as Alexander 
of Garvabeg. He married, first, Charlotte, sixth 
daughter of Alexander Macdonald of Keppoch, and 
had by her 

1. John, who died unmarried. 

2. Jessie, who married John Macnab of the Inneshewen 

family, who held the property of Shenaghart, in 
Kintyre, and had (a) Duncan, W.S., Edinburgh, who 
died unmarried ; (6) John, who married, with issue ; 
(c) Alexander ; (d) Archibald ; (e) Ranald ; (/) 
Francis, who manned and had issue ; (g) Charlotte, 
who died young ; (h) Christina, who married her 
cousin Angus Macdonald, Keppoch, with issue. 

3. Grace, who married Mr Stewart, Perthshire, with issue. 

He married, secondly, Miss Reid, and had by her 

4. Cosmo. 

5. Ranald, unmarried. 

6. A daughter, who married Mr Kerr, with issue, in 

America. 

29 



450 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He married, thirdly, a daughter of Mackintosh of 
Strone, and had by her 

7. Ranald, a Captain in the Gordon Highlanders. He was 

at Waterloo, and saw besides a good deal of service 
in India and Ceylon, where he greatly distinguished 
himself. The fort which he saved from the rebels 
was named after him, " Fort Macdonald." He 
married Flora, daughter of Alexander Macdonald of 
Dalelea, and had (a) Reginalda, who married Neil 
Rankin, with issue, in Australia ; (6) Flora, who 
married Mr Lawson, with issue. 

8. Allan, who was a Captain in the Gordon Highlanders, 

unmarried. 

9. Archibald, an officer in the Army, who left issue in 

America. 

10. Donald, a Captain in the Army, who married Miss 

Carpenter, and had (a) Alexander, who died unmarried 
as he was about to be gazetted to the Gordon High- 
landers ; (6) Elizabeth ; (c) Isabella. 

11. Angus, who went to Canada, and married there a French 

lady, by whom he had a daughter, Eleanore. 

12. Christina. 

13. Bell. 

14. Mary, who married Captain Alexander Macdonald of the 

Foot Guards, with issue. 



THE M MCDONALDS OF GELLOVIE. 

The first of this family was ALLAN, son of John 
Dubh Macdonald of Bohuntin. He is mentioned in 
record in 1602. He was then tenant of Gellovie, 
which lies along the banks of Loch Laggan. The 
family afterwards obtained a feu charter of the 
lands of Gellovie. 

Allan married a daughter of Macqueen of Cory- 
brugh, by whom he had his successor, 

II. RANALD. He married his cousin, a daughter 
of Macdonald of Moy, by whom he had several sons. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 451 

III. ALLAN. He married a daughter of Mac- 
donald of Achnancoichean, by whom he had 

1. Ranald, his successor. 

2. Angus, who married Mary, daughter of Paul Macpherson, 

and had 

(A) Alastair Ban, who married a daughter of Stewart of 

Daltullich, and had (1) Angus, who died 
unmarried ; (2) Allan, who married a daughter 
of D. Menzies, and had issue ; (3) Donald, who 
died unmarried ; (4) Isabel, who died unmarried. 

(B) Donald, who married Emily, daughter of Grant of 

Craggan, and had Allan, who married a daughter 
of Macpherson of Dalraddy, and had, with three 
daughters, Donald, who died at Airelodian, Duthil, 
and had issue (a) Ranald, who was known as of 
Clury, in the Parish of Duthil, married Catherine 
Grant, and died June 11, 1825. (6) Captain 
James Macdonald of Coulnakyle, Abernethy, 
who married Margaret Brodie Hay, who died Dec- 
ember 10th, 1857, and had by her (1) 
James Dawson ; (2) Donald, who died in 
India as Surgeon-Major : he married, first, a 
Miss Griffiths, and, secondly, a Miss Jamieson ; 
(3) Helen Elizabeth Cleland, who married 
James Houston, Tulloch Griban, Duthil, ; (4) 
Margaret Fyfe ; (5) Catherine, who married, 
first, Dr Robertson, and afterwards a Mr 
Jamieson ; (6) Jane Anne, who married Mr 
Ferguson, advocate, Aberdeen. Captain James 
Macdonald of Coulnakyle died at Clury, 
December 15th, 1833. His son, James Dawsou, 
was educated at Abernethy, Grantown, and 
Aberdeen, and obtained a cadetship in 1836. 
He served in the Gwalior and Rajpootana Cam- 
paigns, and was quartered at Neemueh when the 
Mutiny broke out. He owed his escape to the 
loyalty of two Sepoys, who alone of 1000 men 
remained faithful to their colours. 

He retired from the Indian service as Major 
General, and died in London, December 25, 1879. 
He married Mary Ellen Dugan, and had (1) 
Dugan, a Major in the Army, who was acci- 
dentally killed by a fall from his horse in Hyde 



452 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Park in 1893: a monument is erected to his 
memory in Abernethy Parish Church ; (2) Sir 
Claude Maxwell Macdonald, K.C.B., G.C.M.G. 
He was educated at Uppingham, and at the 
Royal Military College, Sandhurst. He joined 
the 74th Highlanders in 1872, and was promoted 
to the rank of Major in 1882. He served 
throughout the Egyptian Campaign of 1882, and 
through the Suakim Expedition of 1884-5. He 
was Military Attache to the British Agency in 
Cairo in 1882-7, and was Acting Agent and 
Consul-General at Zanzibar in 1887-8. He was 
sen*, by the Foreign Office on a Special Mission 
to the Niger Territories in 1889. He was 
Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipo- 
tentiary at Pekin, 1896-1900. Since 1900 he 
has been Minister at Tokio. He married Ethel, 
daughter of Major W. Cairns Armstrong, of the 
15th Regiment. 

3. Allan, whose son, Donald, afterwards succeeded by 

purchase to Gellovie. 

4. Alexander of Gaskmore. 

5. Agnes, who married Archibald Macdonald of Coillerois. 

6. Janet, who married Allan Macdonald of Dalchosnie. 

7. A daughter, who married Macpherson of Strathmashie. 

Allan \vas succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. RANALD. He fought at Mulroy, and after- 
wards at Sheriffmuir. He had, in 1716, his house 
and corn burned, and all his sheep and cows were 
carried off by Government troops for his sending 
them a defiant message. He married, first, a 
daughter of Mackintosh of Balnespick, without 
issue. He married, secondly, Isabel, daughter of 
Mackintosh of Holm, by whom he had 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Angus, who succeeded his brother. 

3. A daughter. 

4. A daughter. 

Ranald died January 25th, 1721, was buried at 
Laggan Church, and succeeded by his son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 453 

V. DONALD, who held a commission in the 30th 
Regiment. He married a daughter of Macdonald of 
Aberarder, and died without issue at Gellovie in 
July, 1744, when he was succeeded by his brother, 

VI. ANGUS. He married a daughter of Thomas 
Johnston of Merkland, Dumfries-shire, and had by 
her 

1. Thomas, M.D., a distinguished physician. He married 

Catherine, daughter of Donald Macdonald of Tirna- 
drish, and left a daughter, Mary, who married Charles 
Stanley Constable of Acton, Yorkshire, son of William 
Constable of Everinghatn, with issue. Dr Macdonald 
died in Edinburgh, where he practised his profession, 
before his father, in 1769, and was buried in the 
Canongate. 

2. Ranald, merchant in Jamaica, where he died unmarried. 

3. Angus, M.D., F.R.C.P.E. 

4. John, who was a Lieutenant in the Macdonald Regiment, 

and died in Jamaica, unmarried. 

5. Angus, who died young. 

6. Grizel, who married Thomas Lunham, of the Customs, 

with issue. 

7. Isabel, who died unmarried. 

8. Joan, who died unmarried. 

9. Catherine, who died unmarried. 
10. Jean, who died unmarried. 

Angus Macdonald of Gellovie, who sold the estate 
to his cousin, Donald, died in 1780, and was suc- 
ceeded in the representation of the family by his 
third son, 

VII. Dr ANGUS MACDONALD. He settled in 
Taunton in 1786, and practised his profession there 
for many years with distinguished success. He left 
" A Family Memoir of the Macdonalds of Keppoch " 
in MS., which was published in 1885. He married 
Nancy, daughter of Robert Ord, Lord Chief Baron 
of the Exchequer in Scotland, without issue. She 
died, October 16, 1801. Dr Macdonald died 
June 9, 1825, in the 74th year of his age. 



454 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Donald, to whom Gellovie was sold, as already 
stated, married Margaret Grant, and had by her 
Allan, who succeeded him. Donald died in August, 
1758. Allan, his successor, who was the last 
possessor, was out of Gellovie in 1790. He was 
living in 1792. His son, Ranald, was tenant of 
Strathmashie, where he died. His widow and 
family afterwards emigrated to Australia. 



THE MACDONALDS OF FERSIT. 

The first of this family was DONALD, third son of 
Ranald Og IX. of Keppoch. He is mentioned in 
record in 1612. He is in possession of the lands of 
Fersit in 1620. He had three sons 

1. John, who succeeded him. 

2. Ranald. 

3. Angus. 

Donald was succeeded by his son, 

II. JOHN DujrsH. He is mentioned in record in 
1640. He had three sons 

1. Donald. 

2. Alexander. 

3. Archibald. 

John was succeeded by his son, 

III. DONALD. He is mentioned in record in 
1661 and again in 1669. 

Donald was succeeded by his son, 

IV. RANALD. In 1691 he was one of the fol- 
lowers of Coll Macdonald of Keppoch. He is 
frequently mentioned in record. He had 

1. John, his successor. 

2. Donald. 

3. Ranald. 

4. Catherine, who married, first, Angus Cameron, son of 

John Cameron of llatullich. She married, secondly, 
Alexander, sou of Ronald IV. of Inch. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 455 

Ranald, who was living in 1712, was succeeded by 
his son, 

V. JOHN. He signed the Address to George I. 
in 1714. 

John was succeeded by his son, 

VI. RANALD. He married a Margaret, daughter 
of Donald Macdonald of Cranachan, and had 

1. Ranald. He was educated at the Scotch College, Douay, 

for the priesthood, and returned to his native country 
in 1782. He was first stationed at Glengairn, Aber- 
deenshire, from which he was translated to Glengarry, 
and thence to Uist. He was, in 1820, consecrated at 
Edinburgh Bishop of Aeryudela and Vicar Apostolic 
of the Northern District, and had his residence at 
Listnore. Bishop Macdonald's scholarly attainments 
were of a high order. He was a man of polished 
manners and liberality of sentiment, and was beloved 
by persons of all persuasions. He did much by his 
work and conversation to soften down prejudices, and 
was ever ready to lend his aid in forwarding any 
scheme which had for its object the advancement cf 
his fellow Highlanders. He died at Fort-William, 
20th September, 1832, and was buried there. 

2. John, who succeeded his father. 

3. Mary. 

Ranald was succeeded by his son, 

VII. JOHN. He married, and had 

1. Andrew. 

2. Charles. 

3. Ranald, who had two sons, John and Ranald. 

4. Margaret, who married Henry Derepas, with issue. 

5. Eliza. 

6. Mary, who married J. Mackichen, with issue. 

John was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his son, 

VIII. ANDREW, who was for many years Sheriff 
of Stornoway. He married Susan Stewart, Achna- 
cone, and had 



456 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. John, who married a Miss Morrison, without issue. 

2. Duncan Stewart. 

3. Andrew, who is married in New Zealand, and has issue. 

4. Stewart. 

5. Christina, who married John Chisholm, Inverness, with 

issue. 



THE M MCDONALDS OF MURLAGAN. 

This family is descended from Alastair nan Cleas 
X. of Keppoch, whose fourth son, Donald Gorm of 
Inveroy, was the progenitor of the family of Mur- 
lagan. There was another family afterwards at 
Murlagan which was of earlier descent. In 1727 
one of this family had been put in possession of the 
lands of Murlagan by Mackintosh. In that year 
there is an Obligation by Angus Macdonald of 
Murlagan to Mackintosh, in which he declares that 
his predecessors had been standard-bearers to Mac- 
kintosh "these three hundred years and upwards." 
This Angus further declares that he is of Sliochd 
Dhomlmuill 'ic Aonghuis, the descendants of the 
deposed Chief of Keppoch. 

I. DONALD GORM had several sons, among 
whom 

1. Alexander. 

2. Angus. 

3. John. 

Donald was succeeded by his son, 

II. ALEXANDER. He is mentioned among the 
accomplices of Coll of Keppoch in 1698. He died 
shortly thereafter, and had 

1. Ranald. 

2. Angus of Inveroy. 

3. John of Inveroybeg. 

4. A daughter, who married Alexander Macdonald. of 

Bohuntin. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 457 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

III. RANALD. He is mentioned in record in 
1712. He was succeeded by his son, 

IV. ARCHIBALD, who had 

1. Alexander. 

2. Donald. 

3. Floi'a, who married Angus Macdouald, Tacksman of 

Coull. 

4. Katherine, who married Allan Macdonald, late of Mur- 

lagan. 

Archibald was succeeded by his son, 

V. ALEXANDER of Glenturret, who was suc- 
ceeded by his son, 

VI. RANALD. He married Marcella, daughter 
of Allan Maclean of Drimnin, and had 

1. Allan, a Captain in the Glengarry Fencibles, who died 

unmarried. 

2. George, who went to Canada, and married there, with 

issue. 

3. Alexander. 

4. Katherine, who married Dr Ferrier, with issue. 

5. A daughter, who married Lieut. Cameron. 



THE MACDONALDS OF ACHNANC01CHEAN. 

This family is descended from ANGUS, fifth son 
of Alastair nan Cleas X. of Keppoch, who gave him 
as a hostage to the Earl of Argyll in 1595. There 
was another family at Achnaucoichean, descended, 
according to MacVurich, from John Cam, a natural 
son of Sir Alexander Macdonald of Lochalsh, known 
as " Sliochd an larla," no doubt on account of their 
descent from Alexander, Earl of Ross. 

Angus is said to have married a daughter of Sir 
James Macdonald of Dunny veg, by whom lie had 

1. Angus, who succeeded his father. 

2. Alexander of Bohenie. 

3. John, mentioned in record in 1662. 



458 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Angus, who was killed in the fight at Stron-a- 
chlachain in 1640, was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. ANGUS. He is mentioned in record in 1660 
He had- 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Archibald. 

3. Angus, who in 1692 purchased the lands of Kenknock, 

in Gleulyon, where he was succeeded by his son, 
Angus, who sold the estate in 1750. The second 
Angus had a son, Captain John Macdonald of Garth, 
who served in the 84th Regiment. He had two sons, 
John and Archibald. Archibald enteivd the Army in 
1805, and went to Canada in 1819. He had a large 
family, among whom Archibald, whose- son is Colonel 
Archibald H. Macdonald of Guelph, Ottnada. Captain 
Macdonald of Garth's daughter Helen married Lieut. - 
General Sir Archibald Campbell, Bart, of Garth, and 
had, among others, Major-General Sir John Campbell. 
John Macdouald of Monachyle was of the same family. 

4. A daughter, a well-known poetess as Ni' Mhic Aonghids 

Oig 

Angus was succeeded by his son, 

III. ALEXANDER. He signed the address to 
George I. in 1714. He was succeeded by his son 

IV. ARCHIBALD. He had several sons who 
emigrated to America, one of whom Angus, and a 
daughter, Christina, \vho married Angus Ban of 
Inch. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. ANGUS. He married and had a family, but 
we cannot trace them further. 



THE MACDONALDS OF CLIANATG. 

This family is descended from DONALD GORM, 
son of Alastair Buidhe XIV. of Keppoch. He is 
among the followers of Coll of Keppoch in 1691. 
He married a daughter of Allan Macdonald of 
Gellovie, and had 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 459 

1. Alexander. 

2. Angus. 

3. A daughter, who married Kennedy of Lianachan. 

Donald was succeeded by his son, 

II. ALEXANDER. He signed the Address to 
George I. in 1714. He had 

1. Ranald. 

2. Archibald. 

3. Donald Ban a Bhochdain. He married a Macgregor 

from Rannoch, and had Donald Ban Og and Angus 
Roy. Donald Ban had a natural son, Alexander, who 
married Grace Mackintosh, and had Ranald, Flora, 
Janet, Anne, Grace, Catherine, and Sarah. Ranald 
married the daughter of a Donald Mackenzie, and had 
Donald, Angus, Alexander, Duncan, Janet, Christina, 
and Sarah. He and all his family emigrated to 
America. Angus Roy, second son of Donald Ban a 
Bhochdain, married a sister of Captain Alexander 
Macdonald of Moy without issue. He had a natural 
son, Donald, Tacksman of Coruanan, who married a 
daughter of Donald Dubh MacGhilleasbuig of Tulloch, 
one of Sliochd na Mointich, and had, besides several 
daughters, a son, Angus, who was for a number of 
years in the Lovat Estate Office, Beauly. He went to 
America, studied medicine, and died in 1898. 

Alexander Macdouald of Clianaig was succeeded by 
his son, 

III. RANALD, who died unmarried, and was suc- 
ceeded by his brother, 

IV. ARCHIBALD. His name is on the list of 
persons concerned in the Rising of 1745. He was 
succeeded by his son, 

V. DONALD. We cannot trace this family 
further. 

THE MACDONALDS OF TIRNADRISH. 

The first of this family was RANALD, known as 
Raomdl Mor, second son of Archibald XV. of 
Keppoch. The former Macdonalds of Tirnadrish 



460 THE CLAN DONALD. 

were of the Sliochd Ghoirridh from Uist, the last 
of whom was Archibald, known as Gilleasbuig Mor. 
Ranald married Mary Macdonald of Glengarry, and 
had by her 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. John, who is described us Captain John Macdonald of 

Leek. He had taken a lease of Leek after the old 
family left. He had at least two sous, Aeneas, a 
Captain in the 6th Royal Veterans, Fort-Augustus, 
and George, an officer in the 55th Regiment. 

3. Angus, whose son, Donald of Tallyfour, an officer in the 

Macdonald Regiment, was killed in the American 
War, unmarried. 

Ranald of Tirnadrish was succeeded by his son, 

II. DONALD. He joined in the Rising of the '45, 
and was a Major in the Prince's Army. The pro- 
minent part he acted is well known. After the 
battle of Falkirk he fell accidentally into the hands 
of a party of Hawley's force, whom in the twilight 
he mistook for Lord John Drummond's French 
picket. He was executed at Carlisle, 18th October, 
1746. Tirnadrish was a brave and chivalrous 
officer, and one of the most popular men in the 
Prince's Army. His fate was greatly lamented. 

He married, first, a daughter of Mackenzie of 
Torridon, and had by her 

1. Ranald. 

2. Isabella, who died unmarried. 

3. Mary, who married John Chichester of Arlington, with 

issue. 

4. Catherine, who married Dr Thomas Macdonald, Gellovie, 

with issue. 

He married, secondly, a daughter of Alexander 
Macdonald of Killiechonate, and had by her 

5. Sarah, who married Major Alexander Macdonald, brother 

of Keppoch. 

6. Juliet, who died unmarried. 

JDonald was succeeded by his only son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 461 

III. RANALD, who, after his father's execution, 
was adopted and educated by Francis Warwick of 
Warwick Hall, Cumberland. He was sent to 
Donay to study for the priesthood, but he died 
before he was old enough to be ordained. 

THE MACDONALDS OF INCH. 

This family is descended from ANGUS BAN, eldest 
son of Alexander Macdonald XVII. of Keppoch, the 
issue, as already stated, of an irregular union formed 
by Alexander before his marriage to Jessie Stewart 
of Appin. He was twenty-one years of age when 
his father fell at Culloden, after which he took his 
place at the head of the family, a position which he 
retained for some time after his brother, Ranald, 
came of age. Angus fought by his father's side at 
Culloden, and with difficulty escaped with his life, 
being hotly pursued by the Hanoverian troops. 
He attended the meeting of the chiefs held at Ach- 
nacarry on the 8th of May. He remained after- 
wards for a long time in hiding, and with MacNab 
of Innisewen assisted the Prince in his wanderings. 

Angus married, in 1752, Christina, daughter of 
Archibald Macdonald of Achnancoichean, and had 
by her 

1. Alexander, who died young, unmarried. 

2. Archibald, who succeeded his father. 

,3; Donald, who in 1797 married Anne, eldest daughter of 

Patrick Macdonald, Minister of Kilmore, and had- - 
(A) Angus of Keppoch. He married, in 1835, Christina 
Macnab, well known as a highly cultured High- 
land lady, daughter of John Macnab of Sheug- 
hiart, Kintyre, and of Sherrabeg, Badenoch, and 
had by her 
(1) Donald, who lived for some years in Australia. 

i J it O r 

On his return home he received the welcome of 



462 THE CLAN DONALD. 

a chief from his clansmen of Lochaber. He 
finally returned to Australia in 1888, and died 
at Melbourne on the 28th Feb., 1889, un- 
married. 

(2) Charlotte, who died unmarried. 

(3) Anne, who married William Kennedy, Melbourne, 

with issue. 

(4) Jessie, who married Keith Maclellan, of Melfort, 

with issue. 

(5) Maria, who married Alexander R. Macdonald, 

Ord, with issue. 

(6) Teresa, Avho married George Keith Maitland, of 

the Lauderdale family, with issue. 

(7) Frances, a Nun, now in Paris, and has several 

convents under her charge. 

(8) John, who died in childhood. 

(9) Joseph, who died in childhood. 

(10) Josephine, amongst whose many accomplishments 

is to be reckoned a thorough knowledge of the 
language and literature of the Highland people. 

(11) Alice Claire, Bardess of the Clan Donald, and 

authoress of " Lays of the Heather," published 
in 1896, a volume of poetry of a very high 
order. 

4. Ranald, who was first an officer in the 79th, and after- 

wards Captain in the 92nd Regiment. He died 
unmarried. 

5. John, who was educated in Rome, where he visited 

Prince Charles, and was a man of great intelligence. 
On account of his accurate knowledge of the history 
of the Highlands, he was of great assistance to Donald 
Gregory when preparing his history. He died un- 
married. 

6. Coll, who died unmarried. 

7. Alexandrina, who married Macdonald of Lochans, in 

Moidurt, and had 

(A) Christina, who married Lieutenant Theodore M'Ra, 
and had, among others, Allan, Priest of Strath- 



(B) Anne, who married Alexander Macdonald, Moy, with 

issue, in Australia, 
(c) Allana, who married Archibald Macdonald, Moy, with 

issue, in Australia, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 463 

Angus Ban died in 1815, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

II. ARCHIBALD. He joined the 79th, and was 
afterwards in the 92nd Gordon Highlanders. He 
died Lieut. -Colonel of Veterans. 

He married Margaret, daughter of M'Lachlan of 
Kilichoan, and had 

1. George, who died unmarried. 

2. Alexander, who married Mary, daughter of Stewart of 

Achnancone, and had two daughters. 

3. Angus of Inch, who married Mary, daughter of Colonel 

Coll Macdonald, son of John Macdonald of Morar, and 
had Coll, Archibald, Francis, Fanny, and Georgina, 
who married Captain Carey, without- issue. Angus 
and his family emigrated to Australia. 

4. Dr Ewen, who lived in India for many years, and after- 

wards in London, where he died, May 18, 1891. He 
married Anne Hill, and had 

(A) Archibald, now Priest of Knoydart. 

(B) Alastajr, who died unmarried in 1892. 

(c) Cuthbert, who married, and died without issue. 

(D) Henrietta, who married Sir Anthony Patrick Mac- 
donald, G.C.S.I, with issue. Sir Anthony, who 
has had a distinguished and brilliant career, was 
educated at Queen's College, Galway, and entered 
the Bengal Civil Service in 1864. He has been 
Secretary to the Government of Bengal, to the 
Legislative Council, and for the Home Depart- 
ment of the Government of India. He was 
officiating Chief Commissioner in Burmah in 
1890, Chief Commissioner of the Central Pro- 
vinces from 1891 to 1895, and Lieutenant- 
Governor of North-West Provinces and Oudh 
from 1895 to 1901. He is at present Under 
Secretary for Ireland. 

THE MACDONALDS OF KILLIECHONATE. 

This family, which branched out early from the 
main line of Keppoch, is probably descended from 



464 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Donald Glass, the sixth chief. The first of whom 
there is any record was 

I. ANGUS, who lived at Killiechonate. He was 
succeeded by his son, 

II. JOHN. He was succeeded by his son, 

III. ALEXANDER, who is mentioned in record in 
1592 as Alastair Maclain Vic limes of Killiechonate. 
He was succeeded by his son, 

IV. ANGUS. He was succeeded by his son, 

V. ALEXANDER. He had 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Alexander. 

3. Donald. 

4. John. 

He was succeeded by his son, 

VI. ANGUS, who is mentioned in 1691 as one of 
Coll of Keppoch's followers. He was succeeded by 
his son, 

VII. ALEXANDER. He had 

1. James, who succeeded him. 

2. A daughter, who married Angus Macdonald of Tulloch. 

3. A daughter, who married Donald Macdonald of Tirna- 

drish. 

Alexander was succeeded by his son, 

VIII. JAMES. Of him and his family, if he had 
any, we have no trace. 

THE MACDONALDS OF LOCHALSH. 

This family, whose history has already been 
treated of incidentally in the other volumes of this 
work, was descended from Alexander, Earl of Ross 
and Lord of the Isles. CELESTINE, the first of the 
family, was a son of Alexander by a daughter of 
MacPhee, the head of a tribe of that name in 
Lochaber. His father bestowed upon him a large 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 465 

estate, including Lochalsh, Lochcarron, and Loch- 
broom. In 1463, his brother, John, Earl of Ross, 
granted him a charter of these lands for the yearly 
payment of 6 pennies blench ferine, with remainder 
to his heirs, and also the lands of Achness, Spinning- 
dale, Davochcarry, Plodd, and Pulrossie, in the 
Parish of Creich and Earldom of Sutherland. This 
grant was afterwards confirmed by King James III. 
The lands in Sutherlandshire were granted with 
remainder to Celestine's heirs by Finvola, daughter 
of Lachlan Maclean of Duart. In 1467, Celestine 
received a charter of the lands of Strathalmadale, in 
Sutherland, from his brother, the Earl of Ross. 
His first appearance in record is in 1447, when he 
witnessed a charter of the Bailiary of Lochaber to 
Malcolm Mackintosh by Alexander, Earl of Ross. 
In 1456 he was appointed Keeper of Redcastle, then 
an important stronghold, with which he held the 
lands and wh6le revenues of Eddridule, including 
the farms of Ardmanach. He was so high in favour 
this year at Court that the King presented him 
with a silver collar and chain worth 20. He con- 
tinued Keeper of Redcastle to the end of his life. 
In 1464 he appears as Sheriff of Inverness. He 
appears frequently in record after this date, and was 
evidently the person next in importance to his 
brother in the Earldom of Ross. 

Celestine married Finvola, daughter of Lachlan 
Maclean of Duart, and had by her 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Finvola, who, in 1467, married the Earl of Sutherland. 

3. Margaret, who married Ewin Allanson of Lochiel, who, 

in 1472, was appointed by Celestine heritable keeper 
of his Castle of Strome. He at the same time 
bestowed upon him the 12 merk lands of Kishorn. 

30 



466 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Celostine of Lochalsh died in 1476, and was buried 
at Rosemarkie. According to Hugh Macdonald's 
MS., " he was one day hunting in the Braes of Ross, 
having a leash of hounds in his hands. Upon scent- 
ing the deer they rushed forward and threw him 
against the stock of an old tree, some of the 
branches of which, piercing his side, occasioned his 
death." He was succeeded by his son, 

II. Sir ALEXANDER MACDONALD. Sir Alex- 
ander's career in the history of the clan has been 
already noticed in the other volumes of this work. 
After the death of Angus Og, his son, Donald Dubh, 
being a child, and kept in close confinement by the 
Earl of Argyll, the leadership of the clan devolved 
upon Sir Alexander. The Lord of the Isles himself 
had ceased to take an active part in the affairs of 
his extensive territories, and Sir Alexander looked 
upon himself as heir-presumptive to the lordship. 
It was presumably in this character that he, with 
the Lord of the Isles, granted in 1492 a charter of 
the Bailiary of the south part of Tiree to John 
Maclean of Lochbuie. In this same year he, as Lord 
of Lochiel, bestowed upon Ewin Allanson, his 
brother-in-law, the lands of Banavie, Corpach, and 
others in Kilmallie, and certain lands in Lochalsh. 

Sir Alexander Macdonald married a daughter of 
the Earl of Moray, and had by her 

1 . Donald, his successor. 

2. Ranald, who, brought up at the Scottish Court, was one 

of the King's henchmen. 

3. John, who also was brought up at the Scottish Court. 

4 Angus, to whom his father gave lands on the West 

Coast of Ross-shire. 
5. John Cam, according to MacVurich, a natural son, whose 

descendents settled at Achnacoichean, in Lochaber. 

Their representative in Mac Vn rich's time was Donald 

Gorm MacRanald MacAlastair Duibh'ic Iain, Chaim. 




ALEXANDER, 1st LORD MACDONALD. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 467 

6. Margaret, who also was brought up at Court. She 

married Alexander Macdonald of Glengarry, with 
issue. 

7. Janet, who married Dingwall of Kildun, with issue 

Thomas Dingwall of Kildun. She and her sister, 
Margaret, inherited after the death of their brother 
the lands of the family of Lochalsh. 

Sir Alexander Macdonald of Lochalsh was assassin- 
ated by John Maclain of Ardnamurchan at Orinsay, 
in Argyllshire, in 1495, when he was succeeded by 
his son, 

III. Sir DONALD, known as Donald Gallda from 
his residence in the Lowlands. He was a minor at 
the time of his father's death. King James IV. on 
one of his visits to the Highlands took with him 
Donald and the other children of Sir Alexander 
of Lochalsh to Edinburgh, where they lived for 
many years, and were educated at the Scottish 
Court. Donald, 'who was a great favourite with the 
King, was restored to his father's heritage, and was 
afterwards knighted by the King on the field of 
Flodden. A sketch of Sir Donald's career has already 
been given in another part of this work. 

He died, unmarried, at Cairnburgh, in Mull, in 
1519, when the family of Lochalsh in the male line 
became extinct. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SLEAT. - 

The Macdonalds of Sleat are descended from 
I. HUGH, son of Alexander, Earl of Ross, and 
Lord of the Isles, by the daughter of O'Beolan, lay 
Abbot of Applecross, and are known patronymically 
as Clann Uisdein. 

Hugh married, first, Fynvola, daughter of Alex- 
ander Maclain of Ardnamurchan, and had by her 
1. John, his successor, 



468 THE CLAN DONALD. 

He married, secondly, Elizabeth Gunn, daughter of 
the Crowner of Caithness, and had by her 

2. Donald Gallach. 

He married, thirdly, a daughter of Macleod of 
Harris, by whom he had 

3. Donald Herrach, from whom Clann Domhnuill Herraich. 
Hugh had also several sons, whose claims to legiti- 
macy do not seem to have been admitted even by 
the social canons of the time, viz. : 

4. Archibald Dubh, by a daughter of Torquil Macleod of 

Lewis. 

5. Angus Collach, by a daughter of the Laird of Coll. 

6. Angus Dubh, by a daughter of Maurice Vicar of S. 

Uist, 

Hugh Macdonald of Sleat died in 1498, and was 
succeeded by his oldest son, 

II. JOHN. It has been seen how he surrendered 
his whole patrimony to the King, by whom it was 
afterwards bestowed upon Ranald MacAllan of Claii- 
ranald and Angus Reochson MacKanald of Morar. 
This grant, however, never took effect. John died 
in 1502, and was succeeded by his brother, 

III. DONALD GALLACH. He did not long occupy 
the position of Chief of Sleat, as he was murdered 
by his brother, Archibald Dubh, in 1506. He 
married Agnes, daughter of Sir John Cathanach 
Macdonald of Dunnyveg and the Glens, by whom 
he had 

1. Donald Gruamach, his successor. 

2. Alexander, whose sons fought in Ireland on the side of 

their kinsman, Sorley Buy. 

3. Angus, who had a son, John. 

4. Ranald Collach, who had a son, Alexander. 

Donald Gallach of Sleat was succeeded by his oldest 
son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 469 

IV. DONALD GRUAMACH. He married, first, 
Catherine, daughter of Alexander Macdonald of 
Clanranald, and had 

1. Donald Gorm, his successor. 

He married, secondly, a daughter of Macleod of 
Lewis, and had 

2; John Og, who married a daughter of Alastair Crotach 
Macleod of Dunvegan, without issue. 

3. Archibald, the Clerk. He had two sons 

(A) Hugh, whose career and fate have already been 

described. He had a son, Alexander, who appears 
on record. 

(B) Donald. 

4. James of Castle Camus, known as Seumas a? Ckaisteil, 

progenitor of Kingsburgh and other families. 

He had other sons said to have been natural, viz. : 

5. Alexander. 

6. John Dubh. 

7. Angus. 

8. Alexander. None of these appear to have left traceable 

posterity. 

Donald Gruamach died in 1534, and was succeeded 
by his oldest son, 

Y. DONALD GORM. He married 



daughter of Torquil Macleod of Lewis, and 
two sons 

i T^ u r< t,- 

1. Donald Gormesou, his successor. 

2. Alexander Og, who died without issue. 

Donald Gorm was killed at Ellandonan in 1539, 
and was succeeded by his elder son, 

VI. DONALD GORMESON, who was a child at 
the time of his father's death. He was known 
as Domhnull Gorm Sasunnach on account of his 
having spent part of his minority iri England. He 
married Mary, daughter of Hector Mor Maclean of 
Duart, with issue 




470 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. Donald Gorm Mor, his successor. 

2. Archibald, the Clerk. He had 

(A) Donald Gorm Og Mac'illesbuig Chleireich, who suc- 

ceeded his uncle. 

(B) Alexander, who did not leave issue. 

(c) Mary, who married, as her 1st husband, Ranald Mac- 
donald of Benbecula, and 2nd, James Macdonald, 
grandson of James of Castle Camus. 

3. Alexander, who died without issue. 

Donald Gormeson of Sleat died in 1585, and was 
succeeded by his oldest son, 

VII. DONALD GORM MOR. He married, first, 
Mary, daughter of Norman Macleod of Dunvegan, 
whom he repudiated. He married, secondly, Mary, 
daughter of Colin Mackenzie, llth Baron of Kintail. 
He married, thirdly, Marjory, a daughter of Mac- 
kintosh of that ilk. In 1614 he makes provision for 
her by granting a charter in her favour of the lands 
of Terung Chaisteil and Terung Uachter, in Sleat. 
Donald Gorm Mor died, without issue, in 1617, and 
was succeeded by his nephew, 

VIII. SIR DONALD MACDONALD, 1st Baronet of 
Sleat. He married Janet, daughter of Kenneth, 
Lord Mackenzie of Kintail, with issue 

1. James, his successor. 

2. Donald, founder of the Castleton family. '"9 

3. Archibald, a famous warrior and poet, known . in his 

day as An Ciaran mabach. His expedition for 
the punishment of the Keppoch murderers has been 
already described. In 1654 he received a wadset 
of the lands of Borniskittaig, in Trotternish. The 
following year he married Janet, daughter of Colin 
Mackenzie. He died in 1688. By his wife he had a 
son, John, who succeeded him as wadsetter of Borni- 
skittaig. John held King James' commission as 
Captain in the regiment commanded by Donald of 
Castleton at the Revolution. In 1684 Captain 
John Macdonald of Borniskittaig married Catherine 
daughter of MacNeill of Barra. By her he had a 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 471 

daughter, Janet, who married Donald Macdonald of 
Sarthill in 1709, which year he died, leaving no male 
issue. 

4. Angus, who had the lands of Sarthill, and died without 

issue. 

5. Alexander of Paiblisgearry, in North Uist. In 1653 he 

married Anne Mackay, sister of John, Lord Reay, and 
by her had issue 

(A) Captain Hugh Macdonald, who succeeded. 

(B) Barbara, who married Lachlan Maclean of Torloisk. 

Alexander died in or before 1657, as his wife 
appears on record as a widow in the course of 
that year. Hence in Sir James Macdonald's 
Deed of Entail, in 1658, his name does not 
appear along with the Baronet's other brothers. 
Captain Hugh Macdonald of Paiblisgearry suc- 
ceeded his father. He also appears on record 
as of Duistill, in Sleat. He was brought up 
evidently under the Reay influence, which was 
anti-Jacobite, and favourable to the Orange 
movement. He held the rank of Captain in the 
regiment of General Mackay, his relative, and had 
the freedom of Montrose conferred on him in 1692, 
Much of his military life was passed in Flanders, 
where he fought in the army of the States 
General in the war with France. He died before 
1721, when he was succeeded by his son, John 
Macdonald of Paiblisgearry, who appears that 
year in an enumeration of the gentlemen of 
North Uist. We have no information as to the 
date of his death, but with him the descendants 
of Alexander of Paiblisgearry terminated in the 
male line. 

6. Margaret, who married Angus, Lord Macdonald and 

Aros, Chief of Glengarry, without issue. 

7. Katherine, who married Kenneth Mackenzie, 6th of 

Gairloch, without issue. 

8. Mary, who married Sir Ewen Cameron of Lochiel, with 

issue. 

9. Janet, who, in 1655, married Donald Macdonald of Clan- 

ranald. 



472 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat died in 1643, and 
was succeeded by his oldest son, 

IX. Sir JAMES MOR, 2nd baronet of Sleat. He 

5i5^r 

married, first, in 1633, Margaret, only daughter of 
Sir John Mackenzie of Tarbat, by whom he had 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Hugh of Glenmore, progenitor of Gleumore and Mugstot 

family. 5^3 

3. John, from whom the Macdonalds of Bernisdale and 

Scalpay are descended. ^f^S 

4. Somerled, of whom the Sartle family. ^ \ 

5. Roderick, who became a writer in Edinburgh. He 

married Janet Ritchie, with issue (a) John, of whom 
the Macdonalds of Totamurrich and Knock; (b) James; 

(c) Donald. * 3*f 

6. James. He got sasine of the lands of Aird, Sleat, in 

1682. He fought under Dundee at Killiecrankie, and 
fell in the charge so fatal to the gentlemen of Sleat. 
John Lorn Macdonald, the Lochaber bard, composed 
an elegy to his memory, and in a similar effusion to 
Sir Donald, 3rd baronet of Sleat, he again refers to 
t the death of James? at " Raon Ruairidh," as that 

celebrated field is styled by the bards. From these 
poems we gather that James of Aird, whom John 
Lorn calls " Seumas Og," was a man of high courage 
and chivalrous bearing, the kind of man that the 
bards loved to celebrate in song. In 1661 he married 
Marion, daughter of John Macleod of Dunvegan, by 
whom he had an only sou, Donald, who succeeded him 
at Aird. Donald has, in 1717, a claim against the 
Estate of Sleat after the forfeiture which followed 
Sheriffmuir, and in 1723 is' served heir to his father 
as his only son. He died without issue. 

7. Alexander. 

8. Archibald. 

9. Angus. 

10. Catherine, who, in 1666, married Sir Norman Macleod of 

Bernera, with issue. 

11. Florence, who married, first, John Macleod of Duuvegan ; 

secondly, John MacNaughton of that Ilk. 




GODFREY, 3RD LORD MACOONALD. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 473 

Sir James married, as his second wife, in 1661, 
Mary, daughter of John Macleod of Dun vegan, 
with issue 

12. John, for whom his father acquired the estate of Bal- 
conie, an ancient residence of the Earls of Ross its 
name of old being Baile Comhnuidh Mhic Dkomhnuill, 
or Macdonald's town of residence. 

John of Balconie married Alice, daughter of Alex- 
ander Mackenzie of Lentran, with issue 

(A) Donald, his successor. 

(B) James. 

(c) Mary, who married Archibald Macdonald of Sasaig in 

1712. 
(D) Margaret, who married Alexander Mackenzie of 

Lentran. 
(B) Elizabeth, who married Rev. Hugh Macdonald, 

minister of Portree, with issue, 
(p) Isabel, who married Archibald Maclean of Boreray. 

John of Balcouie died in 1707. He was succeeded 
by his son Donald, who died without issue. 

Sir James Macdonald had a natural son 

1 3. Ranald, of whom the Macdonalds of Balishare. JJ ^^ 
His widow, Mary Macleod, married, as her second 
husband, John Moor, brother to Sir William Moor 
of Rowallan. Sir James died on 8th -December, 
1678, and was succeeded by his oldest son, 

X. Sir DONALD MACDONALD, 3rd baronet of 
Sleat. He married on 24th July, 1662, Margaret 
Douglas, second daughter of Robert, 3rd Earl of 
Morton, and had issue 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. James of Orinsay, who carried on the succession. 

3. William, of whom the Vallay family. - 

4. Isabel, who married Sir Alexander Bannerman, Bart, of 

Elsick. 

bv':', 5. Margaret, \rho married Allan Macdonald of Morar. 
6. Barbara, who married Coll Macdonald of Keppoch. 
He had also a natural son, Angus. 



474 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Sir Donald died in 1695, and was succeeded by his 
oldest son, 

XL Sir DONALD, 4th Bart, of Sleat. He was 
known in the Isles as Domhnull a Chogaidh 
Donald of the War he having taken part in 
the campaign of 1689, under Dundee, and that of 
1715, under the Earl of Mar. He married Mary, 
daughter of Donald Macdoiiald of Castleton, by 
whom he had 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Margaret, who married Captain John Macqueen, Royal 

Regiment of Foot. 

3. Mary, who married John Martin of Flodigarry, with issue 

a daughter, Kate, who married Rev. D. Nicolso. 

4. Isabella, who married Dr Alex. Munro, Professor of 

Anatomy in Edinburgh. She died 10th Dec., 1774. 

Sir Donald died in 1718, and was succeeded in the 
representation of the family by his only son, 

XII. Sir DONALD, 5th Bart. He died young, in 
1720, and leaving no issue, was for a very short 
time succeeded in the representation of the family 
by his uncle, 

XIII. Sir JAMES, the 6th Bart. He married, 
first, Janet, daughter of Alexander Macleod of 
Greshornish, with issue 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Margaret, who married Robert Douglas of Scotscraig. 

3. Isabel, who died young. 

4. Janet, who married Sir Alexander Mackenzie, Bart, of 

Coul. 

Sir James married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of 
John Macdonald of Castleton, with issue 

5. John. On 19th September, 1723, he was served heir 

male and provision general to his father, but as there 
is no further record of him, we conclude that he died 
. young. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 475 

Sir James Macdonald of Orinsay died in December, 
1720, a few months after his succession. He was 
succeeded by his older son, 

XIV. Sir ALEXANDER, the 7th Bart. He married, 
first, on 5th April, 1733, Anne, daughter of David 
Erskine of Dun, one of the Senators of the College 
of Justice, and widow of James, Lord Ogilvie. By 
her he had 

1. Donald, who died young. 

Lady Macdonald did not long survive, and Sir Alex- 
ander married, secondly, on 24th April, 1739, Lady 
Margaret Montgomery, daughter of Alexander, 9th 
Earl of Eglintoun, and by her had issue 

2. James, who succeeded. 

3. Alexander, who succeeded James. 

4. Archibald, who became Lord Chief Baron of the 

Exchequer, of whom the family of East Sheen. ' s* Y o 

5. Susan, who died unmarried in 1755. 

Sir Alexander died in December, 1746, and was 
succeeded by his oldest son, 

XV. Sir JAMES, 8th Bart., a most accomplished 
scholar, known in his day as the " Scottish Mar- 
cellus." He died in 1766 in Home, where he was 
buried. Leaving no issue, he was succeeded by his 
brother, 

XVI. Sir ALEXANDER, 9th Bart., who was raised 
to the dignity of Lord Macdonald in the Peerage of 
Ireland in 1776. On 3rd May, 1768, he married 
Elizabeth Diana, eldest daughter of Godfrey Bosville 
of Gunthwaite, County of York, with issue 

1. Alexander Wentworth, his successor. 

2. Godfrey, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Archibald. He was Captain in the Prince of Wales' 

Own Regiment of Light Dragoons. He married, in 
1802, Jane, eldest daughter and co-heir of Duncan 
Campbell of Ardueave, Argyllshire, with issue 



476 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(a) Archibald ; (b) Campbell ; (c) James ; (d) Nixon 
Alexander ; (e) Arthur ; (/) Mary ; (g) Elizabeth 
Diana. 

4. James, who was a Lieut.-Colonel in the first regiment of 

Foot Guards. He was killed at Bergen-op-Zoom, 9th 
March, 1814, leaving no issue 

5. Dudley Stewart Erskine, a Fellow of Trinity College, 

Cambridge. He died, without issue, on 26th August, 
1840. 

6. John Sinclair. 

7. William. 

8. Diana, who married as his second wife, in 1788, the 

Right Hon. Sir John Sinclair of Ulbster, Bart., with 
issue. Her son was the Rev. William Sinclair, 
Rector of Pulborough, Sussex, whose son is the 
Venerable William Macdonald Sinclair, Archdeacon 
of London. 

9. Elizabeth. 
10. Annabella. 

Lord Macdonald died 12th September, 1795, and 
was succeeded by his eldest son, 

XVII. Sir ALEXANDER WENTWORTH, 10th Bart, 
and 2nd Lord Macdonald. He died, unmarried, 9th 
June, 1824, and was succeeded by his next brother, 

XVIII. Sir GODFREY MACDONALD BOSVILLE, as 
llth Baronet and 3rd Lord Macdonald. He had 
assumed his mother's name of Bosville after that of 
Macdonald, but dropped it on succeeding to his 
brother. He married Louisa Maria, daughter of 
Farley Edsir, and by her (who died 10th February, 
1835) left issue 

1. Alexander William Robert Bosville, who succeeded, in 

terms of a special Act of Parliament, to the English 
estates of Thorpe. 

2. Godfrey William Wentworth, who succeeded to his 

father, 

"- t 3. James William. He was a Lieut.-General, C.B., Knight 
;;ZJLI.^.. - of the Legion of Honour, A.D.C., Equerry and Private 
------ Secretary tqH.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge. He 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 477 

had a distinguished military career, having served 
in the Crimea, on the staff of the Duke of Cambridge, 
and at the battles of Alma and Inkerrnan respectively 
had a horse shot undor him. He married, on 26th 
September, 1859, Elizabeth Nina, 2nd daughter of 
Joseph Henry, 3rd Lord Wallscourt, with issue, a son, 
George Godfrey, who was Page of Honour to Her late 
Majesty Queen Victoria, and two daughters. 

4. William, an officer in the army, died, unmarried, llth 

May, 1847. 

5. Louisa, who, on 4th June, 1826, married John Hope, 5th 

Earl of Hopetoun, with issue, an only son, John Alex- 
ander, 6th Earl, the father of John Adrian Louis, the 
present Marquis of Liulithgow. 

6. Elizabeth Diana Bosville, who married Duncan Davidson 

of Tulloch, with issue 

(A) Duncan H. C. R. Davidson, who married Georgina 

Elizabeth, daughter of John Mackenzie, M.D., of 
Eileanach, with issue. 

(B) Godfrey Wentworth, died unmarried. 

(c) Caroline Louisa, who married Captain George Wade, 
Commissioner of the Sceychelles, with issue. 

(D) Julia Bosville, who married the Hon. Henry Chet- 

wynd, R.N., with issue. 

(E) Adelaide Lucy, who married Colonel George William 

Holmes Ross of Cromarty, with issue. A daughter 
of this house is Louisa Jane Hamilton, the present 
Lady Macdonald of the Isles. 

(F) Ida Eleanora Constance, who married Captain the 

Hon. Godfrey Ernest Percival Willoughby. 

(G) Matilda Justina, who married Lieut.-Colonel Craigie- 

Halkett of Cramond, with issue. 
(H) Diana Bosville, died unmarried, 
(i) Louisa Maria, died unmarried, 
(j) Elizabeth Diana, who married Patrick A. Watson 

Carnegy of Lour. 
The Hon. Elizabeth Diana Bosville Davidson died in 1839. 

7. Julia, who married Rev. Charles Walter Hudson, rector 

of Trowell, Notts. 

8. Susan Hussey, who married Richard Beaumont, Captain, 

R.N., with issue (a) Godfrey, Captain in the Guards; 
(b) Richard; (c) Dudley; (d) Cecil W., R.N.; (e) Diana, 



478 THE CLAN DONALD. 

who married Count Gourowski Wichde ; (/) Averil, who 
' married Hussey Vivian, M.P., with issue ; (g) Gwin- 
daline. The Hon. Susan Hussey Beaumont died 5th 
November, 1879. 

9. Diana, married Colonel John George Smyth of Heath 
Hall, Yorkshire, late M.P., with issue (a) George 
John Fitzroy ; (I) Henry Edward ; (c) Diana Eliza- 
beth, who married the Earl of Harewood ; (d) Louisa ; 
(e) Mary ; (/) Eva. 

10. Jane Bosville. 

11. Marianne, who married Henry Martin Tumor, Captain 

1st King's Dragoon Guards, with issue (a) Archibald 
Henry, late Lieut. R.N., who died unmarried ; (6) 
Charles, Captain Life Guards ; (c) Henrietta Minna, 
who married John Scott, 3rd Earl of Eldon, with 
issue ; (d) Florence ; (e) Mabel. 

12. Octavia-Sophia, married William James Hope- Johnst one 

of Annandale, with issue (a) John James, late 
M.P. for Dumfries-shire ; (b) Percy Alexander ; (c) 
Wentworth William ; (d) Alice Minna. 

Lord Macdonald died 18th October, 1832, and was 
succeeded by his son and heir, 

XIX. Sir GODFREY WILLIAM WENTWORTH, 12th 
Bart, and 4th Lord Macdonald. He married, on 
21st August, 1845, Maria Anne, daughter of Thomas 
Wyndham of Cromer Hall, Norfolk, with issue 

1. Somerled James Brudenell, who succeeded. 

2. Ronald Archibald Bosville. 

3. Godfrey Alan, who died in infancy. 

4. Eva Maria Louisa, who married Captain Algernon Lang- 

ham, Grenadier Guards. 

5. Flora Matilda, who died unmarried. 

6. Lillian Janet, who married (1st) Francis Viscount Tar- 

bat, second son of the Duke of Sutherland, who 
afterwards succeeded his mother, the Countess of 
Cromartie, in the title and estates, with issue 
(A) Lady Sybil Mackenzie, who succeeded on her father's 
death to the title and estates as Countess of 
Cromartie. She married Major E. W. Blunt, 
R.H.A. 




GODFREY, 4TH LORD MACDONALD. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 479 

(B) Lady Constance Mackenzie, who married Sir Edward 
Stewart-Richardson, Bart, of Pitfour, Perthshire. 
Countess Lillian married, secondly, Mr Cazenove. 
7. Alexandrina Victoria. She married Anthony Charles 
Sykes Abdy, Captain, 2nd Life Guards, second son of 
the late Sir Thomas Neville Abdy, Bare. 
Two other children died in infancy. 

Lord Macdonald died on 25th July, 1863, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

XX. Sir SOMERLED JAMES BRUDENELL, 13th 
Baronet and 5th' Lord Macdonald. He died, 
unmarried, on 25th December, 1874, aged 25, and 
was succeeded by his next, and only, surviving 
brother, 

XXI. Sir RONALD ARCHIBALD BOSVILLE, 14th 
Baronet and 6th Lord Macdonald. He married, 
on 1st October, 1875, Louisa Jane Hamilton, 
second daughter of Colonel George William Boss 
of Cromarty, with issue 

1. Somerled Godfrey James. 

2. Godfrey Evan Hugh, Lieutenant, Scots Guards. 

3. Archibald Ronald Armadale, Lieutenant, Scots Guards. 

In December, 1900, he joined his regiment in South 
Africa, and gallantly met his death at the head of his 
troop while storming a kopje near Eelenburg, Orange 
River Colony, on April 17th, 1901. 

4. Ronald Ian. 

5. lona-Marie-Adel aide-Hope. 



THE CLANN DOMHNUILL HERRAICH. 

I. This tribe was descended from Donald, a 
younger son of Hugh of Sleat, by a daughter of 
Macleod of Harris, whence he was known as Donald 
Herrach or of Harris, where he was brought up. 
He had the lands of Griminish and Scolpig in North 
Uist, and with these the senior branch of the family, 



480 THE CLAN DONALD. 

that of Griminish, was associated for nearly 300 
years. In the account of the family of Sleat in this 
volume it has been shown that Donald Herrach met 
with a violent death mainly through the wicked 
contrivance of his half brother, Archibald Dubh, 
who murdered Donald Gallach, chief of the Clan 
Uisdein, and the older brother of Donald Herrach. 
The traditions of the Western Isles have been very 
circumstantial as to the accounts that have been 
handed down of these atrocities. Archibald Dubh 
and Angus Collach, the sons of Hugh, and a man 
named Paul, were in the plot to do away with 
Donald Herrach. It was arranged that the asso- 
ciates should perform gymnastic feats on the Dun of 
Loch Scolpig, in the course of which the conspiracy 
would take effect. The sports were apparently 
under cover, and it was arranged that when Donald 
Herrach, who was remarkably strong and active, 
tried the high jump, Paul, who was to be concealed 
for the purpose, should place a noosed thong about 
his neck, draw it tight, and strangle or hold him 
until the rest could with greater impunity dispatch 
him. 

These barbarous measures were carried out to the 
letter, and the individual who manipulated the 
thong has come down in tradition as Pal na h-eille, 
or Paul of the thong. Nemesis overtook him in the 
after time. He received lands from his employer, 
Gilleasbuig Dubh, at Balmore, in North Uist, but 
after Archibald's death about 1510 the fear of 
vengeance at the hands of Donald Herrach's sons 
led him for greater security to pass much of his 
time at Dun Steinigarry, on Loch Paible. The day 
of retribution came. It was the time of harvest, and 
as Paul of the thong was building a stack one day 
in his corn-yard, he perceived from his elevated 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 481 

position a man of large stature approaching still 
at a considerable distance. He asked those around 
from what direction did the wind blow yesterday. 
He was told it was from the East, whereupon, 
divining correctly that it was Angus Fionn Mac 
Dhomhnuill Herrach, who had crossed the Minch to 
avenge his father's death, he made at the top of his 
speed for the sanctuary of Kilmuir Churchlands, a 
distance of about three miles. Meanwhile Angus 
Fionn, with one companion, was rapidly approaching 
Balmore and taking stock of what went on at Paul's 
homestead. First they saw two men on the top of 
the corn stack, one wearing a white and another a 
red waistcoat. By and bye one only was seen on 
the stack, whereupon Angus asked his companion, 
whose eyesight may have been better than his own, 
which of the two had disappeared, and was answered 
that it was the one with the scarlet vest. Angus, 
realising that his quarry had taken the alarm, and 
guessing that he must have made for the termon 
lands, went swiftly in pursuit. Soon he caught 
sight, and rapidly gained upon the wretched fugitive, 
when, just as the latter was crossing a rivulet 
bounding the sanctuary on the south side, Angus 
bent his bow, and the arrow, speeding with unerring 
aim, hit him in the heel. Thus crippled, he was 
soon overtaken by the avenger of blood, who very 
quickly put him out of pain. Thus was the murder 
of Donald Herrach avenged. His death took place 
probably about 1505. Donald, who lived at Grim- 
inish, which, along with Scolpio-, was for ages in 
possession of his descendants, married, and had 

1. Ranald his successor. 

2. Angus, who appears on record as Angus Glass, but who 

lives in local tradition as Angus Fionn or Fair. His 

31 



482 THE CLAN DONALD. 

son, John M'Angus Glass, appears on record in 
1562. From him are descended the Macdonalds of 
Trumisgarry. 

He had also a son before his marriage, 

3. Donald Badenoch, whose descendants were known under 
this sobriquet for many generations in North Uist, his 
mother having been a native of the district from which 
it was derived. 

Donald Herrach was succeeded by his oldest son, 

II. RANALD. After his father's death he was 
brought up along with his cousin, Donald Gruamach 
of Sleat, by his uncle, Archibald the Black. His 
connection with Archibald's assassination has been 
told in the history of the family of Sleat. Ranald 
went to Ireland and fought in the Ulster wars on 
the side of the Macdonalds of Antrim. He was 
severely wounded, and returned to his native country 
accompanied by a medical attendant of the Brolas 
family in Mull. The latter settled at Cuidreach in 
Skye, and his descendants, for ages, were hereditary 
physicians to the family of Sleat. Ranald, like his 
father, lived at Griminish, and, like him also, is said 
to have met with a violent death. He was once on 
a visit to Dunskaich in Sleat, the seat of his cousin, 
Donald Gruamach, the chief, who was married to a 
daughter of the Clanranald of the day. Ranald 
perceiving a large number of the lady's kinsmen 
imposing on the hospitality of the chief of Clann 
Uisdein, and revelling unrestrainedly, hanged a 
round dozen of them on a certain morning ere 
Donald Gruamach or his lady had awakened from 
their slumbers. Such is the voice of tradition and 
it is consistent with what is said to have occurred 
afterwards. The lady of Sleat bribed the Black 
Finn on Mackinnon to murder Ranald, who, when 
on his way to pass the New Year with Donald 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 483 

Gruamach at Kirkibost in North Uist, was set 
upon by Mackinnon and his accomplices and slain. 
Ranald married and had 

III. ANGUS, his successor. He appears on. the 
records of the Privy Council in 1562 as Angus 
MacRanald MacDonald Herraich. He, along with 
Hugh, the son of Archibald, the Clerk, was the 
means of creating a sanguinary feud between his 
own Chief, Donald Gorme Mor, and the Macleans 
of Duart. He was at Mullintrae in 1586, along 
with the Macleans, to whose cause he had apparently 
attached himself, owing to his disgrace with the 
Chief of Sleat. When the Macdoiialds of Durmyveg 
surrounded the house in which the Macleans were 
quartered, and took them prisoners, Angus, the 
son of Ranald whom the Clanranald historian 
confounds with another Angus, who was Chief of 
Clanranald and one of the Maclean warriors 
fought so desperately that they could riot be 
captured. Thereupon the house was set on fire, 
and Angus of Griminish perishsd in the flames. 
He married, and had a son, who succeeded him, 

IV. HUGH MACDONALD of Griminish. There is 
almost nothing known of his history, but he appears 
in the traditional tree as the father of his successor. 
He married, and had two sons 

1. John, who succeeded him. 

2. Angus, who was at Kirkibost. 

3. Donald, from whom was descended Archibald Macdonald, 

or, as he was better known, " Gille na Ciotaig," the 
North Uist bard, and one of the cleverest and wittiest 
of Gaelic poets. 

Hugh was succeeded at Griminish by his son, 

V. JOHN, known in his day as Iain Mac Uisdein. 
He married Flora, daughter of Ranald Macdonald, 
1st of Benbecula, with issue 



484 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1 . Archibald, who succeeded him at Griminish. 

2. Donald of Knocknantorran, of whom the Balranald 

family. 

3. Rev. Angus Macdonald, who, on account of his great 

bodily strength, was called the Ministear Laidear, 
that is, the " Strong Minister." He completed his 
curriculum in Arts and Divinity in the University of 
Glasgow, and was appointed to the Parish of Gigha, 
in the Presbytery of Kintyre, about the year 1688. He 
also served, in combination with Gigha, the cure of the 
parishes of Killean and Kilkenzie, and lived in the 
manse of the former parish for some years. He left the 
Kintyre district at the time of the Revolution without 
being formally translated. Being an Episcopal minister, 
no doubt hefound the ecclesiastical atmosphere of Argyll 
uncongenial, and, on receiving an appointment to the 
parish of South Uist, which then included the islands 
of Barra and Benbecula, he found himself in a region 
where his tenets as to Church polity were regarded 
with greater toleration. Though placed in the midst 
of a Roman Catholic population, where, if the voice of 
tradition can be relied on, he had more than once to 
exercise his muscular Christianity, he was universally 
respected by his parishioners, and left behind him a 
fragrant memory. He died at Campbelltown, in 
Kintyre, in 1721, when on his way to Uist after 
visiting his friends at Largie. He married a daughter 
of Angus Macdonald of Largie, by whom he had 

(A) Archibald. He lived at Dunskellar, in North Uist, 

and was, for a number of years, factor on the 
Macdonald Estate there. He died, without issue, 
about 1767. 

(B) Marion, who married, as his 2nd wife, Ranald Mac- 

donald of Milton, father of the celebrated Flora 
Macdonald. She married, secondly, Captain Hugh 
Macdonald of Camuscross, afterwards of Armadale. 
(c) Mary, who was unmarried, and is on record as in 
receipt of an annuity, and died in 1765. 

4. Alexander, of whom the Macdonalds of Heisker and 

Skeabost. 

5. John, who lived at Baleshare, and died without issue. 

6. Angus Beag, or little, to distinguish him from the 

stalwart minister of South Uist, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 485 

John Mac Uisdein had also daughters, but their 
names have not survived. John Macdonald of 
Griminish was a man of considerable note and 
position in his day, notwithstanding the fact that 
his signature had to be appended to " The Oath 
of the Friends" in 1678 by the hand of a notary. 
He died about 1700, and was succeeded at Griminish 
by his oldest son, 

VI. ARCHIBALD. We find him in 1715 receiving 
a tack of Griminish and Scolpig from Sir Donald 
Macdonald of Sleat, for which Archibald is to pay 
100 merks besides victual rent. He married and 
had two sons, 

1. John, who succeeded. 

2. Roderick, who died without issue. 

Archibald died in 1740, and was succeeded by his 
older son, 

VII. JOHN. He married Ann, daughter of 
Donald Macdonald of Balvicquean in Trotternish, 
and during his father's life-time in 1723 he 
appears as John Macdonald in Scolpig, and as con- 
senting to his wife signing the bond of friendship on 
behalf of the family of Sleat, entered into that year. 
By his wife he had 

1. Douald, who predeceased him, and died without legiti- 

mate issue. 

2. Angus, who succeeded. 

3. Archibald, who died without issue. 

John Macdonald of Griminish died in 1765, for the 
following year we find on record 

VIII. ANGUS MACDONALD of Griminish. 
Strangely enough, Archibald also appears the same 
year as of Griminish and Scolpig. Thereby, how- 
ever, hangs a tale. Tradition tells that Angus of 
Griminish evidently on his succeeding his father 



486 THE CLAN DONALD. 

was inveigled into a scheme of emigration by several 
of the North Uist gentlemen, who pretended that 
they also were to cross the seas. Angus is said to 
have been masterful and domineering, and his neigh- 
bours devised this somewhat doubtful expedient to 
get him out of the country. Be this as it may, 
Angus alone made genuine preparations for the 
voyage, the rest keeping up the deception to the 
last by sending packing cases laden with peats and 
other similar contents to the port of embarkation. 
Angus, taken in by the ruse at first, but afterwards, 
when it was too late, taking in the situation, sailed 
for the new world, and took up his abode for a few 
years at Crane's Creek, Cumberland Co., North 
Carolina. A poem by John MacCodrum, the 
North Uist bard, bemoans the expected emigra- 
tion, which, however, did not come off, in some 
very fine verses, printed in the " Uist Bards." 
"Angus, having given up the tenure of Griminish, his 
brother, Archibald, appears to have entered into 
possession thereof as tacksman. Angus of Grimi- 
nish did not find a congenial home in the new world, 
for we find him in 1771 once more in his native 
Uist. He did not, however, find his way back to 
the home of his ancestors in Griminish. His place 
of residence after his return was Balranald, then 
occupied by his kinsman, Donald Macdonald. Angus 
was living in 1785, which is the last record we have 
of him, but he may have lived a number of years 
thereafter. He married, and had 

1. Donald, who is on record in 1795. 

2. Angus, who died in 1777. 

3. Alexander. 

There were also daughters, whose names have not 
come down. None of the sons appear to have left 








1. Kwen Macdonald of Griininish 3. Alexander Macdonald of Balranald. 

(Vallay). 4. J. A. R. Macdonald of Balranald. 

2. Douglas Macdonald of Sanda. 

5. Richard McDonnell, Provost of Trinity College, Dublin. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 487 

issue, and the Griminish line, as descended from 
Archibald, sou of Iain Mac Uisdein, became extinct. 
The senior family of the Clann Domhnuill 
Herraich of Griminish having come to an end, 
the representation of the tribe devolved upon the 



MACDONALDS OF BALRANALD. 

These are descended from 

I. DONALD MACDONALD of Knocknantorran, son 
of Iain Mac Uisdein of Griminish, who appears 
several times on record early in the 18th century 
among the gentlemen of North Uist. He married, 
and had 

1. Alexander, who succeeded. 

2. Mary, who married Hector Maclean of Hosta. 

Donald of Knocknantorran died before 1720, and 
was succeeded in the representation of this branch of 
Clann Domhnuill Herraich by his son, 

II. ALEXANDER, a man of great influence and 
standing in North Uist, where, judging by the 
verdict of tradition, he was much respected and 
esteemed. He was for many years factor for the 
Long Island Macdonald Estates. As early as 1717 
we find him witnessing a legal document, in which 
he is designated as " of Hougharie," in North Uist. 
As bailie of North Uist, on 4th July, 1754, having 
succeeded in that office Captain John Macdonald 
of Kirkibost and Balranald, he signs the sub- 
mission between the Laird of Macleod and the 
tutors of Sir James Macdonald of Sleat con- 
taining the names of arbiters appointed to deal 
with a controversy between the families of Sleat 
and Dunvegan as to the proprietorship of certain 
rocks in the Sound of Harris, whose value was 



488 THE CLAN DONALD. 

greatly enhanced by the prolific crop of sea-weed 
they produced for the manufacture of. kelp. After 
one of these rocks, called " Rangas," the legal con- 
troversy which went to the Court of Session, and 
had much notoriety, derived its name. Alexander 
signs as "of Hougharie," where also the submission 
was signed by Alexander Macdonald of Kingsburgh 
and Lady Margaret Macdonald of SI eat. After the 
death of Captain John, son of William, tutor of 
Sleat, Alexander of Houghary obtained a lease of 
Balranald and Kirkibost. He was drowned on the 
Kirkibost ford in the year 1760, and a most touching 
and beautiful elegy was composed to his memory 
by John MacCodrum, the North Uist bard. It was 
published in the " Uist Bards" in 1894. 

He married, first, a daughter of Rev. Donald 
Nicolson of Scorribreck, minister of Kilmuir, in 
Skye, with issue 

1. Donald, who succeeded him at Balranald. 
He married, secondly, Catherine, daughter of Mac- 
lean of Boreray, and by her, who died in 1797, he 
had 

2 (A) Alexander. He was tutored by Donald Roy Mac- 
donald, son of Ranald Macdonald of Balishare, and 
was afterwards educated in the University of Aber- 
deen. About 1780 he was appointed factor by the 
trustees on the Clanrauald estates of South Uist, and 
lived for some years at Stelligarry, in that island. In 
1786 lie received a commission as baron bailie from 
young Clanranald, then of age, and in 1789 
obtained a 30 years' lease of the farm of Peneniurin, 
in South Uist. Having suffered from the ravages of 
small-pox, he was known as the Bailidh Breac. It 
is an interesting fact that Archibald Macdouald, 
Gille na Ciotaig, the North Uist bard, who was a 
distant kinsman, was for many years in his employ- 
ment as factor's clerk. Alexander of Peneniurin died 
in 1797. He married Margaret Mackinnon of Strath, 
by whom he had 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 489 

(A) Alexander. 

(B) Niel, who died in Jamaica. 

(c) Charles, who died in the E. Indies. 

(D) Donald, who died at Cape Breton. 

(E) Margaret, who married a Maclean, an artist in London. 
He was succeeded at Peneniurin by his oldest son, 

(B) Alexander. He married Alexandrina, second daughter 
of the Rev. Roderick Maclean, minister of South 
Uist, with issue 

(A) Rev. Alexander Macdonald, B.A. After having gone 

through part of his Arts course in Edinburgh 
University, he went to Canada, where he com- 
pleted an Arts and Divinity course in the Univer- 
sity of Kingstown. In due time he became an 
ordained minister of the Church of Scotland in 
the important and extensive district of Nottowa- 
saga, in the southern part of Ontario. After a 
faithful and laborious ministry he retired a few 
years ago from the more active duties of his 
office, and now lives in the town of Napanee 
enjoying his well-earned retirement. He married 
Louise, daughter of Rev. Mr Campbell of Dun- 
troon, Canada, and has a daughter, Alexandra. 
She married Edward Webb, Toronto, with issue 
(a) Albert Edward ; (b) Norman. 

(B) Charles Neil. Unmarried. He and his brother, 

(c) Roderick, also unmarried, carry on business in Glasgow 
as C. & R. Macdonald, a firm well and favourably 
known in the Western Isles. The latter is the 
energetic president of the Glasgow Uist and Barra 
Association. 

(D) Norman, who died in childhood. 

(B) Margaret, who died unmarried. 

(F) Eliza, married in Chicago to Alexander Arbuckle. 

(G) Jessie, who married William Macqueen, with issue, a 

daughter, Alexandrina. 
(H) Christina. 

Alexander Macdonald of Peneniurin died in Glasgow in 

1868. 

3. John. 

4. Angus. 

5. Allan. 



490 THE CLAN DONALD. 

6. Mary. She married Rev. John Macaulay, minister of 

South Uist, who demitted his charge, and went to 
America. They had a daughter, Margaret. Mrs 
Macaulay died in 1830. 

7. Margaret. 

There were several other sons, who emigrated to 
America, but whose names have not been preserved. 

Alexander Macdonald of Balranald Alastair Mac 
Dhomhnuill was succeeded at Balranald by his 
oldest son, 

III. DONALD. He also succeeded his father as 
factor to Sir James Macdonald on his Uist estates. 
He was a man of business talent and sagacity, and 
displayed much legal acumen during the latter 
stages of the Rangas controversy, though the 
settlement was not entirely favourable to the 
House of Sleat. He married Catherine, daughter 
of Captain James Macdonald of Aird, by his wife, 
Margaret, daughter of Ranald Macdonald of Kin- 
lochmoidart, with issue 

1. Alexander, who succeeded. 

2. James, a Major in the Army, who lived at Chatham. 

He married Elizabeth, daughter of George Owen of 
Tiverton, and had (a) George, who held a civil 
appointment in Australia ; (6) Owen, who served for 
some time in E.l.C. Navy, and afterwards lived in 
Australia ; (c) Donald, an officer in the Indian Army, 
died at the Cape ; (d) John, a Major in the 89th 
Regiment, died in the Crimea ; (e) James, an officer 
in the 89th Regiment, died in the West Indies ; (/) 
Alexander ; (g) William ; (h) Godfrey ; (i) Alexander 
the last four died young ; (f) a daughter. Major 
James Macdonald had also a natural sou, John, who 
was a Lieutenant in the Army, and, on his retiral, 
lived first at Trurnisgary and afterwards at Kallin. 
He married Catherine Macrae, Brae, Eynort, Skye, 
and had (a) Donald ; (b) John ; (c) James ; (d) 
Ewen ; (e) Lexy ; (/) Lizzie ; (g) Jessie, who married 
Finlay Macdonald, Druideag, with issue. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 491 

3. Jessie, died unmarried. 

4. Catherine, died unmarried. 

5. Lexy, died unmarried. 

Donald Macdonald of Balranald died at an advanced 
age, in 1819, and was succeeded by his older son, 

IV. ALEXANDER MACDONALD of Lynedale. This 
estate of Lyndale was bought by his father, and 
Alexander Macdonald resided there the greater part 
of his life, but his affairs in the course of time having 
become embarrassed, it was sold. He was for some 
time Captain in the Bengal Artillery, from which 
he retired on account of his health. He raised 
and became Lieut. -Colonel of the 2nd Isle of Skye 
Regiment of Volunteers, numbering 570 men, most 
of whom, when the Militia were disbanded,, joined 
the Glengarry Fencibles or Caledonian Rangers. 
He married Jane Craigdallie, a lady of an ancient 
Perthshire family of the Clan MacGregor, with 
issue 

1. Donald, who held a civil appointment at the Cape of 

Good Hope, and died there, unmarried. 

2. James Thomas, who succeeded. 

3. Alexander, a Captain in the 16th Bengal Native Infantry, 

who died in India unmarried. 

4. John Robertson, who served as Lieutenant in the 38th, 

39th, and 16th Regiments successively. He after- 
wards lived at Rodil in Harris, and was for 35 years 
factor for the Earl of Dunmore, who owned in his 
time the whole of that parish. He married Mary, 
daughter of Captain Duncan Macrae of Inverinate, 
with issue, a daughter, Jane Caroline, who died 
unmarried. 

5. Elizabeth Anne, who died unmarried. 

6. Caroline, who died young. 

7. Alexandrina Catherine, who married Andrew Cornfute, a 

manufacturer in Perth, with issue, all of whom died 
without descendants. 

8. Isabella Maria, who married llev. Finlay Macrae, Min- 

ister of North Uist, with issue 



492 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(A) Donald, who married Annabella, daughter of Captain 

Miller of Pow, Perthshire, with issue. 

(B) Alexander, who was a doctor in the army. 

(c) Duncan, who married in Australia, with issue. 

(D) Rev. John Alexander, who was Minister of North 

Uist. 

(B) James Andrew, Major in Inveruess-shire Militia. 
(F) Godfrey Alexander, a medical practitioner in North 

'Uist. The foregoing are all deceased, 
(o) Jane Anne Elizabeth, who married Edward William 

Hawes, R.N. ; issue, three daughters. 

Alexander Macdouald of Lyndale was succeeded by 
his second son 

V. JAMES THOMAS, who was for many years 
factor on Lord Macdonald's North Uist property. 
He married, in 1820, Jane, daughter of Captain 
Donald Mackenzie of Hartfield, fourth son of 
Thomas Mackenzie, 6th of Applecross and 4th of 
Highfield, by his wife Elizabeth, only daughter of 
Donald Mackenzie, 5th of Kilcoy, with issue 

1. Alexander, who succeeded. 

2. Jane Caroline. 

3. Anne Margaret, who married Charles Shaw, W.S., at one 

time Sheriff-Substitute at Lochmaddy, with issue 

(a) Duncan, W.S., of the firm of Anderson & Shaw, 
Inverness, who married Elizabeth Gordon, with issue ; 

(b) James Thomas, late Major in the Inverness-shire 
Militia, who married Emma Payne Cross, with issue ; 

(c) Charles, who married Mary Hastie, New Zealand, 
with issue ; (d) Alexander ; (e) Anne, married Captain 
Donald Cameron, Glenbrittle, Skye, with issue ; 
(/) Jane ; (g) Margaret Susan Christina ; (h) Eliza- 
beth Anne Macdonald ; (i) Alexandra ; (j) Margaret 
deceased. 

3. Elizabeth Flora Ann, who married Rev. Neil Mackinnon, 
once minister of Creich, Sutherlandshire, with issue 
(a) Farquhar ; (6) James Thomas ; (e) Catherine, who 
married James Ross, Balblair. now of Polio, Ross- 
shire, with issue ; (d) Jane ; (e) Jemima, who married 
James Ross, distiller, Easter Ross, with issue ; (/) 
Christina. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 493 

4. Jessie Catherine, who married Donald Macdonald, Mug- 

stot, afterwards in Australia, with issue. 

5. Jane, who married Captain Donald C. Cameron, Talisker, 

with issue (a) Ewen, Captain, R. A.. ; (6) James 
Thomas ; (c) Donald ; (d) Mary, who married Mr 
Thorn of Canna ; (e) Jeanie, who married Mr Fergu- 
son, Tullich, now of Tallisker. 

6. Jemima Isabella, who married Dr Kenneth Macleod, 

Calcutta, with issue (a) Julia ; (6) Jeanie ; (c) Alice 
Maud. 

James Thomas of Balranald died in 1855, and was 
succeeded by his only son, 

VI. ALEXANDER. He bought the estates of 
Edenwood and Overkelly, in the county of Fife, 
and afterwards acquired possession by purchase 
of the extensive and valuable farm of Balranald, 
for 150 years in the occupancy of his family. He 
married first. Margaret Anne Christina, daughter of 
Norman Macleod, Scalpa, and his wife, Jessie, 
daughter of Kenneth Macleod, Ebost, Skye, without 
issue. He married, secondly, Margaret Campbell, 
daughter of Major Colin Lyon Mackenzie of St 
Martins and Braelangwell, with issue 

1. James Alexander Ranald, his heir. 

2. Annie. 

3. Jane Alexander, who, in September, 1899, married George 

Stevenson Pitcairn, son of Colonel Pitcairn of Pitcullis. 

4. Margaret Jemima. 

5. Florence Hellen Marion. 

6. Violet Anne Elizabeth. 

7. Eva Flora Caroline. 

Alexander Macdonald of Balranald died in 1901, 
much regretted by a large circle of friends and 
acquaintances. He was a good Highlander and 
clansman, and his amiable disposition and kindly 
manners rendered him a great favourite among all 
classes in his native parish. He was succeeded by 
his only son, 



494 THE CLAN DONALD 

VII. JAMES ALEXANDER RANALD MACDONALD, 
the present representative of Claim Domhnuill 
Herraich. 



THE MACDONA.LDS OF HEISKER AND SKAEBOST. 

This branch of the Claim Domhnuill Herraich is 
descended from 

I. ALEXANDER, fourth son of John Macdonald 
of Griminish, known in his day as Alastair Ban Mac 
Iain 'ic Uisdein. After the massacre of Glencoe he 
nobly went to the relief of the persecuted and poverty- 
stricken Clan Iain with a cargo of meal. In 1694 
he advanced to Sir Donald Macdonald a sum of 3000 
merks, for which the latter wadsetted to him the 
10 penny lands of Heisker, the penny lands of Pein- 
more and Peinnie Trynoid, and the 10 penny lands 
of Balranald. In 1696 there is a contract of marriage 
in which James Macdonald of Eriskay marries Anne, 
daughter of Alexander. Alexander of Heisker was 
married twice. The name of his first wife eludes 
research. He married, secondly, in 1707, Isobel 
Maclennan, who died in 1760. His family, so far as 
known, were 

1. John, who succeeded him. 

2. Ann, who married James Macdonald of Eriskay. Their 

sou, Donald, was the father of Angus (Aonghas Mac- 
Dhomhnuill 'ic Sheumais), in whose house Prince 
Charles slept for the first time on British soil. 

3. Catherine, who married Niel Macdonald of Grenitote, 

North Uist, with issue. 

There were other sons, whose names have not come down, 
but they probably died young, leaving no descendants. 

Alexander Macdonald died in 1723, and was suc- 
ceeded by his son, 

II. JOHN MACDONALD of Heisker, who was served 
heir to him OB 29th September. In 1727 he appears 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 495 

among the creditors on the Macdonald estates, and 
discharges Kenneth Mackenzie as representing these 
in the sum of 2000 merks. It is possible, though 
we cannot be certain, that this transaction termi- 
nated the wadset of 1694, at anyrate so far as 
Balranald was concerned, as we always find him 
designated of Heisker alone. He appears in these 
transactions as John Macdonald, eldest son of the 
deceased Alexander Macdonald of Heisker. John 
appears to have died in 1748, and the family con- 
nection with Heisker to have terminated, for there 
is a discharge that year of a sum of money paid to 
Heisker, probably the balance of the old wadset. 
Archibald Maclean is designated of Heisker in 1735 ; 
but, whatever may have been the nature of his 
tenure probably it was a species of sub-let the 
Macdonald connection did not terminate earlier than 
1748. John married, and had 

1. James, who succeeded. 

2. Archibald, who is on record as having been apprenticed 

to Ranald Macdonald, brazier, Edinburgh, and who 
died without issue. 

III. JAMES succeeded his father in the repre- 
sentation of the family, but it is certain that he 
was never tacksman of Heisker. He appears to 
have been an enterprising youth, for, at the early 
age of 20, he earned the distinction of being the 
only gentleman of Sii Alexander Macdonald's fol- 
lowing with the single exception of Donald Hoy 
Macdonald of Balishare who joined the party of 
Prince Charles in 1745-6. After the troubles of the 
'45 had subsided, James of Heiskir exhibited the same 
enterprise in the arts of peace which he had shown 
on the theatre of war. He settled down as a mer- 
chant, first at Dunvegan arid afterwards at Portree, 



496 THE CLAN DONALD. 

and devoted himself so assiduously to his commercial 
pursuits that he amassed a substantial fortune. He 
became proprietor of Skeabost, in the parish of 
Snizort, Isle of Skye, and also of Tanera. one of 
the Summer Isles at the mouth of Lochbroom, on 
the West Coast of Ross-shire. He was married 
twice first, about 1760, to a lady whose name has 
not come down to us, and by whom he had issue ; 
secondly, in 1789, to Isabella Macqueen, daughter 
of Rev. Donald Macqueen of Kilmuir, without issue. 
His children by his first wife were 

1. Donald, who succeeded. 

2. Alexander. 

3. Emily, who married Captain James Macdonald of Flodi- 

garry, with issue. 

James Macdonald of Skeabost was alive in 1790, 
and was not then of very advanced age. He pro- 
bably survived to see the early years of the 19th 
century, as an elegy to his memory appeared in 
Macleod's Gaelic Collection in 1811. He was suc- 
ceeded by his son, 

IV. DONALD MACDONALD of Skeabost and 
Tanera, who was born at Dunvegan on 29th 
August, 1765. He became tacksman or proprietor 
of Tanera during his father's life-time, and is 
spoken of in 1793 as " Donald Macdonald of 
Tanera, son of Skeabost." In 1817 his name 
appears on the list of those who instituted the 
Inverness Sheep Fair that year. On 22nd 
August he married Margaret, daughter of Donald 
Macdonald, factor on Lord Macdonald's Estate of 
Trotternish, with issue 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. James, who lived for some time at Scalpay, Skye. He 

was a sea- faring man, and was well known throughout 
the Western Isles as Captain Macdonald of the 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 497 

" Rover's Bride," or, as he was more familiarly known, 
the " Rover.''' He lived at Stornoway during the 
latter part of his life, and died there a number of 
years ago at an advanced age. He was unmarried. 

3. John. He served in the Indian army, and was a Captain 

of his regiment during the Mutiny. He became 
Major of the 61st Native Regiment of Infantry, and 
afterwards rose to the rank of General commanding a 
Brigade. He retired from active service about 1874. 
He married Catherine, daughter of Matheson of Atta- 
dale, and sister of Sir Alexander Matheson of Lochalsh. 
with issue 

(A) Donald, a retired Colonel in the Indian Army, married 

without issue. 

(B) John, a partner in the house of Jardine, Matheson, & 

Cc. He married, and has issue (a) Norman ; 
(b) Ian ; (c) Eric ; (d} Nora ; (e) Catherine ; (/) 
Bertha ; (g) Mabel, 
(c) Mary. 

4. Kenneth. He emigrated to Victoria, Australia, and 

married Miss Lockhart, by whom he had a family. 
There are sons of the marriage living in Australia. 

5. Margaret, married George Gunn, for many years factor 

at Lochinvar and Dunrobin for the late Duke of 
Sutherland, with issue (a) Donald ; (b) Hector ; (c) 
Jessie ; (d) Christian ; (e) Margaret ; (/) Elizabeth. 

6. Janet, married Hugh Peter Macdonald, Tacksman of 

Monkstadt, in Kilmuir, Skye, with issue. 

7. Ann Robertson, married Rev. Roderick Macleod, Free 

Church Minister of Snizort, Skye. They had a large 
family, many of whom died young. Those who 
survived are 

(A) Dr Roderick Macleod, who married Mrs Macdonald 

of Dunach, near Oban. 

(B) James Macleod, an indigo planter in Tiroot. He is a 

distinguished historian on India, and has received 

the distinction of C.l.E. 
(c) Jessie. 
(D) Bella. 

8. Amelia, died unmarried. 

9. Frances, died unmarried. 

32 



498 THE CLAN DONALD. 

10. Catherine, died unmarried. 

11 Susannah, died unmarried. 

12. Mary, married Evander Maciver, late of Secure, factor 
for the Duke of Sutherland, who died 1902, with 
issue (a) James ; (b) Donald ; (c) Duncan ; (d) 
Lewis ; (e) Evander ; (/) Murdo ; (g) John ; (h) 
Elizabeth ; (i) Catherine. Mrs Maciver died 1895. 
14. Margaret Anne, married her cousin Donald Macdonald* 
captain of a large China trader. She died at Hong 
Kong, and left a family of daughters. 

Donald Macdonald of Skeabost was succeeded in 
the representation of the family by 

V. DONALD, his eldest son, who resided at Loch- 
inver, in the north of Sutherlandshire. He married 
Jessie, daughter of Alexander Mackenzie, of Letter- 
ewe, Ross-shire, with issue 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. James Alexander. He was in business for some time in 

Port Elizabeth, Cape Colony, and latterly in London. 
He married Caroline, daughter of John Heugh of Port 
Elizabeth, with issue (two daughters) 

(A) Loue'. 

(B) Thyra. 

3. Murdo, who was in business at Port Elizabeth, and 

afterwards in London. He married Laura Foley, 
with issue (a) Alexander, who died in South Africa ; 
(b) Ronald, who married, and has issue ; (c) Somerled ; 
(d) Charles Kingsburgh ; (e) Flora. Murdo Macdonald 
died some yoars ago. 

4. Catherine, married William Kirkwood, with issue 

(a) Donald ; (6) Alexander both of whom died in 
South Africa ; (c) Charles ; (d) Annie, who married 
Archibald Merrielees of Moscow ; (e) Jessie, who 
married Walter Somerville Lockhart, with issue. 

Donald Macdonald of Lochinver emigrated with his 
family to South Africa, and lived at Port Elizabeth. 
He was killed in a carriage accident in that country, 
and was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 499 

VI. DONALD. He was bred a civil engineer, and 

o 7 

resides in London. He married, first, in 1866, Helen, 
daughter of Thomas Read of Grouse, Norwich, with 
issue 

1. Donald. He died in India in 1894. 

He married, secondly, in 1892, Cornelia, daughter of. 
R. Restall of Uitenhage, Cape of Good Hope, with 
issue 

2. Hector. 

3. Helen. 

THE MACDONALDS OF CASTLE CAMUS. 

This branch of the family of Sleat is descended 
from JAMES MACDONALD of Castle Camus, son of 
Donald Gruamach Macdonald, 4th Baron of Sleat. 
Owing to the long minority of Donald Gormeson, 
his nephew, James, after the death of Archibald the 
Clerk, was, for many years, the leader of the Cl&n 
Uisdein, and acted a prominent part in the affairs^ of c 
the family of Sleat. As these have been referred' to ' 
at length in a former part of this volume, it is 
unnecessary to repeat the details of the narrative. 
James of Castle Camus, known in his time as 
Seumas a' Chaisteil, or " James of the Castle," 
married a daughter of Macleod of Harris, by whom 
he had two sons. The last time he appears on 
the Records of the Privy Council is in 1589, and it 
is probable that his death would have taken place 
early in the last decade of the 16th century. 
During his life he was a strong pillar of the House 
of Sleat, and served its interests with fidelity and 
devotion. The tribe of the Clann Uisdein, of which 
he was the progenitor, were distinctively known 
us the Clann Domhnuill Ghruamaich. His sons 
were 



500 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. John, who is described on record as the son and heir of 

James Mac Donald Gruamach of Castle Camus. 

2. Donald Gruamach Mac James, Ostaig, of whom the 

Macdonalds of Capstill, Balvicquean, <fec. fj" t^ 

II. JOHN of Castle Camus. He seems to have 
predeceased his father, but it is convenient to 
reckon him in the genealogy as the second of his 
branch. He seems to have incurred the enmity, and 
suffered unjust treatment at the hands of the Earl of 
Argyll, who, in 1578, imprisoned him in the Castle 
of Inchconnell, Lochawe, but was afterwards com- 
pelled to liberate him. He was killed in Mull in 
1585 in the course of the feud between the families 
of Sleat and Duart. He married a lady of the 
Clanranald family, by whom he had an only son, his 
successor, 

III. DONALD, who was one of the most remark- 
able men in the history of the Clan. Domhnull 
Mac Iain 'ic Sheumais, as he was known in the 
Western Isles, was born at Moidart, his mother's 
native district ; but he was brought up mainly at 
Castle Camus, a fact of which there are echoes in his 
bardic effusions ; for Donald was not only a warrior 
but a poet of no mean order, and snatches of his 
songs long lingered among the people of Skye and 
Uist. Like his contemporaries, he did not receive 
the education which may be described as literary, 
but he was from his boyhood a great expert in the 
use of sword and bow, a species of culture highly 
useful at a time when the pen was not yet mightier 
than the sword. Tradition describes him as large- 
boned, of a heavy if not lubberly gait, and of a 
moody cast of countenance, predisposed to habits of 
thoughtful ness and retirement, yet, under provoca- 
tion, quick in his movements ; terrible when roused, 
and prompt in the hour of action. His sword, which 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 501 

he named " Cuig Mharg," because five merks was the 
price he paid for it, was a terror wherever his name 
was known, always ready to be drawn in the cause of 
right, and to be the avenger of the blood of injured 
innocence. It never suffered defeat. From an early 
age he was the undisguised enemy of the Macleods, 
never as the aggressor, but as the defender of the 
interests of his chief and people. He distinguished 
himself as a warrior on many occasions, but the 
circumstances are forgotten, save in the conspicuous 
instances of Coolin and Carinish, which have been 
duly chronic-led in the history of the family of Sleat. 
At the battle of Carinish he was wounded in the 
foot, and judging by the song of Nic C6iseim, his 
foster-mother, also in the body. He was conveyed 
to a house in Carinish with the arrow sticking in the 
flesh, and tradition has it that Nic Coiseim procured 
a band of women, whom she arranged around a 
waulking board, and who joined in a loud Luinneag 
to drown his complaints while the arrow was being 
extracted and the wound bound. This is a highly 
improbable story about the heroic Mac Iain, which 
probably had its origin in the fancy of his foes. 

Donald Mac Iain's occupation in times of peace 
was that of a drover or cattle dealer, and he is said 
to have been the first man who ever ferried cattle 
from Skye to Uist. When he travelled from home 
he took with him a staff of " Gilliemores," or big 
stalwart fellows who " breathed to do his bidding," 
and we doubt not but in the unsettled state of the 
Highlands he needed their warlike prowess and his 
own trusty Cuiy Mharg to protect his herds on the 
way to Southern trysts. In his early days he lived 
at Eriskay, which he held from Clanranald, and 
which was occupied by several generations of his 



502 THE CLAN DONALD. 

descendants. He afterwards lived at Carinish, the 
scene of one of his greatest exploits, and of this we 
have evidence in a contract of marriage in which he 
appears as cautioner in 1626. 

It must be admitted that Donald Maciain, who 
had been such a pillar of the house of Sleat, received 
tardy recognition of his valuable services. Many 
years passed without his receiving an inch of ground 
on the territories of the family for which he had 
fought and bled. At last a clansman and fellow 
bard, the keen-witted John Lorn of Lochaber, took 
up the cudgels for his friend. Donald had set his 
heart upon the lands of Airdviceolan in Trotternish, 
but another was preferred. John Lorn, on hearing 
how the grand old warrior had been treated, went 
all the way from Lochaber to Duntulm and recited 
half a dozen verses laden with the fiercest invective 
in the hearing of Sir Donald, first baronet of Sleat. 
" In the name of the Almighty desist," said Sir 
Donald in Gaelic. " I have more," said the per- 
sistent wrong-righter. " You have more than 
enough," replied the baronet. " Have you a place 
for Domhnull Mac Iain 'ic Sheumais ?" returned the 
bard. " We will get a place for him," was the 
reply. " If not," said the bard, " you will hear of it 
on the deafer ear." The scathing tongue of John 
Lorn won for the Macdoriald hero what his own 
merits had been unable to secure, and the voice of 
tradition has it that Donald got the farm of Cuid- 
re'ach in liferent. Tradition is in this detail amply 
supported by documentary evidence. It was, how- 
ever, a tack for a certain number of years, which 
certainly extended very considerably beyond the 
lifetime of Maciain, for in 1660, long after his death, 
we find his widow a^d son in possession of the lands 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 503 

in question. These included not only Cuidreach 
proper, but also Arnishbeg, Arnishmore, and Glen- 
tinistle. Donald appears on record in 1648, but he 
must have been pretty well advanced in years, and 
we find no further notice of him. He spent a good 
deal of his old age in the house of his daughter, wife 
'of Macleod of Gesto, a bold, irascible, and proud 
churl, who used to taunt her with being " Nighean 
aireach liath nam bo," or " the daughter of the 
grey-headed herdsman." Donald is said to have 
died at Gesto, and the date may probably be fixed 
as 1650. He married a daughter of Macdonald 
of Keppoch, and had issue 

1. Alexander, who appears in 1648 as Alexander Macdonald 

of Skirmish, and who carried on the senior repre- 
sentation of the line of Donald Mac Iain 'ic Sheumais. 

2. John, of whom the Macdonalds of Eriskay. He was a 

brave warrior, and fought under Montrose in the Civil 
Wars, in the course of which he lost both his legs by 
a musket shot. He survived his wounds, and returned 
to his native Island of Eriskay. He had a son, James, 
who succeeded him there. James married, in 1696, 
Ann, daughter of Alexander Macdonald of Heiskir and 
Balranald, and had a son, Donald of Eriskay. Donald 
married and had a son, Angus, known in his day as 
Aoughas Mac Dhomhnuill 'ic Sheumais, who also was 
tacksmau of Eriskay. He flourished at the time of 
the '45, and it was in his house at Eriskay that 
Prince Charles Edward spent his first night on Scot- 
tish soil after disembarking from the Doutelle. He 
died without issue. 

3. John, known as Iain Bodach, because he was fostered in 

Bute. He had a son who lived in North Uist, and 
was drowned while swimming from an islet on Loch 
Una in that parish, since which occurrence it has 
been known as " Eilean Mhie a' Bh6daich," or " the 
islet of the Buteman's son." 

4. Hugh, who succeeded his father as tacksman of Cuid- 

reach, and of whom the family so designed. 

5. Mary, who married Macleod of Gesto. 



504 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Donald Maclain 'ic Sheumas was succeeded in the 
representation of the family by his oldest sou, 

IV. ALEXANDER of Skirmish. Along with his 
brother John he also took part in the campaign of 
Montrose. He died c. 1680. He married a daughter 
of James Macdonald of Ostaig, and a niece of Sir 
Donald Macdonald, 1st Baronet of Sleat, a second 
cousin of his own. By her he had 

1. Donald of Scuddiboro, his successor. 

2. Alexander of Flodigarry, who was Chamberlain of Trotter- 

ni&h. He married Mary Macdonald, with issue 
(A) Alexander ; (B) James ; (c) John ; (D) Mary, 
who married Archibald Nicolson in Balvicquean ; 
(E) Ann, who married John Nicolson in Scuddiboro ; 
(p) Margaret, who married Lachlau Mackinnou in 
Penefiler. He died before 1697. 

V. DONALD MACDONALD of Scuddiboro. He 
also inherited the warlike qualities of his sires, and 
was present at the battles of Killiecrankie and 
Sheriffmuir. He died about 1720. He married 
Margaret, daughter of Rev. Donald Nicolson of 
Scorriebreck, Minister of Kilmuir in Skye, and had 

1. Alexander, who carried on the succession. 

2. John, who had the farm of Ardnacross, in Kintyre. He 

married Grace, daughter of Godfrey Macalister of 
Loup, and had a daughter Jane, who married Angus 
Macalister of Loup, with issue. 

Donald of Scuddiboro was succeeded by 

VI. ALEXANDER MACDONALD, who occupied a 
very prominent position in the Annals of the family 
of Sleat during about half a century. He was as 
eminent in the walks of peace as his ancestors were 
in warlike prowess. He was born in 1689, the year 
of the battle of Killiecrankie, and in 1718, when he 
was in his 30th year, was appointed to the important 
post of Chamberlain on Sir Donald Macdonald's 
Trotternish estates. In 1722 he obtained a tack of 



THE GENEALOGY OP CLAN DONALD. 505 

the lands of Knockcowe and Kilvaxter, which he 
seems to have held for a number of years. In 1723 
he appears as one of the signatories to the " Bond of 
Uist men and others " for the preservation of the 
forfeited estates then exposed for sale in the 
possession of the Sleat family. He signs as " son of 
the deceased Donald Macdonald of Scuddiboro," 
and no doubt, as Chamberlain for Trotternish, took 
a leading part in these negotiations. As represent- 
ing his late father, he was also apparently a 
creditor on the estate. Though his race came in 
after years to be designated of Kingsburgh, they 
never had any connection with it until Alexander's 
own time, and it was only in 1734 that, having 
apparently given up Knockcowe and Kilvaxter, he 
became tacksman of that historic holding. Alex- 
ander's connection with the memorable events of 
1745-6 have been the well-worn theme of many a 
pen, and it is not our purpose now to detail them. 
An unwilling actor in that drama, he suffered 
imprisonment in Edinburgh for about a year. After 
the death of Sir Alexander Macdonald in 1746, most 
urgent appeals were made by Lady Margaret Mac- 
donald and Macdonald of Castleton to President 
Forbes to use his influence with the Government for 
the release of one whose management of the Mac- 
donald estates during the minority of young Sir 
James was regarded as essential to their prosperity. 
These appeals were successful, and Kingsburgh was 
released from durance on 4th July, 1747, under the 
general Act of Indemnity. This decision was taken 
not so much out of regard for Kingsburgh or the 
family of Sleat as for reasons of State policy. In a 
letter of 27th December, 1 746, addressed by Presi- 
dent Forbes to the Secretary of State, and printed 
among the Culloden papers, there is an exceedingly 



506 THE CLAN DONALD. 

good and convincing case made out from this point 
of view for the release of Kingsburgh, the President 
pointing out " what mav be the consequence if a 
kindred lately recovered from disaffection shall see a 
person so necessary for the management of Sir Alex- 
ander's private fortune after a long imprisonment 
tried and if convicted put to death." 

Kingsburgh continued as Chamberlain to the 
Sleat family till about 1765, when he retired from 
active duty owing to the infirmities of advancing 
years, and in acknowledgment of his long and 
honourable services was awarded a pension of 50 
per annum for life. He died on 13th February, 
1772. He married Florence, daughter of John Mac- 
donald of Castleton, with issue 

1. Allan, his successor. 

2. James, tacksman of Knockcowe. He married Margaret, 

daughter of Major Macleod of Balmeanach, aud bad 

(A) Captain Alexander Macdonald, who died in the island 

of St Kitts, in the West Indies, in the British 
Service, without issue. 

(B) James. 

(c) Roderick. These two brothers were engaged as clerks 
in shipping offices in Greenock, and having been 
pressed into the Service, were never heard of 
afterwards. 

(D) Jessie, married Captain Norman Macleod, " Cyprus," 
with issue (a) Elizabeth Priugle, who married 
Rev. Roderick Maclean, minister of South Uist, 
and had a large family of sons and daughters ; 
their 5th daughter, Marion, married Rev. Roderick 
Macdonald of Harris, afterwards of South Uist, 
with issue (a 1 ) Rev. Archibald Macdonald, 
Kiltarlity ; (6 1 ) Roderick, died young ; (c 1 ) 
Charles, died in infancy ; (d l ) Alastair ; (e 1 ) 
Elizabeth Priugle ; (/*) Susan, married Archibald 
Maclauchan, M.B., C.M. : he died in the Transvaal; 
(g l ) Flora Alexandra, married Roderick Maclean, 
Esq. of Gometra, Mull ; (h 1 ) Harriet Christina l ; 

1 The above family was inadvertently omitted from the Clan Godfrey genealogy. 








1. Major Alexander Macdouald of 3. Captain Allan Mocdonald of 

Courthill. Kingsburgh. 

2. George Macdonald, Novelist. 4. J. R. M. Macdouuld of Laigie. 

5. John Ranald Macdonald of Sanda. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 

(b) Margaret, who married Mr Calder, school- 
master, Kilmuir, Skye, without issue ; (c) Matilda, 
who married a Mr Campbell, Durinish, Skye, 
with issue. 

(E) Anne, married John Mackenzie, architect, with issue, 
among others, Margaret, who married a Mr Mac- 
donald, schoolmaster and catechist, with issue, 
(p) Margaret, died unmarried. 
(G) Flora, died unmarried. 

3. Anne. She married Ranald Macalister of Skirinisb, who 
was for some time factor for Troternish, with issue a 
large family, who have already been detailed under 
the Macalister genealogy. 

Alexander Macdonald of Kingsburgh was succeeded 
in the representation of the family by his older son, 

VII. ALLAN. Having received an elementary 
education in his native parish, he was afterwards 
sent to Edinburgh to complete his studies, at the 
expense of Sir Alexander Macdonald. He lived for 
a number of years at Flodigarry, of which his father 
had a tack, and continued there until 1772, when, 
on his father's death, he succeeded him at Kings- 
burgh. On old Kingsburgh's retiral from office in 
1765, Allan was installed in his place as Chamber- 
lain for Troternish, a post which he held until 1774. 
It was while at Kingsburgh that Allan and his 
distinguished wife entertained Dr Samuel Johnson 
and his biographer, in 1773. 

In 1774 a change came over the fortunes of the 
family of Kingsburgh. It was a transition time in 
the Isles when great economic changes rendered it 
difficult for the good old class of gentry to maintain 
their ancient state. Animated by the desire to 
repair the somewhat shattered family fortunes, Allan 
broke up his establishment at Kingsburgh arid sailed 
for the new world. Soon after his settlement in 
N orth Carolina, the American War of Independence 
broke out, and Allan was appointed Captain of a 



508 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Company in the Royal Highland Emigrant Regi- 
ment. With his five sons he played a brilliant part 
in the campaign of 1777, but on the defeat of the 
loyalist army he was captured at Moore's Creek and 
taken prisoner to Halifax, where he was confined 
till 1783, when, the American War having been 
concluded by a Treaty of Peace, he was liberated, 
and returned to Scotland after an absence of nine 
years, his wife and other members of the family 
having returned in 1779. For a short time after 
his return to Scotland, Allan lived at Daliburgh in 
South Uist. in the neighbourhood of Milton, his 
wife's native place. About 1785 he and his wife 
and family left South Uist for Skye, and once more 
took up their occupancy of the house and farm of 
Kingsburgh, Allan in the enjoyment of a captain's 
pension. Here he died on the 20th September, 
1795, and was buried in the family burying-ground 
at Kilmuir. Allan married on the 6th November, 
1750, Flora, daughter of Ranald Macdonald of 
Milton by his wife, Marion, daughter of Rev. Angus 
Macdonald, minister of South Uist, with issue 

1. Charles, a Captain in the Queen's Rangers. He married 

in 1787 Isabella, daughter of Captain James Mac- 
donald of Aird, son of William, Tutor of Macdonald, 
without issue. He died in 1795. 

2. Alexander, Lieutenant 84th Royal Highland Emigrant 

Regiment, lost at sea, unmarried. He went down 
in the ship " Ville de Paris," captured from the 
enemy, at the battle of Eustati in 1782, and in which 
he and his brother Ranald were placed to take charge 
of the prize and crew. 

3. Ranald, Captain Royal Marines. Lost at sea with his 

brother Alexander. 

4. James, known as Captain James Macdonald of Flodigarry. 

He married Emily, daughter of James Macdonald, of 
Skeabost, and died in 1807, leaving issue 
(A) James Somerled Macdonald, Lieut. -Colonel of the 45th 
Madras Native Regiment of Infantry. He died 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 509 

unmarried in London in Jan., 1842, and was 
butied in Kensal Cemetery. 

(B) Allan Ranald, a Captain in the 4th Bengal Native 
Infantry. He married Miss Smith, daughter of 
General Smith, of the Bengal Army, with issue 
(a) Reginald Somerled Macdonald, of the Colonial 
Office, who married Zeloe, a daughter of Sir 
William Grove, an English Judge, and died 1877, 
leaving issue (1) Zeila Flora, who married 
Colonel Baker, R.A. ; (2) Leila, Mrs Cracken- 
thoi'pe ; (b) Leila, who died young in Florence ; 
(c) Leila Flora, who married Marshal Canrobert, 
and died in 1895, leaving issue (1) Marce 
Certin, an officer in the French Army ; (2) Claire, 
who married Paul de Navacelle, a naval officer. 

(c) John, who died young. 

(D) Flora, died unmarried. 

(B) Charlotte, died unmarried. 

(F) Jessie, married Nihian Jeffrey of New Kelso, Loch- 
carron, with issue (a) Captain James Jeffrey, 
who married Mary Irwin, with issue. He died 
1875. (b) Captain George Jeffrey of H.M. 32nd 
Light Infantry, a very brave soldier, who greatly 
distinguished himself in various campaigns in 
which the British Armj were engaged. He 
married Annie, daughter of Colonel William 
Geddes, H.E. I.C.S., with issue. He died in 
China in 1868. (c) William John, stipendiary 
magistrate at Demerara, married Sophia, widow 
of the Rev. William Hamilton, of the Episcopal 
Church at Leguan, Demerara, with issue, (d) 
Allan Ranald, who married, and had Allan Ninian 
Charles, (e) Thomas Mackenzie, lost at sea ; 
unmarried. (/) Alexander Lachlan. (g) Ninian. 
(h) John both the last died in infancy, (i) Amelia 
Macdonald, died unmarried, 1864. (j) Agnes 
Johanna, married Ranald Livingstone of Drim- 
synie, Argyllshire, with issue (1) Captain 
Ranald Livingston Macdonald, 3rd Battalion 
Seaforth Highlanders ; (2) Alexander ; (3) 
Emily ; (4) Mary ; (5) Flora. 

5. John, who became Lieutenant-Colonel of the Clan Alpine 
Regiment and Commandant of the Royal Edinburgh 



510 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Artillery. He contributed largely to the literature of 
of bis profession, and became a F.R.S. He married 
1st, Mrs Bogle, a widow, with issue, two children, 
who died young. He married 2nd, Frances Maria, 
eldest daughter of Sir Robert Chambers, Chief Justice 
of the Supreme Court of Judicature, Bengal, with 
issue 

(A) Robert, a Major in the Indian Army. He married, 

with issue a son, Somerled, who died young. 

(B) John, a Captain in the Indian Army, married, with 

surviving issue (1) Herbert Chambers, Lt.-Col. 
108th Regiment. He married first, and had 
Clarence Herbert, Major 86th Berar Infantry, who 
married, and has several children ; (2) Flora, who 
married Colonel Cooke, Q.M.G. Madras Army, 
with issue. He married, secondly, and had 
(a) Percy Edward, (6) Hugh, (c) Annie Flora, 
(c?) Adrea Louisa, (e) Annabel Gladys. 

(c) Allan, died young. 

(D) William Pitt, a Major - General in the Indian 
Army, who married twice, and had issue 

(1) Reginald Mackenzie, General Madras S.C. 
He married, and has issue () Neville Doug- 
las, (6) Arthur Gabell, (c) Clarence Regi- 
nald, (d) Emily Florence, (e) Flora Mary, 
(/) Ethel Clanranald, (g) Grace Elizabeth. 

(2) John Collins, General Madras S.C. He 
married, and has issue (a) Reginald Percy, a 
Captain in the Army ; (6) Walter Douglas ; 

(c) Fanny Julia, who married Robert Watson ; 

(d) Florence, who married John Barras, with 
issue ; (e) Alice Maud. (3) Charles Frederick. 
(4) James Ochterlony. (5) Rev. Reginald 
Chambers, Vicar of Frampton, Dorchester. 
(6) George Edward Russell. (7) Rev. Grant 
William. (8) Henrietta Frances. (9) Caroline 
Eliza. (10) Catherine Austen, who married 
Rev. W. Johnson, with issue. (11) Ellen Maria, 
who married Colonel Chalon. (12) Alice Susan, 
who married Rev. J. Smith, Madras, with issue. 

(B) Charles Edward, in the Indian Civil Service, married, 
with issue (1) John, Major-General B.S.C., who 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 511 

married, and has (a) Charles, Captain 6th B.C. ; 
(6) Reginald, (c) Flora, (d} Annie, (e) Agnes. 

(F) James, a Captain in the Indian Army, married, with 

issue Augustus and a daughter, both married. 

(G) Reginald, Lieutenant 17th Lancers, married Miss 

Morris, with issue Amy, unmarried. 

(E) Flora Frances, who married Edward Wylde, of the 
Royal Navy, without issue. 

(i) Henrietta Louisa Lavinia, married Benjamin Cuff 
Greenhill, of Knowle Hall, Somersetshire. Issue 
(a 1 ) Lavinia, married Edward Amphlett, with 
issue, a son and daughter ; (6 1 ) Flora, married 
Thomas Hussy, with issue ; (c 1 ) Clare, married, 
with issue. 

Colonel John Macdonald died at Exeter on 16th 
August, 1831, aged 72 years. 

6. Annie, married Major Alexander Macleod of Lochbay, 

Skye, and of Glendale, Moore County, U.S.A., who 
fought in the American War of Independence, as also 
in European Wars, in all of which he greatly dis- 
tinguished himself, and rose to the rank of Major- 
General. Issue 

(A) Norman, a Lieutenant, who died from effects of a 
wound inflicted by Alexander Macdonald of Glen- 
garry in a duel. 
(B and c) Sons, one of whom married in India. 

(D) Flora, who married Mr Mackay, Forres, with issue. 

(E) Mary, who died unmarried in Stein, Skye. 
Mrs Major Macleod died in 1834. 

7. Frances, who married Lieutenant Donald Macdonald of 

Cuidreach, Skye, with issue. 



THE MACDONALDS OF CUIDREACH. 

This family is descended from 

I. HUGH, youngest son of Donald Mac Iain 'ic 
Sheumais, 3rd of the family of Castle Camus. 
We do not find much recorded regarding Hugh 
of Cuidreach. In 1660 we find himself and 
his mother evidently joint tenants of these lands, 



512 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Her name is mentioned that year along with his in 
a reference made to the approaching close of the 
tack, and to a wadset of Sir James Macdonald to his 
youngest son, Alexander, to take effect after the 
tack expired. For some reason or another, these 
proposals were not carried out, and Hugh, the son 
of Donald Macian, and his descendants after him, 
for generations continued in occupation. Hugh 
married and had a son, 

II. DONALD, who succeeded him. Either in 
Donald's or in his father's time, a new wadset of 
these lands must have been obtained, for in 1691 we 
find Donald Macdonald of Arnishmore appearing 
among the landowners of the Parish of Kilmuir. 
He died about 1700. He married and had a son, 

III, JAMES, who succeeded him at Cuidreach, 
Arnishmore, &c. In 1705, his name appears among 
the gentlemen who were delegated by the baron 
bailie court of Duntulm to hold courts in their 
respective districts in Trotternish. In the will of 
Sir James Macdonald of Orinsay in 1713, he is 
nominated as one of the tutors to his son and heir, 
afterwards Sir Alexander. It was not till 1723 that 
he was served heir to his father. Many of the 
wadsetters and tacksmen got themselves served 
heirs about this time with the view of establishing 
their claims as creditors on the Macdonald forfeited 
estates. James of Cuidreach married and had three 

sons 

1. Donald, who succeeded. 

2 Hugh, who was schoolmaster at Blaokhills, and died 

without issue. 
3. Murdoch, died without issue. 

James of Cuidreach died about 1730, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 513 

IV. DONALD, who appears on record frequently 
during his father's lifetime. In 1737 he made a 
renunciation of Cuidreach and Arnishmore, but he 
received a new tack of Cuidreach, as his descendants 
continued long afterwards in possession of it. He 
died about 1757. He married, and had his successor, 

V. ALEXANDER. He went to the army, and 
fought in the American War as Captain in the 
Regiment of North Carolina Highlanders. He 
married, and had his son and successor, 

VI. DONALD. He was a Lieutenant in the 
British Army during the American Revolutionary 
War. He married Frances, daughter of Allan Mac- 
donald of Kingsburgh, by his wife, Flora Macdonald, 
with issue. 

THE MACDONALDS OF OSTAIG AND CAPSTILL. 

This family derives its descent from 

I. DONALD, second son of James Macdonald of 
Castle Camus. He had the same soubriquet as 
his grandfather, Donald, 4th Baron of Sleat, and 
was known as Donald Gruamach Mac James, 
From the frequency of his appearances on record, 
he must have been regarded as a man of con- 
sequence in the internal economy of the Clan 
Uisdein. On 16th May, 1578, John Cunningham 
of Drumquhassal becomes his surety for appearing 
before the Council as one of the Chieftains of 
Donald Gorm Mor, a position that he occupied 
until his death nearly fifty years later. In 1617, 
Donald Gruamach Mac James is procurator for 
Donald Gorm Mor in a precept of Seasing of that 
year, and is referred to as " Donaldus Mac Conal 
alias Gruamach Mac James de Ostaig Actornatus." 

33 



514 THE CLAN DONALD. 

In 1619, Donald Gorm seeks to disown liability for 
Donald Gruamach's compearance before the Privy 
Council on the alleged ground that he was a tenant 
of Macleocl's but the plea was disallowed, nor have 
we any information as to the lands, if any, that he 
held from the Chief of Dim vegan. He married, and 
had- 

1. James, who succeeded him. 

2. Colla, who left no descendants. 

3. John Og, of whom the Macdonalds of Balvicquean, and 

others. He was succeeded by his son, f I S 

II. JAMES. The ascertained facts about him and 
his descendants are comparatively meagre. On his 
father's death in 1626, he succeeded him as one of 
Donald Gorm's principal chieftains available for 
yearly presentation at the Privy Council. He 
married Mary, daughter of Archibald, the clerk, and 
sister of Sir Donald Macdonald, by whom he had 

1. James, who succeeded him. 

2. A daughter, who married her second cousin, Alexander, 

son of Donald Macdonald of Cuidreach. 

He died about 1660, and was succeeded by 

III. JAMES of Capstill. He held a command in 
the Sleat contingent under Macdonald of Castleton 
at Dundee's Rising for King James in 1689, and 
was among the gentlemen of Clan Uisdein, cousins 
of Sir Donald, who perished on that field. Accord- 
ing to Martin, on the night of the battle of Killie- 
crankie, his cows in Skye gave blood instead of milk, 
which was regarded as a serious omen at a time of 
peril. James of Capstill married, and had a son 
John, who succeeded. 

IV. JOHN of Capstill appears on record in 1686 
and 1697, but little further is known of his history. 
He married, and was succeeded by his son, 

V. JAMES, with whom this branch of the Clann 
Domhnuill Ghruamaich terminated. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 515 



THE MACDONALDS OF RIGG AND BALVICQUEAN. 

This family is descended from 

I. JOHN OG, second son of Donald Gruamach 
Mac James. While James, the older son of Donald 
of Ostaig, remained in the native region of SI eat, 
John Og appears to have migrated to Troternish, 
where he and his descendants are to be found in the 
lands of Rigg and Balvicquean. John Og married, 
and had 

1. James, who succeeded him. 

2. Ranald, who also lived at Troternish, and is buried 

there. He married, and had a son James, who lived 
at Troternish, and is buried there. James married, 
and had a son Archibald Ban, who settled in North 
Uist, having gone there along with Ranald, son of Sir 
James, 2nd Baronet of Sleat, when he became tacks- 
man of Baleshare. From Ranald of Baleshare he held 
the lands of Grianan. He died at Grianan, and was 
buried in Roilig Chlann Domhnuill in Kilmuir Church- 
Yard, North Uist. Archibald Ban married, and had 

(A) James. 

(B) Rev. Coll Macdonald, for many years minister of 

Portree, and highly respected by all classes of his 
parishioners. He was twice married, with issue, 
a daughter. 

(c) Marion, who married Donald Macdonald, grandfather 

of the late Rev. Hugh Macdonald of Trumisgarry. 

James the older son of Archibald Ban Grianan, settled at 

Torlum, Benbecula, in the parish of South Uist. He 

married Christina, daughter of Malcolm Macdonald of 

the Siol Ghorraidh tribe in North Uist, and had 

issue 

(A) Rev. Donald Macdonald, minister of Stencholl, in 

Skye, who died unmarried. 
(B; Norman, tacksman of Nunton and Vallay. 
(c) Archibald, tacksman of North Bay, Barra, who died 

unmarried. 
(D) John, who died young. 



516 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(E) Catherine, who married Archibald Macdonald of 

Allasdale, Barra, with issue. 

Norman, second son of James Macdonald, Torlum, was for 
many years tacksman of the farms of Nunton in 
Benbecula, and of Vallay in North Uist. He was 
one of the most capable and energetic farmers in the 
Western Isles, and was held in much esteem by a 
large circle of friends as one of the most genial and 
hospitable of men. He married Jessie, 3rd daughter 
of Rev. Roderick Maclean, minister of South Uist, 
with issue (a) Rev. Donald John Macdonald, Minister 
of Killean and Kilkenzie, a clergyman of the highest 
character, who commands great respect throughout 
the district of Kintyre. He married Margaret, 
daughter of the late Robert Colvill of Bellgrove, 
Campbeltown ; (b) James, who succeeded his father 
as Tacksman of Nunton and Vallay, now abroad ; 
(c) Roderick, M.D., now in Australia ; (d) Norman, 
in Australia ; () Lizzie ; (/) Christina, who married 
James Macrae, LL.B., solicitor, Glasgow, with issue ; 
(g) Flora, who married Mr Whitaker in Australia. 
John Og, son of Donald Gruamach Mac James, was 
succeeded in the representation of this branch by his 
oldest son, 

II. JAMES. He married, and had issue 

1. Donald, who succeeded. 

2. John, who died without issue. 

III. DONALD of Balvicquean and Rigg. He 
married, and had issue 

1. James, who succeeded. 

2. John, who had Balvicquean and Rigg. 

3. Anna, who married John Macdonald of Griminish and 

Scolpig, with issue. 

4. Mary, who died unmarried. 

He died c. 1720, and was succeeded by 

IV. JAMES, who, though the oldest son, did not 
hold Balvicquean and Rigg, but is designed of 
Kendrom, which is adjoining the former lands. He 
married a daughter of John Martin of Kingsburgh- 
more, and had issue. He was succeeded by his son, 



TfiE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 

V. DONALD GRUAMACH. He married, and had 
issue 

1. John. 

2. Margaret, who married Donald Macdonald of Skeabost, 

with issue. 

VI. JOHN MACDONALD, an officer in the Custom 
House in Stornoway. He married, and had 

1. John, who went to Jamaica, and died without issue. 

2. Donald, captain of a vessel trading with China, who 

married Margaret, daughter of Donald Macdonald, 
of Skeabost, and had three daughters Johanna, 
Margaret, and Jemima. 

3. Maigaret, died unmarried. 

4. Betsy, died unmarried. 

5. James, died unmarried in Jamaica. 

6. Barbara, died unmarried. 

7. David, went abroad. 



THE MACDONALDS OF CAMUSCROSS AND CASTLETON. 

This family one of the most important of the 
Cadets of Sleat derives its descent from 

I. DONALD, youngest son of Sir Donald Mac- 
donald, first baronet of Sleat, by his wife Janet, 
daughter of Kenneth, first Lord Mackenzie of 
Kintail. Donald, who was designed of Castleton, 
in Sleat, was a distinguished soldier, and as Colonel 
commanded the Clan Uisdein contingent at the 
battle of Killiecrankie. He possessed either by 
tack or wadset the lands of Castleton, Knock, 
Totamurich, and Camuscross, and of these he 
obtained a new wadset from his brother, Sir James 
Macdonald, in 1665. He likewise held the lands of 
Ord, Croswaig, Tockvaig, and Tarsgavaig, also in 
the barony of Sleat. In 1691, he appears on the 
Valuation Roll of Inverness as a landowner in the 
county. He died before 1700, but the particular 



518 THE CLAN DONALD. 

year is not on record. He married Margaret, 
daughter of John Cameron of Lochiel, and had 

1. Ranald, who succeeded. 

2. John of Castleton. Former genealogies have been con- 

structed on the principle that the descendants of 
John of Castleton were the senior family, and on 
becoming extinct in the male line, writers have gone 
back to Camuscross to carry on the representation. 
This course is entirely unsupported by the evidence 
on record. The senior line of Donald of Castleton 
consisted of the descendants of Ranald of Camuscross, 
to whom we shall return after disposing of the 
descendants of John, the younger son. He married 
Anne, daughter of John Maclean of Boreray, with 
issue 

(A) Donald, who succeeded. 

(B) Archibald. 

(c) Margaret, who married, as his second wife, Sir James 
Macdonald of Oransay. 

(D) Florence, who married Alexander Macdonald of 

Kingsburgh, with issue. 

(E) Isabella, who married John Mackinnon of Kinloch, 

with issue. 

(F) Mary, married Alexander 2nd of Glenruore, with issue. 

John Macdonald, 2nd of Castleton, died about 
1720, and was succeeded by his older son, 
2. Donald. He was a prominent and distinguished per- 
sonage in the 18th century Annals of the House of 
Sleat. He, along with his chief, espoused the Govern- 
ment side at the '45, and commanded one of the Skye 
Companies during the Jacobite Rising. He afterwards 
became a Colonel in the British Army. He wrote a 
letter to President Forbes after the '45, which has 
been printed among the Culloden papers, and in 
which he appealed for the release of Alexander of 
Kingsburgh, who had become implicated in the rescue 
of Prince Charles. The letter was written on behalf 
of Lady Margaret Macdonald, and through the inter- 
vention of the President the appeal was successful. 
He died about 1760. He married Isabella, daughter 
of William Macleod of Hamer, with issue, his suc- 
cessor, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 51 9 

3. John Macdonald of Castleton, Sheriff-Substitute of Inver- 
ness. He married Margaret, daughter of Macleod 
of Arnisdale, Glenelg, with issue 

(A) Donald, who died in Skye, without issue. 

(B) Norman, who died in the West Indies, without issue, 
(c) Alexander, a major in the Army, died in the East 

Indies, without issue. 

(u) John, a captain in the Army, died at Skirmish, in 
1833, without issue. 

(E) Magnus, died in the East Indies, without issue. 

(F) William, a captain in the Army, died in the East 

Indies, without issue. 

(G) Flora, died unmarried. 
(H) Catherine. 

(i) Margaret. 

Sheriff Macdonald died at Skirinish on 25th 
December, 1826, at the advanced age of 87, and his 
wife died there in February, 1835, aged 89. 

3. Archibald, died without issue. 

4. Mary, married her cousin, Sir Donald Macdonald, 4th 

Bart, of Sleat, with issue ; and (2nd) Alexander 
Macdonald, 1st of Boisdale, also with issue. 

Donald Macdonald, 1st of Castleton, was succeeded 
in the senior representation of the family by his 
elder son. 

II. RANALD. For some reason unexplained, his 
father did not, according to use and wont, provide 
that the succession to Castleton, the original hold- 
ing, should be vested in his older, but rather in his 
younger son, John, whose descendants we have just 
traced. Instead of this, Ranald, in 1670, got 
seasing of the five penny lands of Tarsgvaigbeg, 
and of the five penny lands of Tarsgvaigmore, and 
in 1673 he obtained a wadset for the same lands, 
with Ord, Crossvaig, and Tockvaig additional. 
Both he and his brother John appear on record 
respectively as younger of Castleton, and Ranald 
also appears as younger of Ord. We do not find a 



520 THE CLAN DONALD. 

trace of Ranald after 1689, and we are inclined to 
think that he was one of the five cousins of Sir 
Donald Macdonald who fell at Killiecrankie. This 
seems confirmed by a line from a poem by John 
Lorn Macdonald, the Lochaber bard, in which he 
laments the losses sustained by Sir Donald upon 
that field. In the course of the poem he says : 

"B'ann diubh Raonull is Eoin is Seumas." 

Ranald of Camuscross married, and had 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. John, who succeeded Angus. 

3. Christina, who, in 1707, married Somerled Nicolson of 

Shalder. 

He was succeeded by his son, 

III. ANGUS. He appears repeatedly on record 
as Angus Macdonald of Tarskvaig, one of the 
properties contained in the wadset of 1673. He 
married, and had a daughter, Mary, but left no 
male issue. He died in 1728, and was succeeded 
in the representation of the family by his younger 
brother, 

IV. JOHN. He is at Barivaig in 1713, and on 
his succession to his brother Angus, is designated 
both as of Culnacnock and Camuscross. He married, 
in 1716, Rachel, daughter of Rev. Donald Nicolson, 
of Scorribreck, minister of Kilmuir, in Skye, and 
had issue 

1. Roderick, of Camuscross. 

2. Archibald, of Culnacnock, who died without issue. 

3. A daughter, who married Martin Martin, Marishadder. 

John died in 1734, and was succeeded in the senior 
representation of the family by his older son, 

V. RODERICK, who was known in his day as 
Ruairidh Mac Iain. He married (1st) Anne, 
daughter of John Macleod of Drynoch, with issue 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 521 

1. Alexander, who succeeded. 

2. James, of Tormore and Knock. He married Grace, 

daughter of Major Macdonald of Breakish, with issue, 
a son, who married Miss Mackay, Inverness, without 
issue. He appears in 1776 as a freehold voter of 
Inverness-shire. 

3. Donald, who with his older brother James was joint 

tacksman of Tormore. 

He was a captain of marines, from which he retired 
before 1774, in which year he was enrolled a freeholder 
in Inverness-shire, a liferent and disposition having 
been assigned in his favour by Lord Macdonald of the 
lands of Tormore and others. He married Elizabeth 
Macfarlane of Gavistock, with issue 

(A) Alexander, who succeeded at Tormore. He married 

Isabella, daughter of Alexander Chisholm of Samala- 
man and Lochans, Moydart, and had 

(A 1 ) Alexander, died young. 

(e 1 ) Donald, the present representative, unmarried. 

(c 1 ) Malcolm Neil, an indigo planter, residing at Willow- 
vale, Nairn. He married Ethel, daughter of 
Rev. Mr Wright, with issue (a) Donald, (6) 
Somerled, (c) Malcolm. 

(o 1 ) John Macleod. 

(s 1 ) Eliza, who married Mr Hutchins, Edinburgh, with 
issue (a) Macdonald, (b) Ada, (c) Ella, who 
married D. A. Martin, son of the late Rev. 
Angus Martin of Snizort. 

(F 1 ) Penelope, who married Roderick Maclean, M.D., 
South Uist, son of Rev. Roderick Maclean, parish 
doctor there, with issue a daughter, Isabella, 
unmarried. 

(o 1 ) Barbara Diana, who married Mr Oxley, with issue. 
They emigrated to America. 

(n 1 ) Annabella, who married Mr Oxley, brother of her 
sister's husband, with issue. They also emi- 
grated to America. 

(i 1 ) Johanna, who married Dr Edward Campbell, Medical 
Officer for Sleat, with issue a son, Donald. 
Captain Donald of Tormore died in 1799, and 
his son Alexander died in 1857. 

(B) Roderick of Caps till, a Captain in the Army. 



522 TfiE CLAN DONALD. 

(c) Anne. 

(D) Jennie. 

(K) Diana. 

(F) Magdalene. In 1788, Roderick Mac Iain, their grand 

father, bound himself to make provision for them, 

they being all under age at the time. 

Roderick Macdonald of Camuscross died about 1790, 
and was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his oldest son, 

VI. ALEXANDER. He married Jane, eldest 
daughter of the Hon. Captain John Johnstone of 
Stapletoii, second son of James, second Earl of 
Hartfell, who was created Earl of Annandale in 
1661, and had 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who married Anne Salterford, and had an only 

son, Alexander, who died in infancy. 

3. Mary, who died young. 

He was lost at sea on the Irish Coast in 1758, in 
which year his wife also died, and was succeeded by 
his older son, 

VII. DONALD. He married Johanna Manning, 
and had 

1. James, his successor. 

2. Donald, a Lieutenant in the 62nd Regiment. He 

married Susan, daughter of Denis MacCarthy of Kil- 
coleman, with issue (A) James, (B) Donald, (c) Jane. 

3. Johanna, who married George Gwynne. 

He died in 1804, arid was succeeded by his eldest 
son, 

VIII. JAMES. He was one of the claimants for 
the Annandale Peerage, through his grandmother, 
Jane, daughter of the Hon. Captain John Johnstone 
of Stapleton. He married Catherine, daughter of 
Denis MacCarthy of Kilcoleman, and a sister of his 
younger brother's wife. He had 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 523 

1. Donald, who died unmarried in 1853. 

2. James Alexander, a Wesleyan minister in England. 

3. Sir John Denis, K.C.B., M.D., F.R.S., Inspector-General 

of Hospitals and Fleets, R.N. He was born in 1826. 
He married (1st) Sarah Phebe, daughter of Ely Walker 
of Stainland, with issue (A) James Alexander Walker, 
who died in infancy ; (B) John Denis, (c) William 
Richard, (D) Elyna Mary, (B) Catherine Janet. 

He married (2ndly) Erina Christiana Cunningham, 
daughter of Rev. William Archer, M.A., of Wicklow. 

4. Jane Masters, who married William Richard Rogers, 

M.D., with issue. 

James Macdonald died in 1865, and was succeeded 
in the representation of the family by his son, 

IX. The Rev. JAMES ALEXANDER MACDONALD. 
He married Harriet, daughter of Edward William 
Mackie, with issue 

1. Rev. James Alexander Donald John, Wesleyan Minister. 

2. Edward William Johnstone. 

3. Rev. Roderick John Johnstone, M.D. 

4. Somerled Hector Norman. 

5. Harriet Flora. 

6. Catherine Amelia. 



THE MACDONALDS OF GLENMORE. 

This family is descended from HUGH, second son 
of Sir James Macdonald, 2nd Baronet of Sleat. In 
a deed of entail by Sir James, executed in 1657, 
Hugh is mentioned as next heir after Donald, after- 
wards Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat. His father 
gave him a feu charter of the lands of Glenmore, 
Glenteltine, Skirinish, and others, in the year 1661. 
In 1691, he is entered in the Valuation Roll of the 
County of Inverness as a freeholder of considerable 
standing. He married, first, in 1671, Anne, 
daughter of Alexander Robertson of Struan, Chief 
of the Clan Robertson, and had by her 



524 TfiE CLAN DONALD. 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Angus of Penbeg. 

3. Janet, who married John Macdonald of Lochgarry, 

brother of Glengarry. 

4. Margaret, who married Donald Macqueen, Minister of 

Snizort. 

Hugh married, secondly, in 1682, Katherine, 
daughter of Colonel Allan Macdonald of Kytrie 
(Cadet of Glengarry), and by her, who afterwards 
married Archibald Macdonald of Barisdale, had 

5. Hugh, Minister of Portree. He graduated at King's 

College, Aberdeen, in 1719, and in 1726 was presented 
by the Crown to the Parish of Portree. He married, 
in 1729, Elizabeth, daughter of John Macdonald of 
Balconie, son of Sir James Macdonald of Sleat, by his 
second marriage, and had 

(1) Alexander, a Major in the Army, proprietor of Court- 
hill, Lochcarron, and latterly Tacksman of Monkstadt, 
in Skye. He married a daughter of Alexander Mac- 
donald of Cuidrach by Annabella, daughter of Hugh 
Macdonald of Armadale, and half-sister of Flora 
Macdonald. By her Major Macdonald had 

(a) Alexander, who died unmarried. 

(b) Hugh Peter, tacksman of Monkstadt, who married 

Jessie, daughter of Donald Macdonald of Skae- 
bost, and by her had (a 1 ) Alexander. He 
emigrated to Australia, and was twice married. 
One of his sons is Hugh Macdonald, M.P. for 
Coonamble, and a newspaper editor in New 
South Wales. (6 1 ) Donald, sometime factor for 
Lord Macdonald in North Uist, who married 
Jessie, daughter of James Thomas Macdonald of 
Balranald, with issue, all in Australia, (c 1 ) John. 
(d l ) Hugh. (e l ) Bosville. (/*) James. (g l ) Mar- 
garet. (h l ) Jessie. (i l ) Julia. (j l ) Johanna. 
(#) Eliza. 

(c) Elizabeth, who married Alexander Macleod of Lus- 

kintyre, without issue. 

(d) Alice, who married Dr Miller, Stornoway, and had 

Johanna Eliza, and Janetta Macdonald. 

(2) James, (3) John, (4) Janet, (5) Alice, (6) Margaret, 
and other nine .children. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 525 

The Rev. Hugh Macdonald of Portree died in 1756. 
Hugh Macdonald of Glenmore died May 6th, 1696, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

II. ALEXANDER. He was one of the curators 
of Sir Alexander Macdonald of Sleat during his 
minority. He married, first, Mary, daughter of 
John Macdonald of Castleton, and had by her 

1. Hugh, his successor. 

2. Somerled, who, in 1734, received a tack of the lands of 

Brogaig and others from Sir Alexander Macdonald. 
He afterwards received a lease of the lands of Bresk- 
lan. He married Isabella Maclean, and had (a) 
Alexander, (6) Donald, (c) Hugh. 

3. John. 

Alexander married, secondly, Mary Macleod, and 
had by her 

4. Anne, who married Donald Macqueen, minister of Kil- 

muir, with issue. 

Alexander died in 1735, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

III. HUGH. He married Janet, daughter of 
Donald Macdonald of Garth, and had 

1. Alexander, whose issue, if any, is extinct. 

2. Hugh, bora in 1737, an officer of the 59th Regiment. 

He was at Bantry, in Ireland, with his regiment in 
1762. He married, in 1762, Abigail Susanna, 
daughter of Colonel Evans, and had 

(A) John, born 1765. He served with the 4th Cavalry, 

The Black Horse (afterwards the 7th Dragoon 
Guards). He married Anne Beltou, and had 
John Dixon, and others, of whom the male issue 
is extinct. 

(B) Alexander, born 1770. 

(c) Hugh, born 1777. He served in the 25th Regiment, 
married Mary French, and had issue, now extinct. 

(D) Henry Francis, born 1779. He married, in 1811, 
Mary Frances, daughter of Rev. Peter Mosse, 
M.A., of Clonrusk, and had (a) John Mosse, born 



526 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1814, died, without issue, in 1850; (6) Henry 
Francis, born 1816, M.A., T.C.D., Canon of 
Christ Church, Dublin, Rector of Athy. He 
married, in 1845, Margaret, daughter of Gilbert 
Cockburn, and died in 1891, leaving issue 

(a 1 ) Henry Francis, born March 8th, 1846, M.A., 
T.C.D., Canon of Derry, Rector of Ramelton, 
married June llth, 1874, Marion, daughter of 
Tyler (which name he has since assumed, 
and has (1) Henry Hervey Francis, born February 
13th, 1887, B.A., Selwyn College, Cambridge. 
He is in the Indian Civil Service ; (2) George 
Mosse, born December 28th, 1881, Lieut. Royal 
Artillery ; (3) John Ronald Coltier, born March 
6th, 1889 ; (4) Margaret ; (5) Aileen Maura ; 
(6) Marion Eirene ; (7) Theodora Frances ; 
(8) Flora. 

(b l ) John Mosse, born April 24th, 1851, Vicar of 
Sherfield, married Miss King, and has John 
Henry Lloyd, born March llth, 1892 ; Douglas 
King, born October 8th, 1894 ; and Margaret 
Clare. 

(c 1 ) Thomas Mosse, born in 1853, B.A., T.C.D., in 
Holy Orders. 

(c? 1 ) Gilbert Stewart, born April 12th, 1855. 

(e l ) Augustus Le Clere, born June 6th, 1856, Royal 
Irish Constabulary, married in 1883 Kathleen, 
daughter of Rev. William Dockeray, and has 
Ronald Francis Keith and Margaret Esme. 

(f l ) Charles Montague, born March 6th, 1860, Royal 
Irish Constabulary, married Katherine, daughter 
of Dr Ringland. 

(g 1 ) Margaret Celestina, who married Surgeon-General 
Charles B. Mosse, C.B., C.M.G., and died June 
2nd, 1892, leaving issue (1) Arthur Henry 
Eyre, born September 28th, iS77, Lieutenant 
Indian Army ; (2) Herbert Augustus ; (3) Cecil ; 
(4) Mary. 

(A 1 ) Frances Emma. 

Thomas Mosse Macdonald (third son of Henry 
Francis Macdonald and Mary Frances, daughter 
of the Rev. Peter Mosse), born May 14th, 1820, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 527 

M.A., Canon of Lincoln, Rector of Kersal. He 
married, March 14th, 1848, Loveday Lavinia, 
daughter of William Carson, and has 

1. Henry Francis, born January 28th, 1851, M.A., 

Hertford College, Oxford, Vicar of St Paul's, 
Leamington. He married, in 1877, Helen, 
daughter of Jonathan Ayliff of Grahamstown, 
and died June llth, 1878, without issue. 

2. William Mosse, born August 9th, 1856 (hon. 

captain in the Army), late Captain 3rd Battalion 
Cameron Highlanders. He married, November 
15th, 1888, Helena, daughter of Samuel Harvey 
Twining, and has (a) Ronald Mosse, born 
December 9th, 1890 ; (I)) Stuart Hugh, born 
May 16th, 1893. 

3. Thomas Mosse (twin with William), born August 

9th, 1855, M.A. Brasenose College, Oxford (New- 
digate Prize, 1879), Vicar of West Malvern, 
married, September 2nd, 1903, Annie Louise, 
daughter of John Spooner. 

4. Frederick Charles, born March 22nd, 1860, M.A. 

Oriel College, Oxford, Vicar of Cnrist Church, 
Gateshead, married, April 25th, 1901, Maude, 
daughter of Jonathan Ayliff of Grahamstown, 
and has Harry Frederick, born June 25th, 1902. 

5. Loveday Elizabeth, died young. 

6. Mary Frances, died 1864. 

7. Constance Gertrude, who married, July 10th, 1879, 

Theodore Drayton Grimke Drayton, of Clifford 
Manor, Gloucestershire, and has (a) Christopher 
de Vere Drayton, born July 16th, 1882, B.A. 
Trinity College, Cambridge ; (6) Alan Drayton, 
born July 16th, 1885, Roy. Mil. Acad., Woolwich ; 

(c) Hugh Drayton, born 16th August, 1886; 

(d) Norman Drayton, born March 6th, 1887 

(e) Gertrude Drayton ; (/) Winifred Judith 
Drayton. 

8. Amy Lavinia, who married, June 7th, 1893, Vernon 

Roberts, and has (a) Hugh Macdonald Vernon, 
born October 16th, 1899 ; (6) Sheila Macdonald 
Vernon. 

9. Florence Mary, who married, November 14th, 

1894, the Rev. Robert Noble Ferguson Phillips, 



528 THE CLAN DONALD. 



M.A , Vicar of Emmanuel Church, South 
Croydon. 

Abraham Augustus, the fourth son of Henry 
Francis Macdonald and Mary Mosse, died young. 
His sister.i were (!) Eliza, (2) Abigail Susanna, 
who died in 1899, nged 86 ; (3) Eliza Frances. 



THE MACDONALDS OF TOTSCOR, BERNISDALE, 
AND SCALPAY. 

This family is descended from 

I. JOHN, second son of Sir James Mor Mac- 
donald, Second Baronet of Sleat. He received some 
time before his father's death in 1678 a wadset of 
Totscor and other lands in the district of Troternish. 
He married, and had two sons, who appear on 
record 

1. Donald. 

2. Norman. 

John died about 1710, and was succeeded by his 
older son, 

II. DONALD, as wadsetter for the lands of 
Totscor, Pennymore, and others. He died without 
issue before 1721, and was succeeded in the repre- 
sentation of this family by his brother, 

III. NORMAN, who appears among the gentle- 
men of Troternish in 1721. He died about 1740. 
He had a son, John of Kinlochdale, of whom the 
family of Bernisdale and Scalpay. He was drowned 
in 1748. He married Margaret, daughter of Rev, 
Donald Nicolson of Scorribreck, minister of Kilmuir 
in Skye, and had issue 

1. Donald, who succeeded his father at Kinlochdale. 
He was a freeholder, in 1777, in the lands of Glen- 
more and others. He had a son, Hugh, who appears 
on record in 1810. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 529 

2. Archibald, whose son, Donald, served in the Penin- 

sular War, and was a Captain in the 42nd Regiment. 

3. Norman. He is a freeholder of Gamboll in 1776. 

He was a favourite with Sir James Macdonald, the 
"Scottish Marcellus," who, in his will dated 16th 
July, 1766, at Rome, left him a legacy of 100. 
This sum he discharges as late as 1801. He 
acquired the estate of Bernisdale in Suizort, and was 
tacksman of Scalpay island in the Parish of Strath, 
Skye. Sir Alexander, the first Lord Macdonald, 
refers to him in 1795 as "a man who had seen 
much of the world, having been in France, Italy, 
and America." He died 28th December, 1823. He 
married Susannah, daughter of Ranald M'Alister of 
Skirinish, and had 

(A) James, who died in China in Lord MacArtney's 

Embassy. 

(B) Lieut. -General Sir John Macdonald, G.C.B. He 

entered the Army in 1795 as Ensign in the 
89th Regiment, and had a distinguished career, 
attaining the rank of Lieut.-General. He became 
Adjutant-General of the British Army in 1830, 
and Colonel of the 42nd Regiment in 1844. He 
died in London on the 28th of March, 1850. He 
married Dora Graham, an Indian heiress, and 
had (1) Norman, who was for many years Vice- 
Chamberlain at the Court of St James', and died 
unmarried. (2) Henrietta, who married General 
Sir George Buller, C.B., who commanded the 
Rifle Brigade in the Crimean War, without issue. 
(3) Julia, who married Sir Rowland Stanley 
Errington, Bart, of Hooton, and had (or) 
Claudine, who died young ; (b) Ethel, who 
married Evelyn Baring, now Earl Cromer: (c) 
Venetia, who married Lord Pollington, after- 
wards Earl of Mexborough. 

(c) Colonel Archibald Macdonald, K.H. He entered 
the Army as Ensign in 89th Regiment, served 
throughout the Peninsular War, and was Adju- 
tant-General in the East Indies at the time of 
his death, which took place at Bengal in 1827. 
He married Maria, daughter of Rev. Mr King, of 

34 



530 THE CLAN DONALD. 

Cork, and had (1) Norman, Governor of Sierra 
Leoue ; (2) General John A. M. Macdonald, C.B., 
Indian Staff Corps ; (3) Maria, who married a 
Mr Beamish, Cork ; (4) Louisa, who married a 
brother of her sister's husband. 

(n) Lieut. - General Alexander Macdonald, C.B. He 
entered the Royal Artillery in 1803, and served 
with great distinction throughout the Peninsular 
War. He married Susanna Strangways, niece of 
the Earl of Ilchester, and died without issue in 
1856. 

(E) Captain Ranald Macdonald, who died m India. 

(F) Captain Donald Macdonald, who died in India. 

(G) Matthew Norman Macdonald, W.S., of Ninewells. 

He married, first, Catherine Finuie, a West 
Indian heiress, and had (1) Major-General 
Norman Macdonald, who married, and died 
without issue in 1892. (2) Susanna, who 
married Dr John Burt, Edinburgh, and had 
Dora, who married Lieut. -General Sir John C. 
Macleod, G.C.B., with issue ; and Annie, who 
married a Mr Wells. (3) Dora, who died un- 
married. Matthew Macdonald married, secondly, 
Grace, daughter of Sir John Hay, Baronet of 
Smithfield and Haystoune, and had (a) The 
Right Hon. Sir John Hay Atholl Macdonald, 
a prominent Advocate and Judge. He has been 
Solicitor-General and Lord Advocate in successive 
Conservative Administrations, Sheriff first of 
Ross and afterwards of Perth, a Judge of the 
Court of Session, and now Lord Justice-Clerk, 
with the title of Lord Kingsburgh. He has 
shewn great aptitude for military affairs, and 
was for years Colonel-Commandant of the Edin- 
burgh Rifle Volunteers, a position from which he 
retired some years ago. He is also the author of 
an important publication on military tactics. He 
married Adelaide Jeannette, daughter of Major 
Doran of Ely House, Wexford, and had (1) 
Norman D., advocate ; (2) John ; (3) Lieutenant 
Ranald Hume Macdonald, of the Royal Engin- 
eers, (b) Mariella, who married a Mr Borthwick, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 531 

Matthew Macdonald married as his third wife 

Miss Hume of Ninewells, whose name he assumed. 
(H) Anne, who married the Rev. Donald Martin, Minister 

of Kilmuir, afterwards of Abernethy, with issue, 
(i) Louisa, who married Dr Burt, Edinburgh, with issue, 
(j) Flora, who married Mr Bridges, Edinburgh, with 

issue. 
(K) Diana, .who married a Macdonald in. London, without 

issue. 
(L) Frances, who married Major Macrimnion, with issue, 

Captain Norman Macrimrnon. 
(M) Catherine, who died at Scalpay. 
(N) A daughter, who died young, 
(o) Margaret, who married Donald Nicolson of Scorry- 

breck, with issue. 



THE MACDONALDS OF SARTLE. 

The Macdonalds of Sartle are descended from 
I. SOMERLED, 4th son of Sir James Mor Mac- 
donald, 2nd Baronet of Sleat. He married Mary, 
daughter of Murdo Macleod, Tutor of Raasay, and 
had- 

1. Donald, who succeeded. 

2. Ranald, who in 1717 claimed as heir general to his 

father. He is designed in 1728 as in Messin, and 
afterwards, in 1734, as of Daleville. He married 
Margaret, widow of John Macdonald of Totamurich. 
with issue (a) James of Daleville, and (6) Angus of 
Camuscross. 

3. Hugh, who was in the Government Service in the '45, 

and played a prominent part in the doings of that 
time. He was captain of one of the Independent 
Companies, and was in Uist at the time of the 
Prince's escape. The fact that he was Flora Mac- 
donald's stepfather greatly facilitated the arrange- 
ments by which Charles was got safely to Skye. 
Had he been a determined enemy, the plot would 
never have succeeded. He had the lands of Camus- 
cross in 1753, but was better known as Hugh Mac- 



532 THE CLAN DONALD. 

donald of Armadale, where he lived and acted for 
some years as factor for the Barony of Sleat. He 
married Marion, daughter of Rev. Angus Macdonald, 
of South Uist the Ministear laidear and widow of 
Ranald Macdonald of Milton, father of Flora Mac- 
donald, the heroine of the Prince's escape. They 
had (a) James, who was an officer in the Scots 
Hollanders ; (ft) Anriabella, who married Alexander 
Micdonald of Cuidrach, with issue. 

4. Margaret, who married Alexander Macdonald of the 
Ardnamnrchan family of Maclan. It is interesting 
to ti'ace the genealogy of this Alexander, who stands 
clearly on record as well as his father as occupying 
the lands of Borniskittaig. He was patrouymically 
called Alastair Og, the son of Alexander, son of. 
Angus, son of John, son of Donald, and thus quite 
clearly connected with the main Ardnamurchan line. 
This branch probably migrated to the friendly terri- 
tory of the kindred clan Uisdein, when adverse 
fortune, coupled with Campbell machinations, ren- 
dered their native country unsafe. Alastair Og, the 
husband of Margaret, lived first at Borniskittaig and 
afterwards at Sartle. Their son was Captain Somer- 
led Macdonald of Sartle, who was a captain in the 
British Legion, and greatly distinguished himself in 
the first American War. In 1811 he was living, and 
aged 78, his only child in life being then out of the 
kingdom. He married a second wife, whose name is 
not recorded, at the age of 94, and left throe children 
under 10 when he died, in 1839, at the patriarchal 
age of 106. 

Somerled 1st of Sartle died about 1700, and was 
succeeded by his oldest son, 

II. DONALD. He was served heir to his father 
in 1723. He married Janet, daughter of John 
Macdonald of Borniskittaig, and had 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Alexander, who succeeded Donald. 

3. James. He was a joiner in Leith, and one of the few 

Macdonalds from Skye that took an active part in 
the '45 rising. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 533 

Donald died about 1728, and was succeeded by his 
oldest son, 

III. DONALD. In addition to the lands of 
Sartle, he also, presumably through his mother, 
obtained the wadset of Borniskittaig in 1732, which 
had belonged to his grandfather John, son of Archi- 
bald, the Ciaran Mabach. The wadset was renounced 
in 1734. Donald died in 1740 without issue, and 
was succeeded by his brother, 

IV. ALEXANDER. He married Margaret Mac- 
donald, daughter of John of Totamurich, and had 

1. Angus, his successor. 

2. Somerled. 

3. Isabella, who married Donald Martin of Bealach. 

Alexander died about 1744, and was succeeded by 
his son, 

V. ANGUS. He left no issue, and on his death, 
before 1750, the tenure of Sartle passed into the 
hands of his brother, 

VI. SOMERLED, who appears in 1750 as brother 
and heir of the deceased Angus Macdonald of Sart- 
hill. Somerled died without issue about 1790, and 
with him the male line of Somerled of Sartle, 4th 
son of Sir James Macdonald of Sleat, terminated. 
Upon, this, possession of the tenancy was taken by 
Captain Somerled Macdonald of the British Legion, 
who was the husband of Margaret, grand-aunt of 
the last occupier. 



THE MACDONALDS OF TOTAMURICH AND KNOCK. 

This family is descended from 
I. RODERICK, 5th son of Sir James Macdonald of 
Sleat. He qualified as a lawyer, and carried on a 



534 THE CLAN DONALD. 

writer's business in Edinburgh. He married, in 
1669, Janet Ritchie, and had by her 

1. John. 

2. James, died without issue. 

Roderick died before 1693, and was succeeded in 
the representation of this branch by his son, 

II. JOHN. He did not adhere to the law busi- 
ness in Edinburgh, but became Chamberlain of 
Sieat, for which he no doubt had acquired a good 
business training, and in this capacity we find him 
on record in 1693. He also obtained a tack of the 
lands of Totamurich and Knock, with which his 
descendants were for generations afterwards con- 
nected. He married, as her first husband, Margaret 
Macdonald. and had 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Roderick. He qualified as a notary in 1733, and both 

in that and the following years he is on record as 
Kory Macdonald of Totamurich. Here he lived till 
1753, during which period his name frequently 
appears. In 1753 he changed his residence to 
Sandaig, and here we find him as late as 1765. 
He married and had a son, Alexander, of whose 
posterity, if any, we have no information. 

3. Archibald. In 1748 he is factor for Sleat, and is styled 

Captain Macdouald of Tarsgivaig. In 1753 he is 
found at Knock, having evidently entered into pos- 
session of the tack after his older brother's death. 
He died before 1775. He married Annabella Mac- 
kinnon, and had issue a daughter, Margaret. 

4. Margaret. 

John of Totamurich died in 1733, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

III. DONALD. In 1728 a wadset of Barivaig 
and Castleton is given in favour of Donald Mac- 
donald in Knock. His name is frequently in 
evidence as son of John Macdonald of Totamurich 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 535 

and also as tacksman of Knosk. He married Mary 
Mackinnon, widow of Rev. Martin Macpherson, 
minister of Sleat, and had 

1. Allan, who succeeded. 

2. John, who died without issue. 

3. Penelope. 

Donald of Knock died before 1748, and was suc- 
ceeded in the representation of the family by his 
son, 

IV. ALLAN. He was a noted supporter of the 
Government during the troubles of 1745-6, at which 
time he was major in one of the Independent Com- 
panies. It is recorded that he was particularly 
inveterate in his severity towards the Jacobites of 
Skye, and for this reason the name of Ailein a' 
Chnuic won an unenviable notoriety in the tradi- 
tions of the island. After his father's death, he 
does not appear to have lived at Knock, his military 
duties imposing residence in other parts of the 
kingdom. Besides this, his uncle, Archibald of 
Tarskivaig, undoubtedly succeeded Allan's father at 
Knock ; and John, Allan's brother, resided with his 
ether uncle, Roderick, at Sandaig. In 1762 Allan 
was situated at Bantry with his regiment, the 59th 
Foot, in which he held a captain's commission. He 
ultimately attained to the rank of major. He lived 
during his latter years in the town of Ayr, where 
he died towards the end of the 18th century. He 
married, and had at least one son, 

V. GENERAL DONALD MACDONALD. He fought 
in the American Revolutionary War, and com- 
manded the troops in which Allan Macdonald of 
Kingsburgh, husband of Flora Macdonald, com- 
manded a brigade. 



536 THE CLAN DONALD. 



THE MACDONALDS OF BALISHARE. 

This family is descended from 

I. RANALD, a natural son of Sir James Mor, 2nd 
Bait, of Sleat. He was born in Skye about 1660, 
and was brought up in his native island. Early in 
the 1 8th century he became tacksman of Balishare 
in North Uist, and lived there during the remainder 
of his life. He seems to have become factor for Sir 
Donald Macdonald's estate of North Uist about the 
same time that he went to Balishare, and continued 
to discharge the duties of that position until 1733, 
when he was succeeded by Ewen Macdonald of 
Vallay. His name is associated with the abolition 
of the ancient custom of herezeld, which had been 
illegal for 100 years, but continued to exist in 
the Outer Isles. He married Marion, daughter 
of Donald Macdonald, 18th of Clanranald, and relict 
of Allan Macdonald, 5th of Morar, with issue 

1. Hugh, who succeeded. 

2. Ranald, who was a brazier in Edinburgh, and who died 

without issue. 

3. Donald Roy. 

4. A daughter, who married Donald Campbell of Scalpay. 

(/I) Donald Roy Macdonald, 3rd son of Ranald Mac- 
donald, 1st of Balishare, was one of the few of Sir 
Alexander Macdonald's following who espoused the 
fortunes of Prince Charles in 1745. He fought at 
Culloden, where he held a Captain's Commission, and 
was wounded in the foot. He, however, found his way 
in safety to Skye, and was there at the time of the 
Prince's arrival .from Uist under the escort of Flora 
Macdonald. Donald Roy was in the secret of the 
Prince's movements, and was much consulted by his 
Skye friends as to plans for his further safety. He was 
despatched from Monkstadt to Portree and thence to 
Raasay, and carried out the arrangements with young 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 537 

Macleod of that Island for securing a suitable boat to 
convey him thither. After the troubles of the '45 wei'e 
past, Donald settled down in his native parish of North 
Uist; where he conducted a school for many years, in 
which a good education was imparted to the children of 
the gentry in that region. For this work he was 
admirably fitted by his classical attainments, as is shown 
by the ode composed in Latin to his foot injured at the 
battle of Culloden. Shortly before 1764 Donald Roy 
became tacksman of the lands of Kyles-Bernera, at the 
North end of North Uist, apparently combining the 
business of a farmer with that of an instructor of youth. 
His name appears prominently on record in connection 
with the lawsuit of Macdonald of Sleat versus Macleod 
of Dun vegan re the seaweed rights in the Sound of 
Bernera. The last reference we have to Donald Roy is 
in a letter written on the subject of the lawsuit by 
Donald Macdonald of Balranald on 2nd June, 1770. It 
is probable that his death took place a few years later. 
We do not find any record of his marriage, nor of any 
immediate descendants save a son, 

(B) Hugh, through whom Donald Roy's race was 
perpetuated. He lived at Port Glair, in the Parish of 
Boleskine, and married Janet Fraser. By her he had 
(a) Alexander, who lived at Balcharnach, in Dores 
Parish. He entered the army, and having 
served for some time he retired, and went to live 
at Inverness, where he died. He married, in 1804, 
Marjory Fraser, and had a son, (a 1 ) Charles. He 
enlisted in the Gordon Highlanders in 1820, and 
served in that regiment for 27 years. After retiring 
and receiving his pension, he obtained a com- 
mission as Quartermaster in the Edinburgh 
County or Queen's Regiment of Light Infantry 
Militia, now 3rd Battalion Royal Scots. With 
these he served for 23 years, retiring with the 
rank of Captain in 1879. He died in 1 883. He 
married with issue (a 2 ) Alexander, who held a 
Government appointment in Australia, where he 
died. He married Mary MacGilchrist, with issue 
(a 3 ) Annie, who married Alexander Mack, Head- 
master, Bonnington School, Leith, with issue, a 



538 THE CLAN DONALp. 

son, Rev. Charles Mack, Minister of Hutton and 
Corrie. Captain Charles married (2nd) Jane, 
daughter of John Smith, ironfounder, Inverness, 
and had (6 2 ) John James, Agent, Commeicial Bank 
of Scotland, Comrie, who married (1st) Elizabeth 
Barclay, daughter of David Haig, Librarian, 
Advocates' Library, and has a daughter Marjorie. 
He married (2nd) Bessie, daughter of James 
Scott, Edinburgh; (c 2 ) Walter Scott, H.M. Cus- 
toms, Kimberley, South Africa, who married 
Therese Delarey, Capetown, and had (a 3 ) Violet, 
(6 3 ) Ranald, (c 3 ) May, (<&) Ian ; (e 3 ) Archibald, 
who died young. 

Ranald Macdonald of Balishare died in 1742, and 
was buried in Kilmuir Churchyard, North Uist. 
He was succeeded by his oldest son, 

II. HUGH, 2nd of Balishare. Though he did 
not join the Prince openly, like his younger brother 
Donald, Hugh was a secret sympathiser, being fully 
cognizant of his movements in the Long Island, as 
well as of the scheme for his rescue. He visited 
Charles Edward in the hut at Corrodale, and with 
Macdonald of Boisdale took part in at least one 
symposium in that lone retreat. Hugh was a 
prosperous man, and acquired by purchase an 
important estate in the Southend district of Kin- 
tyre. This consisted of part of the lands of 
St Ninians, namely, Machreoch, Knockmorrell, Kil- 
moshenechan, Blaisdall and Eden, Penlochan, Penny- 
sirach, Auchroig, and Cubrachan. Hugh died in 
1769, aged 63, and the fact has been embalmed in 
one of the verses of an elegy composed by John 
MacCodrum, the North Uist bard : 

An aoc mhile 's a seachd ceud 
Tri fichead bliadhna 's a naoidh, 
Ghabh Uisdean cridhe chead duinn, 
Tri fichead 's a tri b' e aois. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 539 

He was buried in Kilmuir Churchyard, North Uist, 
and a stone was erected over his tomb bearing an 
inscription, which is now illegible. Hugh was never 
married, but he left two children by Effrick Mac- 
aulay, Illeray 

1. Donald, his successor. 

2. Isabella, who married a Mr Burnett. 

He was succeeded in his estates both in Uist and 
Kintyre by his son, 

III. DONALD. Although not a strictly lawful 
son, his father apparently bequeathed to him all the 
privileges of a more regular relationship, tt was 
for his behoof that the Kintyre property was 
purchased, whence he was known in his day as 
" Tighearn nam peighinnean," the lord of the Penny- 
lands, such being a designation of his Kintyre 
property. Donald was factor of North Uist, suc- 
ceeding Neil Maclean of Kerseva, and lived a 
good deal in the island of Kirkibost, of which he 
had a tack along with Balishare. He was a man 
of somewhat eccentric character, and in his latter 
days became mentally deranged. In the year 1800 
he was living at Kirkibost, and having mysteriously 
disappeared, his body was found a few weeks after- 
wards above high-water mark at the back of the 
Island. The previous year he executed a Trust 
Disposition and Settlement, in which his Kintyre 
estate was vested in his sons. Annuities were also 
left to his sister, Mrs Burnett, and to Effrick 
Macaulay, spouse to John MacRury, Knockline, 
North Uist. Donald, like his father, abjured legal 
matrimony, but left two children 

1 . William, his successor. 

2. James, who died without issue. 

Donald was succeeded by his older son, 



540 THfi CLAN DONALD. 

IV. WILLIAM, in whose time the Kintyre property 
was sold He was Professor of Natural History in 
the University of St Andrews, and died upwards of 
twenty years ago. He married and had a family, 
all of whom died young. 

THE MACDONALDS OF AIRD AND VALLA Y. 

This family is descended from 

I. WILLIAM, third son of Sir Donald Macdonald, 
3rd Baronet of Sleat, by his wife the Lady Margaret 
Douglas. William possessed the lands of Borniskit- 
taig, in the Aird of Trotternish, and was referred to 
sometimes under the former, but more frequently 
under the latter 1 territorial designation. He was a 
man of fine physique and proved courage in the field 
of battle, having fought along with his two brothers, 
Sir Donald and James of Orinsay, at both the battles 
of Killiecrankie and Sheriffmuir, at the latter engage- 
ment holding the rank of Major. Owing to the 
closeness of his relationship to the head of the 
house of Sleat, he was, after the death of his brother, 
Sir James of Orinsay, and in terms of the latter's 
will, appointed Tutor or principal guardian to Sir 
Alexander, his nephew, who was only a child of ten 
at the time. His personal influence in securing the 
forfeited estates in Skye and Uist to his brother's 
family is said to have been a large factor in the 
successful accomplishment of that design. Besides 
being the prop of the principal family during their 
time of adversity, he was held in the highest 
esteem by the people of his native island. He lived 
and died at Aird House, about two miles north of 
Duntulm Castle, and the house he occupied is still 
called " An jTaoigh tear," or the " Tutor." He was 




1. Dr K. N. Macdonald. 

2. Alex. Macdonald of Vallay. 



3. Sir Richard G. McDonnell. 

4. Colonel Alex. Macdonald of Lyne- 

dale and Balrauald. 
5. Captain Alex. Macdonald, Knockow. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 541 

married twice (1st) to Catherine, daughter of Sir 
Ewen Cameron of Lochiel ; and (2nd) to Janet, 
daughter of Lauchlan Maclean of Vallay. His 
family consisted of 

1. James, his successor at Aird. 

2. Donald. He appears in 1723 as giving in a claim as 

creditor upon the forfeited Estate of Sleat, where he 
is described as the son of William Macdonald of 
Borniskittaig. In 1728 he had a tack of Kingsburgh, 
but in 1738 is still living at Borniskittaig. He died 
before 1749. He married Margaret Maclean, and had 
issue, a sou, Donald, who was also at Kingsburgh, 
but who died without issue. 

3. Ewen, of whom afterwards. 

4. Archibald. He was tacksman of Sasaig, and married 

Mary, daughter of John Macdonald of Balconie. He 
left no issue that survived him. 

5. John. In 1735 he was tacksman of Kendrom in 

Troternish, as well as bailie for that barony. In 
1740 he received from Sir Alexander Macdonald of 
Sleat a tack of the lands of Kirkibost, Kyles, and 
Balranald in North Uist, and about that time, or 
shortly thereafter, he was? appointed factor on Sir 
Alexander's estate of North Uist. He had command 
of one of the Independent Companies during the 
Rising of 1745. He died before 1750. He married, 
and had issue, a daughter, Margaret, who, after her 
father's death, received a tack of the farm of Paiblis- 
garry in North Uist, and died unmarried. 

6. Allan, who in 1734 received a tack of Grealine, and died 

without issue. 

7. Christian, died unmarried. 

8. Marion, died unmarried. 

9. Janet, died unmarried. 

10. Barbara, died unmarried. 

11. Florence, who, in 1719, married Rev. Aeneas Macqueen, 

minister of Snizort, Skye, with issue. 

William, Tutor of Macdonald, died in 1730, and was 
succeeded by his oldest son, 



542 THE CLAN DONALD. 

II. JAMES MACDONALD of Aird, who commanded 
one of the Independent Companies in the '45. He 
married Catherine, daughter of Ranald Macdonald 
of Kinlochmoydart, with issue 

1. A son, who is said to have gone to Australia, where he 

died without issue. 

2. Catherine, who married Donald Macdonald of Balranald, 

with issue. 

3. Isabella, who married Captain Charles, eldest son of 

Allan Macdonald of Kingsburgh by his wife, Flora 
Macdonald of Milton, without issue. 

4. Mary, who died unmarried. 

James died about 1772. The descendants of James 
and Donald, the Tutor's two oldest sons, having died 
without male issue, the succession of this branch 
was carried on by 

EWEN, brother of James of Aird, and the Tutor's 
third son. Ewen went to Vallay which before his 
time had been in the occupancy of Lauchlan 
Maclean, father of the Tutor's second wife in 
1727. In 1733 he received a commission of factory 
for North Uist, succeeding in that office Ranald 
Macdonald of Balishare. This post he filled for 
about seven years, when he was succeeded by his 
younger brother, John Macdonald of Kirkibost, in 
1740. In 1742 Ewen married Mary, daughter of 
Rev. Lauchlan Maclean, minister of Coll, and had 
issue, one son, William, who succeeded. Ewen 
Macdonald was a fine specimen of the typical 
Highland gentleman, and an excellent performer on 
the bagpipe. He was also a skilful composer of 
piobrochs, arid his " Cumha na Coise," composed on 
the occasion of Sir James Macdonald being 
accidentally shot in the foot while on a shooting 
expedition in North Uist, is one of the best of that 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 543 

class of Highland music. The music was wedded to 
words, of which one verse at least survives 

Mo ghaol mo ghaol, do chas threubhach 
Dha '11 tig an t-osan 's am feileadh ; 
Bu leat toiseach nan ceudan 
'N am feidh bhi 'g an ruith. 

Ewen died in 1769, as is demonstrated by a 
reference in Mac Codrum's elegy to Hugh of Bali- 
share, and was succeeded by his only son, 

III. WILLIAM. He married Mary, daughter of 
Alexander Macdonald of Boisdale, with issue 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Ewen of Griminish, who was a lieutenant in the army. 

He married Jane Bruce, and had issue 

(A) William, died without issue. 

(B) Ewen, died without issue. 

(c) Harriet, who married Major Oakes, H.E.I.C., with 

issue. 

(D) Mary, who married General Tod, H.E.I.C.S., with 
issue Ewen Macdonald Tod. Mr Tod, who lives 
in Edinburgh, is a notable authority on angling, 
has contributed valuable articles on the subject 
to sporting journals, and has in recent years 
published an important and well-informed work 
on the subject of dry fly fishing. 

Ewen of Griminish was celebrated in song by one of 
the Uist bards, Alexander Macdonald, the " Dall Mor," 
an enthusiastic admirer of the Vallay family. 

3. Mary, who married Rev. Allan Macqueen, minister of 

North Uist, with issue 

(A) Donald, who was an officer in the army. 

(B) Mary, who died unmarried. 

4. Susan, who married Rev. James Macqueen, minister of 

North Uist, with issue 

(A) Rev. William Macqueen of Trumisgarry. 

(B) Alexander, an officer in the Macqueen East Indiaman. 

He died unmarried. 

(c) Alice, married Captain Alexander Maclean, Hosta, of 
the 79th Cameron Highlanders, with issue. 



544 THE CLAN DONALD. 

5. Margaret, who married as her first husband Captain 

Mackinnon, without issue. She married, secondly, 
Captain Mertoun of the merchant service, with issue, 
an only daughter, Mary. She died unmarried. 

6. Janet, who married John Macdonald, Malaglet, without 

issue. 

7. Catherine, who died unmarried. 

On the authority of John Mac Codrum, the North 
Uist bard, William Macdonald of Vallay died within 
six months of his father's death 

Mu 'n d' thainig leth bhliadhna si an 
Chaile sinn fear Bhalaidh 's a mhac. 

He died in 1770, and was succeeded in the repre- 
sentation of the family by his older son, 

IV. ALEXANDER. In 1777 he obtained a tack 
of Vallay and Malaglet, and in 1796 received a com- 
mission of factory for North Uist from Sir 
Alexander, first Lord Macdonald. At the latter 
date he held the rank of captain in the Fencibles 
raised in that time of national emergency, and was 
afterwards promoted to the rank of major. Alex- 
ander Macdonald, the blind bard of North Uist, 
composed some felicitous verses in eulogy of Major 
Macdonald, which, along with the song to his 
brother Ewen, have been printed in the Uist Col- 
lection. He married, in 1786, Harriet, daughter of 
Colin Macdonald of Boisdale, with issue 

1. Alexander, his successor. 

2. Margaret, who married Neil Maclean, C.E., Inverness, 

with issue, several children, all of v/hom died young. 
She died in 1854, aged 69. 

3. Mary, who died in 1868, aged 82. 

4. Isabella, who married Rev. Neil Maclean, minister of 

Tiree, with issue 

(A) Donald Mac'eau, M.D., who married Jane Cameron 

of Glen Nevis, without issue. 

(B) Alexander, who went to Australia. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 545 

(c) Lilias Margaret, who married Mr Mitchell of Wood- 
lands, Stirling, and died without issue in 1877. 

(D) Mary Flora, who died young 

(E) Isabella, who married Mr Cameron of Glen Nevis, 

with issue. 

(F) Harriet, who died unmarried. 

Alexander died about 1820, his wife surviving him 
till 1839, which year she died at Inverness, and was 
succeeded by his only son, 

V. ALEXANDER. He was born 14th July, 1788. 
He was a midshipman in the Royal Navy, and 
afterwards served a short time in the Army. The 
traditions of North Uist describe him as of 
splendid physique, one of the most athletic men 
of his day, and, withal, a true Highland gentle- 
man. About 1825 the family left Vallay, and went 
to live in the ancestral region of Troternish, where 
Alexander was for a number of years tacksman of 
Airdviceolan. He married, on 2nd February, 1826, 
Flora, daughter of Duncan Macrae of the Inverinate 
family, captain in the Royal York Rangers, with 
issue 

1. Duncan, who died young. 

2. Alexander Ewen. 

3. William John, of whom afterwards. 

4. Macrae, who went to Australia unmarried. 

5. Colin Hector went to Australia, ,'ind married there, with 

issue. 

6. Duncan, went to Australia, and married there, with 

issue several sons and daughters. 

7. Christina Mary. She married Rev. John W. Tolmie, 

minister of Bracadale, and afterwards of Contin, with 
issue 

(A) John, Register House, Edinburgh, married Alex- 

andrina, daughter of Donald Macrae, Luskintyre, 
with issue. 

(B) Rev. Alexander Macdonald Cornfute, M.A., minister 

of Southend, Kintyre, unmarried. 

35 



546 THE CLAN DONALD. 

(c) Hugh Macaskill, who went to Australia, unmarried. 

(D) Gregory, who went to New Zealand. He married 
Ethel Briton, with issue. 

(K) Margaret Hope, who married Rev. Archibald Mac- 
donald, minister of Kiltarlity, with issue (inad- 
vertently omitted from Clangorrie genealogy) 
(a) Marion Margaret Hope, (6) Christina Mary, 
died in infancy, (c) Flora Amy Macruari. 

(F) Mary Macrae, married Robert Smith, Glasgow, with 

issue. 

(G) Flora Macdonald, who married Charles Hoffman Weth- 

rall, V.S., Allahabad, N.W.P., India, with issue. 
(H) Williamina Alexandrina. 

8. Harriet Margaret. She married Alexander A. Gregory, 
Inverness, with issue 

(A) Alexander, married Miss Stewart of Murdiestoun, 

with issue. 

(B) William, 
(c) Neil. 

(D) John, in the R.N. 

(E) Reginald. 

(F) Margaret Maclean, married Francis Foster, H.M. 

Customs, with issue. 

(o) Harriet, married William Lindsay Stewart of Murdies- 
toun, with issue. 

(H) Catherine Christina, married Charles William Dyson 
Perrins, of Davenham, Woi-cestershire, and of 
Ardross, Ross-shire, with issue. 

9. Mary Isabella, married Rev. Kenneth A. Mackenzie, 
LL.D., Kingussie, with issue 

(A) John, who died young. 

(B) Mary Flora, who married Dr De Watteville, King- 

ussie, with issue, 
(c) Elizabeth Hannah Frances, unmarried. 

Alexander Macdonald, 5th of Vallay, died of fever 
in 1845, and was buried in the Churchyard of 
Kilmuir. He was succeeded in the representation 
of the family by 

VI. ALEXANDER EWEN. He went to Australia 
and married there, but his male descendants having 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 547 

become extinct, the representation of the family of 
the Tutor of Macdonald has devolved upon the 
third son of Alexander 5th of Vallay, Senator for 
British Columbia, 

VII. The Hon. WILLIAM JOHN. He was born 
in Aird, Skye, in 1832. Having been educated 
partly by private tutors and partly in the Parish 
School of Kilmuir, he acted as secretary to Admiral 
Fishbourne, who administered the Destitution Fund 
in Skye in 1847 and 1848. In 1851 he received an 
appointment in the service of the Hudson Bay 
Company as one of its secretaries, arriving in 
Victoria, now the capital of British Columbia, after 
a voyage of 190 days. On the discovery of gold in 
that province in 1858, Mr Macdonald acted in 
various capacities, such as collector of customs, 
postmaster, coroner, captain of a mounted company 
to guard the coast from Indian depredations, and 
commissioner to organise the free school system, and 
road commissioner. He was elected to the Legis- 
lative Assembly of British Columbia in 1859, elected 
Mayor of Victoria in 1866, and for the second time 
in 1871, called to the Legislative Council on the 
Union of the Colonies of Vancouver Island and 
British Columbia in 1867, and called to a seat in 
the Senate of the Dominion of Canada on the 
Colony joining the Federation of the North 
American Colonies. He married Catherine Balfour, 
daughter of Captain James Murray Reid, of the 
Hudson's Bay Company, with issue 

1. Reginald James, Captain in the Royal Artillery. He 

married Madge, daughter of Dr Schofield, London, 
with issue, Reginald Alastair. 

2. William Balfour, Lieutenant in the Royal Navy. He 

married Isabella, daughter of Colonel Capel Mier, of 
the Cameron Highlanders. 



548 THE CLAN DONALD 

3. Alastair Douglas, B.A. of Cambridge, and Barrister of 

the Inner Temple, Lieutenant in the Royal Engineers ; 
served some years in India. 

4. Flora Alexandrina, married Gavin Hamilton Burns, of 

the Bank of British North America, with issue. 

5. Edythe Mary, married Ernest Fleet, Captain R.N. 

6. Lillias Christina, unmarried. 



THE MACDONALDS OF EAST SHEEN. 

This family is descended from 

I. ARCHIBALD, third son of Sir Alexander Mac- 
donald of Sleat by his wife, Lady Margaret 
Montgomery. He was born in 1747 after his 
father's death. He studied for the legal profession, 
and was in due time called to the English Bar. He 
had a most distinguished professional career, and 
attained to the position of King's Counsel at a 
comparatively early age. In 1777 he was elected 
M.P. for Hindon, and at the General Election of 
1780 was returned for Newcastle-under-Lyne, being 
afterwards re-elected in 1784 and 1790. In 1780 
he was appointed to a Welsh Judgeship, in 1784 he 
became Solicitor-General for England, and Attorney- 
General in 1788. In 1793 he became a Privy 
Councillor, and the same year was advanced to the 
position of Chief Baron of the Court of Exchequer. 
In 1813 he was created a Baronet. He married in 
1777 Lady Louisa, eldest daughter of Granville 
Leveson Gower. first Marquis of Stafford, and had 
issue 

1. James, his successor. 

2. Francis, a Captain in the R.N.; died 1826, without 

issue. 

3. Caroline Margaret, who died young. 

4. Louisa, died unmarried 

5. Susan, who died young. 




SIR ARCHIBALD MACDONALD, BART., LORD CHIEF BARON OF THE EXCHEQUER. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 549 

6. Caroline Diana, who married Rev. Thomas Randolph, 

M.A., Prebendary of St Paul's, Chaplain to Queen 

Victoria, and Rector of Had ham, Herts. She died 
13th December, 1867. 

Sir Archibald died on 18th May, 1826, and was suc- 
ceeded by his older son, 

II. Sir JAMES, who was born 14th February, 
1784. He was in 1805 elected M.P. for Newcastle- 
under-Lyne, and re-elected in 1806 and 1807. He 
afterwards represented Calne. In 1829 he was 
elected M.P. for Hampshire, and was appointed one 
of the Clerks of the Privy Seal. He died of cholera 
in 1832, having just been appointed in May of that 
year High Commissioner of the Ionian Islands. He 
married, 1st, on 5th September, 1805, Elizabeth, 
daughter of John Sparrow of Bishton, Stafford- 
shire, without issue. He married, 2nd, on 10th 
August, 1810, Sophia, eldest daughter of William 
Charles, 4th Earl of Albemarle, with issue 

1. Archibald Keppel, his successor. 

2. Granville-Southwell, died young. 

He married, 3rd, on 20th April, 1826, Anne 
Charlotte, daughter of Rev. Saville Ogle of Kirkley 
Hall, County Northumberland. Sir James was 
succeeded by his older son, 

III. Sir ARCHIBALD KEPPEL MACDONALD, 
Baronet of East Sheen, County Surrey. He was 
born on 15th October, 1820, and was educated at 
Harrow. He was a Captain in the Scots Fusilier 
Guards, from which he retired in 1849, and equerry 
to the late Duke of Sussex. He was a Deputy- 
Lieutenant and Magistrate of Hampshire, and was 
High Sheriff of the County in 1865. He died in 
1901. He married, 1st, on 1st May, 1849, Lady 
Margaret Sophia Coke, daughter of Thomas William, 



550 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1st Earl of Leicester, which lady died without issue 
on 4th November, 1868. He married, 2nd, on 25th 
November, 1869, Catherine Mary, widow of the 
Hon. Thomas Edward Stonor, and daughter of 
J. Coulthurst, of Gargrave Hall, Yorkshire, with 
issue 

1. Archibald John, born 2nd February, 1871. 

2. Mary Catherine. 

Sir Archibald was succeeded by his son, 

IV. Sir ARCHIBALD JOHN MACDONALD, Bart, of 
East Sheen, the present representative. He married 
in 1900 Constance Mary, daughter of Rev. H. M. 
Burgess, of Bramshott, Hampshire. 



THE MACLAVERTYS. 

The MacLavertys, whose name is spelt in various 
forms, as McLeverty, MacLarty, and McLardy, are 
descended from the Family of the Isles, and had 
their original habitat in Kintyre. They broke out 
early from the main stem, and claim descent from 
the founder of the Monastery of Saddell. The pro- 
genitor of the family from whom they take their 
name was known as Fear Labhairt an Righ, or the 
King's Speaker, who received this distinction from 
the circumstance of his being employed by the King 
of the Isles as special ambassador to hostile tribes at 
feud with that potentate. The office appears to 
have become hereditary in the family. The name 
arose, as we have it in its present form, from Mac- 
Labhairt, or son of the Speaker. It is on record in 
1524 in the form of Maklafferdich, one of the Clan 
Donald following in Kintyre. On the dispersion of 
the Kintvre branch of the Clan Donald in the first 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 551 

half of the 17th century, the MacLavertys followed 
many of them to the Antrim Glens in Ireland. 

IVER MACLAVERTY, who was born in the North 
of Ireland in 1667, and whose father possessed an 
estate of five farms near Cushendall, came over to 
Kintyre, no doubt, to claim the lands of which his 
family had been deprived. One of the places 
originally occupied by the family was Chisken, and 
another is believed to have been Keill. Iver settled 
in Machairemore, and leased several farms from the 
Argyll family. He died at Machairemore, October 
12, 1724, and was buried at Kilcolmkill, where his 
tombstone is still to be seen bearing his coat of arms, 
the quarterings clearly showing his descent from the 
Family of the Isles. In the first quarter is a dexter 
hand couped and erect (Lamh Dhearg) ; in the 
second the front of an ancient monastery ; in the 
third two stars of six points ; and in the fourth a 
galley surmounted with an eagle displayed. 

Iver MacLaverty left issue 

John, who married Agnes Robertson, and had 

1. James, born 19th June, 1726. He married, and had a 

family, but no male descendants have survived. 

2. Archibald, born 18th October, 1728, and has no repre- 

sentative. 

3. Alexander, born 12th June, 1731. 

4. Angus, born 25th May, 1735. 

ALEXANDER, the third son of John, who owned 
some merchant vessels trading to the West Indies 
and America, married Jane Johnston (heiress, and 
Ward of Campbell of Skipness), descended from 
Alexander Macdonald, son of Glencoe, who escaped 
from the Massacre in 1692. By her he had 

1. Colin, born November 16, 1756. 

2. John, who died young. 

3. Archibald, who died young. 



552 THE CLAN DONALD. 

4. Alexander, who was born in 1772, and married Isabella 

Rattray, and had (1) Colin, who married Miss East, 
and three sons and three daughters ; (2) Alexander, 
M.D., who married Miss Iver, and had (a) Iver, 
Colonel R.A., who married, and has a family ; (b) 
Alexander, Rector of Llangattock, Monmouth, who 
married, and has a family ; (3) Isabella ; (4) Jane. 

5. Annie, born November 3, 1757. 

6. Margaret, born June 1st, 1761. 

7. Jeanie, born 23rd January, 1767. 

COLIN, the eldest son of Alexander, held in 
early life a Lieutenant's commission in the 24th 
Regiment, in which he served during the American 
War of Independence. ' He was also M.D. of Edin- 
burgh. He married in 1795 Elizabeth Susanna 
Breon, of Chestervale, Jamaica, and had 

1. Edmund, who died in Jamaica. 

2. Colin, who died in Greenock. 

3. Alexander, who died at Campbeltown. 

4. Edmund, who died at Campbeltown. 

5. John Freeman. 

6. Mary Anne, who died at Jamaica. 

7. Jane Johnston, who married Colonel Fullartcn, of the 

Rifle Brigade and 86th Regiment, without issue. 

8. Susan, who died in Edinburgh. 

9. Mary Anne, who married Rev. Mr Campbell, with issue. 

JOHN FREEMAN MACLAVERTY, who was born at 
Sanda House in 1806, succeeded to Keill and 
Chestervale, Jamaica, on the death of his father in 
1834. He married in 1842 Annie Barbara Brodie, 
daughter of Alexander Brodie and Louisa Mercer. 
He died at Mount Devon, Dollar, in January, 1882, 
having had issue 

1. Colin Edmund Breon, bcrn 1845; died 1877. 

2. Graeme Alexander. 

3. William, born 1848; died 1866. 

4 John Freeman, born 1851 ; died in Jamaica, 1882. 
5. George Francis, born in 1852 ; died the same year. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 553 

6. James Eyton Campbell, born in 1855. 

7. Charles Louis, born in 1856. 

8. Louisa, born in 1843 ; died in 1897. 

9. Elizabeth Susanna, born in 1847 ; died 1899. 

10. Margaret Elizabeth, born in 1853. 

11. Jessie Brodie, born in 1858. 

12. Annie Barbara Forbes, born in 1859. 

GRAEME ALEXANDER MACLAVERTY, now of 
Chanting Hall, Hamilton, born at Keill, 22nd 
March, 1840. He is an enthusiastic clansman, and 
has for years taken an active interest in the affairs 
of the Clan Society in Glasgow. He married at 
Singapore, in 1879, Eliza Anne Lockhart, only 
daughter of Thomas M'Call, of Craighead, Lanark, 
and grand-daughter of Robert Lcckhart of Castle- 
hill, and has 

1. Ronald Graeme, born at Singapore, 7th November, 1879. 

2. Iver Edward Breon, born at Hamilton, 12th December, 

1882. 

3. Constance Maxid Lockhart, born at Hamilton, 3rd 

October, 1884. 



THE MACKAINS OF ELGIN. 

When the Macdonalds of Ardnamurchan, 
patronymically known as Maclaiiis, were driven out 
of their native territory, in the first half of the 17th 
century, many of them found shelter in the other 
territories of the clan, principally on the Clanrauald 
Estates. One family at least settled in Morayshire, 
to the members of which occasional references are to 
be found on record. Several members of this family 
were afterwards merchant burgesses of Elgin. One 
line of this branch, descended from John Maclain, 
has survived and preserved its identity. The name 
is variously spelt even by members of the same 



554 THE CLAN DONALD. 

family. It is to be met with at home and abroad as 
MacKain, MacKean, and MacKeand. 

ARCHIBALD MACKAIN, merchant, Elgin, son of 
James, son of John, of the Ardnamurchan family, 
married Elspet, daughter of Andrew Leslie, mer- 
chant, Elgin, son of Andrew Leslie, of the Glen of 
Rothes, cadet of the Earl of Rothes. By her he 
had a son, James, of Bungay, Suffolk, who left Scot- 
land in 1776, and married Annie Honywood, who 
died in 1827. He died in 1828, and left issue 

1. James, born in 1782 ; Naval Officer, in charge of Lisbon 

Dockyard, 1808-15, and subsequently of H.M. Dock- 
yards, Pembroke, Sheerness, and Woolwich. 

2. Elizabeth, born 1787, married John Graham Dow, with 

issue, two daughters. 

3. Archibald William, born 1789, and had issue, Archibald 

and James. 

JAMES manned Catherine Lewis Dobbin, daughter 
of Captain William Dobbin, R.N., who died in 
1844. He died at Bordeaux in 1845, and had 
issue 

1. James Dobbin, bom 1822 ; died 1847. 

2. William Fergus, born 1825. 

3. John Honywood, born 1826 ; died 1875. 

4. Archibald Elgin, born 1830 ; died 1864. 

5. George Innes, born 1833. 

6. Frederick, born 1835 ; died 1853. 

7. Kate Evelyn, born 1824 ; married Sir Humphrey C. 

Jervis-White-Jervis, Bart., and died in 1895. 

8. Harriet Johanna, born 1828 ; married Adolphe Renaud, 

and died in 1890, leaving two sons and two daughters. 

9. Anne Elizabeth, born 1838 died 1847. 

WIILLIAM FERGUS, late of the Admiralty, 
married Catherine Anne Dobbin, and had 

1. William James, born 1854. 

2. Fergus Henry, born 1856, civil engineer, married Georgia 

Anna Smith, with issue, two sons and four daughters. 
He died in 1896. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 555 

3. Charles Sydney, born 1858. 

4. John Elgin, born 1860, married, 1890, Margarite Lejeune 

Vincent, and has two sons and one daughter. 

5. Katie Mary Isobel, born 1861 ; died 1879. 

6. Edith, who married Dr F. T. G. Pritchard, Dewsbury, 

Yorkshire. 

7. Alice, who married Rev. G. F. Seaton, British Chaplain 

at Homburg, with issue, two daughters and one son. 

WILLIAM JAMES MACKAIN, Clerk in Holy 
Orders, Rector of Parbam, Sussex, 1890-94. He 
married Helen Clifford Morecroft, arid has 

1. James Fergus, Lieutenant in the Indian Army, born 1885. 

2. Clifford Arthur, bora 1887. 

3. Irene Helen, born 1891. 

The MacKain arms are : Argent, three Bendlets 
Vert, on a chief gules a demi-eag-le, or with the 
motto " Le Tout Ne Vaut Pas La Moitie." 



THE DARROCHS. 

The Darroch tribe is very probably as is claimed 
by its members a real branch of the Macdonald 
Clan, though the received origin of the name and its 
traditional connection with an oak stick may well be 
regarded as a legend very naturally growing out of 
the particular form which the name has assumed. 
The sept is styled in Gaelic Clann \lle Riabhaich, 
sometimes Clann Domhnuill Riabhaich, and in 1623 
we find a family of this name in Skye entering into 
a Bond with Sir Donald Macdonald, 1st Baronet of 
Sleat, in which they acknowledge him as their chief, 
and he promises them due protection. Whether 
this is the origin of the claim to belong to the Clan 
Donald cannot be determined. In more modern 
times the island of Jura is the nursery of the race, 
and there the name is most frequently met with in 



556 THE CLAN DONALD. 

its special form of Darroch. In this form it is 
supposed to be a corruption of the words Dath 
riabhach, or brindled colour, to distinguish the sept 
from those of the Dath buidhe, or yellow colour, 
there being many of the Clan Bowie also among the 
inhabitants of Jura. From the Darrochs of Jura 
have sprung the family of Gourock and Torridon, 
whom we now proceed to trace genealogically from 
their founder. 

I. DUNCAN DARROCH. He was born in Jura 
before the middle of the 18th century, and having 
gone to push his fortune in Jamaica, he succeeded so 
well that on returning to Scotland in 1784 he pur- 
chased the estate of Gourock, on the Clyde, from 
the existing owners, the Stewarts of Castlemilk. 
About that time he matriculated arms, and the 
story of the oak cudgel found an honourable if also 
a somewhat mythical position on the shield. Duncan 
Darroch of Gourock died in the early years of the 
19th century. He married, and had a son, 

II. DUNCAN DARROCH, who succeeded him at 
Gourock. He had a command in the Glengarry 
Fencibles, arid eventually attained to the rank of 
Lieutenant-General. In 1799 he commanded the 
Glengarry Fencibles, with the local rank of 
Lieutenant-Colonel, and received the public thanks 
of the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland Marquis Corn- 
wallis for bringing the regiment into a proper 
state of discipline. There had been, prior to his 
holding the command, great feuds between the Pro- 
testants and Roman Catholics, which he succeeded in 
appeasing. He died 16th February, 1847. General 
Darroch married in February. 1799, Elizabeth, 
daughter of the Rev. George Sackville Cotter, M.A., 
Rector of Ighter Morrough, and granddaughter of 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 557 

Sir James L. Cotter, baronet, of Rockforest, Ireland, 
by whom he had 

1. Duncan, his heir, boi'n 19th February, 1800. 

2. George Sackville, born 15th June, 1801 ; died 14th 

August, 1802. 

3. Donald Malcolm, born 21st August, 1805 ; died May, 

1806. 

4. Donald George Angus, born September, 1814. He went 

to the Army, and rose to the rank of Major. He 
married Eliza, daughter of Major Scott, with issue, a 
son, Donald, and two daughters. 

5. Elizabeth Arabella. She married William Wright Swain, 

a Major in the Army, with issue, two sons, William 
and Duncan, and three daughters. 

6. Margaret Janetta Louisa, who married George Rainy of 

Raasay, with issue. 

General Darroch was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. DUNCAN DARROCH. He went to the Army 
and became a Major. He married Susan, daughter 
of Charles Stuart Parker, of Fairlie, a West Indian 
merchant, and niece of George Rainy of Raasay, 
with issue 

1. Duncan, his heir. 

2. Charles Stuart Parker, Rector of Medstead, Hampshire, 

who married Alice Maude, eldest daughter of Sir 
Edwin and the Hon. Lady Pearson, with issue (a) 
Donald Stuart, who died young ; (b) Malcolm Stuart, 
born 4th July, 1876 ; (c) Angus Stuart, born 3rd 
August, 1877. 

3. George Edward, born 22nd April, 1846, who married 

Adelaide Frances, daughter of Richard Valpy, of 
Champneys, Tring, with issue, Richard George 
Hutton, and three daughters. 

4. Eliza Cotter. 

5. Margaret Parker, who married James Stewart of Gar- 

vocks, M.P., with issue (a) Susan Caroline ; (b) 
Margaret Parker Darroch. She died 3rd October, 
1859. 

6. Caroline Anne, who married R. B. Baxendale, and died 

in 1857. 



558 THE CLAN DONALD. 

7. Susan Louisa, who married John Morgan, Ecclea, near 

Manchester. 

8. Mary Babrington, who married Duncan MacNeill, of the 

Bank of Scotland, London, with issue, two daughters. 

Duncan Darroch, 3rd of Gourock, died on 13th 
October, 1864, and was succeeded by his oldest son, 
IV. DUNCAN DARROCH of Gourock and Torridon. 
In 1873 he purchased the Estate of Torridon, in 
Ross-shire, from Lieutenant-Colonel MacBarnet. In 
1864 he married Annie, daughter of S. P. Rickman, 
with issue- 

1. Duncan, his heir, born February 9th, 1868, Captain in 

the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. He married, 
on 1st October, 1898, Elizabeth Mabws, daughter of 
Colonel George Fletcher Ottley Boughley, C.S.I., late 
R.E., and has issue Duncan, born 6th November, 
1899. 

2. Alister Ronald, born 22nd April, 1880. 

3. Annie, married, 24th October, 1888, Hon. Gilbert James 

Duke Coleridge, 3rd son of Lord Coleridge. 

4. Caroline Effie. 

5. Helen Margaret. 



THE MARTINS OF BEALLACH AND DUNTULM. 

The Martins of Skye, whose principal residence 
was at Beallach, though not evidently of the blood 
of the Clan Donald, have always been identified and 
affiliated with the clan. The Martins of Beallach 
for many generations were men of considerable 
importance and high standing in the social life of 
the Isle of Skye. Many of them were men of 
education and culture at a time when there were few 
such in the Western Isles. They were closely asso- 
ciated by marriage and otherwise with the family of 
Sleat, under whom they held several wadsets in 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 559 

Troternish. Several members of the family acted at 
intervals as chamberlains over the extensive estates 
of the family, and the family papers of Lord Mac- 
donald show that they from time to time took a 
principal part in the management of the Macdonald 
Estates. 

" AONGHAS NA GAOiTHE," the first of the family of 
whom there is any trace, is said by tradition to have 
been a seafaring man, with no fixed place of resi- 
dence. He received the name by which he became 
known from his wandering life among the Western 
Isles in his galley in all seasons and in all kinds of 
weather. Before he came to the Isles, he, it is said, 
was celebrated for his exploits in Ireland, where he 
fought in the wars of Sorley Buy Macdonald. He 
is said to have married a Danish Princess called 
Biurnag, or Bernice, and had seven sons. Over his 
grave at Kilmuir is a stone representing a recumbent 
warrior, brought by himself from lona. 

Angus's son, MARTIN, commonly called Gille- 
Martin, from whom evidently the family took their 
name, settled in Troternish, and received a wadset 
of the lands of Beallach from Donald Gorm Mac- 
donald of Sleat. He married Janet Macdonald, a 
near relative of the family of Sleat, and had by 
her 

1. Donald. 

2. Lachlan. 

3. John. 

4. Angus. 

5. Martin. 

Martin was succeeded at Beallach by his son, 

III. DONALD. He fought under the Macdonald 
banner in the campaign of Montrose, and acted 
shortly thereafter as chamberlain of Trotornish. He 



560 THE CLAN DONALD. 

married Mary, daughter of Alexander, brother of 
Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat, and by her had- 

1. Donald. 

2. John. He received a tack of Flodigarry from Sir Donald 

Macdonald, for whom he was factor in Troternish. He 
was " out " at Killiecrankie under Sir Donald. In 
1705 he received a tack of Kingsburgh. He married 
Janet, daughter of Donald Macdonald of Castleton, 
brother of Sir James Macdonald of Sleat, and had by 
her 

(A) Martin, who succeeded his father at Flodigarry, and 

was chamberlain of Troternish. In 1728, he 
received a tack of the lands of Balvicquean. He 
married a daughter of Lachlan Maclean of Vallay, 
North Uist, and had William Martin, who died 
unmarried in America, and John, a Lieutenant in 
the Army, who succeeded his father at Flodigarry, 
and left three natural sons William, innkeeper 
at Stenscholl ; Donald, a paymaster in the Army; 
and Angus, planter in the West Indies, where he 
died unmarried. 

(B) Hugh of Grenigle, who left Janet and Margaret, 
(c) William, who died unmarried. 

(D) Alexander of Swerby. 

(E) Betsy, who married, first, James Macdonald of Cuid- 

rach, without issue. She married, secondly, Rev. 
Donald Macqueen, minister of Kilmuir, and had 
Isabel, Janet, and Betsy. 

(F) Margaret, who married James Macdonald, commonly 

called " Seumus MacDhomhnuill Ghruamach," of 
Kendrom, and had Donald John, and Janet. 

(G) Christian, who married Donald, son of Rev. Donald 

Nicolson, Aird, with iss\ie. 

3. Martin, who in 1686 was "governor to Donald, younger 

of Sleat." He was the author of " A Voyage to St 
Kilda," which was published in 1697, and of "An 
Historical Description of the Western Isles of Scot- 
land," published in 1703. Martin, who was a man of 
ability and culture, qualified for the medical pro- 
fession, but he never practised. He lived latterly in 
London, where he died unmarried. 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 561 

Donald Martin of Beallach was succeeded by his son, 

IV. DONALD. He also was out with his brother 

at Killiecrankie. He married Isabella, daughter of 

* o 

Macdonald of Cuidrach, and had 

1. Martin. 

2. Donald. 

3. John. 

4. Mary. 

Donald was succeeded by his son, 

V. MARTIN. In 1699 he received a tack of Dun- 
tulm. He married Madeline, daughter of Lachlan 
Maclean of Vallay, North Uist, and had by her 

1. Donald. 

2. Christina, who died unmarried. 

Martin was succeeded by his son, 

VI. DONALD. He in 1732 received a new lease 
of his lands of Beallach and Duntulm from Sir 
Alexander Macdonald, for whom he acted as factor. 
He was Sir Alexander's principal adviser in the 
trying time of the Rising of the '45, when, while the 
chief was nominally at least on the Hanoverian side, 
his followers were in entire sympathy with the 
Prince. Martin, who was at heart a Jacobite, had a 
difficult part to play, but he acted prudently on all 
occasions. When an invasion of Skye by the 
Hanoverians was threatened, he, with the consent 
of Sir Alexander, organised a strong body of men to 
resist them. After Culloden, he was sent as an 
envoy by Sir Alexander to Cumberland to save the 
island from a further threat of invasion, and by his 
tact and good sense he succeeded in averting this 
catastrophe. 

Donald married Isabel, daughter of Alexander 
Macdonald, of the Ardnamurchan family, who was 
first at^Borniskittaig, and afterwards at Sartle, by 

whom he had 

36 



562 THE CLAN DONALD. 

1. Angus. 

2. Martin. 

3. Alexander, a medical practitioner, who died unmarried in 

the West Indies in 1780. 

4. Donald, minister of Kihnuir. 

5. Lachlan, who died unmarried at Duntulm. 

6. Alexander, who resided at Shulista, married Aby Mac- 

donald, without issue. 

7. Margaret, who married Alexander Macqueeu, tacksman 

of Brunistot, son of Rev. Archibald Macqueen, minister 
of Snizort, with issue. 

8. Betsy, who died unmarried. 

9. Janet, who died unmarried. 

10. Anne, who married Charles Maclean, Officer of Excise, 
Fort- William, with issue. 

Donald Martin died in 1786, and was succeeded by 
his son, 

VII. ANGUS. He obtained a commission in the 
76th Regiment in 1777, and served with it in 
America. He retired on half pay in 1784, and 
succeeded his father at Beallach in 1786. He 
married Mary, daughter of Malcolm Nicolson of 
Scorribreck, without issue, and died in 1813, when 
he was succeeded by his brother, 

VIII. MARTIN of Duntulm, factor for Lord Mac- 
donald. He married Margaret, daughter of Macleod 
of Raasay, and had by her 

1. Jane, who married General Count Maurin, and died in 

France. 

2. Isabel, who married Martin Martin, Tote, without issue. 
Martin was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his brother, 

IX. DONALD. He graduated at King's College, 
Aberdeen, in 1773, and was presented by George 
III. to the Parish of Kilmuir in 1785. He was 
translated to the East Church, Inverness, in 1808, 
and to Abernethy in 1 820. Mr Martin, who occu- 
pied a position in the front rank among the clergy 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 5G3 

of the Church of Scotland in the Highlands, was 
reckoned a man of high intellectual attainments, and 
an eloquent and popular preacher who adorned the 
office of the ministry. 

He married, in 1788, Anne, daughter of Norman 
Macdonald of Bernisdale and Scalpa, and had by 
her, who died in 1803 

1. Donald Norman, Lieutenant Royal Artillery. He served 

with distinction at Walcheren and in Spain, and died 
at Woolwich unmarried in 1815. 

2. James Ranald. 

3. Martin, who died young. 

4. Norman Alexander, who went to Demarara, and died 

there in 1842. 

5. Diana, who married Lieutenant Maclean, of the 79th 

Regiment. 

6. Susan, who married John Graham, solicitor, Argyleshire, 

and had Anne and Isabella. 

7. Anne Isabella, who married Mr Munro, solicitor, Fort- 

William, and had issue Major-General Andrew 
Munro. 

8. Flora, who married Captain Robert Stewart, with issue 

Field Marshal Sir Donald Martin Stewart, Bart., 
G.C.B., late Commander-in-Chief in India. 

9. Anne Macneill, who died \inmarried. 

The Rev. Donald Martin died January 24, J838, 
when he was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his son, 

X. Sir JAMES RANALD MARTIN. He was 
educated in the Inverness Royal Academy, and 
was intended for the Army. A commission was 
offered him in the 42nd Regiment, but for family 
reasons it was not accepted, and having chosen the 
medical profession, he entered as a pupil at St 
George's Hospital, London, in 1813. He in due 
time qualified as a member of the Royal College of 
Surgeons, and in 1817 he received a commission as 
Assistant-Surgeon in the East India Company's 



564 THE CLAN DONALD. 

service in Benff&L On his arrival in Calcutta he 

O 

was appointed to do duty at the Presidency 
General Hospital for Europeans, and shortly after 
he was appointed Assistant-Garrison-Surgeon in 
Fort William. In 1819 he was appointed officiating 
Assistant at the General Hospital, Calcutta. In 
1821 he was appointed to the medical charge of the 
Body-Guard of the Governor-General, with which 
he served through the first Burmese War in 1825. 
In 1828 he was promoted to the rank of Surgeon, 
and appointed officiating Surgeon to the Governor- 
General. Shortly thereafter he devoted himself to 
civil medical practice, in which he ultimately 
attained the highest position. In 1840 he, on 
account of failing health, returned to England after 
a residence in India of twenty-two years, during 
which he rendered valuable services to that country 
both in his military and civil capacities. He 
especially rendered conspicuous services in the 
treatment of tropical diseases, and in his contri- 
butions to sanitary science, in which he became the 
first authority, being the pioneer of sanitary work 
in India. Shortly after his settlement in London as 
a medical practitioner, he, in conjunction with Dr 
James Johnson, issued a valuable work on " The 
Influence of Tropical Climates on the European 
Constitution." He made many learned contribu- 
tions to this and kindred subjects in after years, on 
account of which, and of his eminence in his profes- 
sion, he became a member of many learned societies. 
In 1860 a Knighthood and the Companionship of 
the Bath were conferred upon him. During the 
remainder of his life he continued to perform the 
duties of President of the Medical Board, Physician 
to the Secretary of State for India in Council, 



THE GENEALOGY OF CLAN DONALD. 565 

member of the Army Sanitary Committee, and of 
the Senate of the Army Medical School at Netley. 
After a long and distinguished career Sir James 
Ranald Martin died in London, December 4, 1874. 

He married, in 1826, Jane Maria, daughter of 
Colonel John Paton, C.B., Quartermaster-General, 
Bengal Army, and had 

1. Donald, a student at the E.I.C. College at Haileybury, 

where he died at the age of 19. 

2. Simon Nicolson. He was in the Bengal Civil Service, 

and was Deputy-Commissioner when the Mutiny broke 
out, when he rendered valuable services. He raised a 
Mounted Police Force to guard the main lines between 
Lucknow and Cawnpore, and Lucknow and Seolapore. 
By Sir Henry Lawrence's orders he brought the 
Crown Jewels of Oudh to Cawnpore for safety, and 
arrested certain dangerous members of the Oudh 
family. He did duty as a soldier till the garrison 
was relieved by Sir Colin Campbell. He was men- 
tioned in the dispatches of Brigadier Inglis for his 
services. After the capture of Lucknow in 1858 he 
took up his former appointment, but in addition was 
constantly sent in pursuit of the rebels. He was 
present at the action of Selampore, and for his services 
was mentioned in the dispatch of General Bulwer. 
In September, 1858, he assisted in dispersing the 
rebels at Oudh. For these services he received the 
thanks of the Secretary for India. He also received 
the Indian Mutiny medal, and the clasp for the 
defence of Lucknow. He was afterwards a judge at 
Futtighur and Ghazipore, and retired in 1873. He 
married Mary Bernard, and had (a) Somerled, who 
died in South Africa ; (6)